nārāyaṇaḥ paro'vyaktādaṇḍamavyaktasambhavam ।
aṇḍasyāntastvime lokāḥ saptadvīpā ca medinī ॥
sa bhagavān sṛṣṭvedaṁ jagat , tasya ca sthitiṁ cikīrṣuḥ, marīcyādīnagre sṛṣṭvā prajāpatīn , pravṛttilakṣaṇaṁ dharmaṁ grāhayāmāsa vedoktam । tato'nyāṁśca sanakasanandanādīnutpādya, nivṛttilakṣaṇaṁ dharmaṁ jñānavairāgyalakṣaṇaṁ grāhayāmāsa । dvividho hi vedokto dharmaḥ, pravṛttilakṣaṇo nivṛttilakṣaṇaśca, jagataḥ sthitikāraṇam । prāṇināṁ sākṣādabhyudayaniḥśreyasaheturyaḥ sa dharmo brāhmaṇādyairvarṇibhirāśramibhiśca śreyorthibhiḥ anuṣṭhīyamāno dīrgheṇa kālena । anuṣṭhātṝṇāṁ kāmodbhavāt hīyamānavivekavijñānahetukena adharmeṇa abhibhūyamāne dharme, pravardhamāne ca adharme, jagataḥ sthitiṁ paripipālayiṣuḥ sa ādikartā nārāyaṇākhyo viṣṇuḥ bhaumasya brahmaṇo brāhmaṇatvasya rakṣaṇārthaṁ devakyāṁ vasudevādaṁśena kṛṣṇaḥ kila sambabhūva । brāhmaṇatvasya hi rakṣaṇe rakṣitaḥ syādvaidiko dharmaḥ, tadadhīnatvādvarṇāśramabhedānām ॥
sa ca bhagavān jñānaiśvaryaśaktibalavīryatejobhiḥ sadā sampannaḥ triguṇātmikāṁ svāṁ māyāṁ mūlaprakṛtiṁ vaśīkṛtya, ajo'vyayo bhūtānāmīśvaro nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvo'pi san , svamāyayā dehavāniva jāta iva ca lokānugrahaṁ kurvan lakṣyate । svaprayojanābhāve'pi bhūtānujighṛkṣayā vaidikaṁ dharmadvayam arjunāya śokamohamahodadhau nimagnāya upadideśa, guṇādhikairhi gṛhīto'nuṣṭhīyamānaśca dharmaḥ pracayaṁ gamiṣyatīti । taṁ dharmaṁ bhagavatā yathopadiṣṭaṁ vedavyāsaḥ sarvajño bhagavān gītākhyaiḥ saptabhiḥ ślokaśatairupanibabandha ॥
tadidaṁ gītāśāstraṁ samastavedārthasārasaṅgrahabhūtaṁ durvijñeyārtham , tadarthāviṣkaraṇāyānekairvivṛtapadapadārthavākyārthanyāyamapi atyantaviruddhānekārthavatvena laukikairgṛhyamāṇamupalabhya ahaṁ vivekato'rthanirdhāraṇārthaṁ saṅkṣepato vivaraṇaṁ kariṣyāmi ॥
tasya asya gītāśāstrasya saṅkṣepataḥ prayojanaṁ paraṁ niḥśreyasaṁ sahetukasya saṁsārasya atyantoparamalakṣaṇam ।
tacca sarvakarmasaṁnyāsapūrvakādātmajñānaniṣṭhārūpāt dharmāt bhavati ।
tathā imameva gītārthaṁ dharmamuddiśya bhagavataivoktam —
‘sa hi dharmaḥ suparyāpto brahmaṇaḥ padavedane’ (aśva. 16 । 12) iti anugītāsu ।
tatraiva coktam —
‘naiva dharmī na cādharmī na caiva hi śubhāśubhī । ’ (aśva. 19 । 7) ‘yaḥ syādekāsane līnastūṣṇīṁ kiñcidacintayan’ (aśva. 19 । 1) ॥
iti ‘jñānaṁ saṁnyāsalakṣaṇam’ (aśva. 43 । 26) iti ca ।
ihāpi ca ante uktamarjunāya —
‘sarvadharmān parityajya māmekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja’ (bha. gī. 18 । 66) iti ।
abhyudayārtho'pi yaḥ pravṛttilakṣaṇo dharmo varṇānāśramāṁścoddiśya vihitaḥ,
sa devādisthānaprāptiheturapi san ,
īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā anuṣṭhīyamānaḥ sattvaśuddhaye bhavati phalābhisandhivarjitaḥ ।
śuddhasattvasya ca jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatāprāptidvāreṇa jñānotpattihetutvena ca niḥśreyasahetutvamapi pratipadyate ।
tathā cemamarthamabhisandhāya vakṣyati —
‘brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi’ (bha. gī. 5 । 10) ‘yoginaḥ karma kurvanti saṅgaṁ tyaktvātmaśuddhaye’ (bha. gī. 5 । 11) iti ॥
imaṁ dviprakāraṁ dharmaṁ niḥśreyasaprayojanam , paramārthatattvaṁ ca vāsudevākhyaṁ paraṁ brahmābhidheyabhūtaṁ viśeṣataḥ abhivyañjayat viśiṣṭaprayojanasambandhābhidheyavadgītāśāstram । yataḥ tadarthavijñāne samastapuruṣārthasiddhiḥ, ataḥ tadvivaraṇe yatnaḥ kriyate mayā ॥
dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca —
dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre samavetā yuyutsavaḥ ।
māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva kimakurvata sañjaya ॥ 1 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavānīkaṁ vyūḍhaṁ duryodhanastadā ।
ācāryamupasaṅgamya rājā vacanamabravīt ॥ 2 ॥
paśyaitāṁ pāṇḍuputrāṇāmācārya mahatīṁ camūm ।
vyūḍhāṁ drupadaputreṇa tava śiṣyeṇa dhīmatā ॥ 3 ॥
atra śūrā maheṣvāsā bhīmārjunasamā yudhi ।
yuyudhāno virāṭaśca drupadaśca mahārathaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
dhṛṣṭaketuścekitānaḥ kāśīrājaśca vīryavān ।
purujitkuntibhojaśca śaibyaśca narapuṅgavaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
yudhāmanyuśca vikrānta uttamaujāśca vīryavān ।
saubhadro draupadeyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ ॥ 6 ॥
asmākaṁ tu viśiṣṭā ye tānnibodha dvijottama ।
nāyakā mama sainyasya saṁjñārthaṁ tānbravīmi te ॥ 7 ॥
bhavānbhīṣmaśca karṇaśca kṛpaśca samitiñjayaḥ ।
aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśca saumadattirjayadrathaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
anye ca bahavaḥ śūrā madarthe tyaktajīvitāḥ ।
nānāśastrapraharaṇāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ ॥ 9 ॥
aparyāptaṁ tadasmākaṁ balaṁ bhīṣmābhirakṣitam ।
paryāptaṁ tvidameteṣāṁ balaṁ bhīmābhirakṣitam ॥ 10 ॥
ayaneṣu ca sarveṣu yathābhāgamavasthitāḥ ।
bhīṣmamevābhirakṣantu bhavantaḥ sarva eva hi ॥ 11 ॥
tasya sañjanayanharṣaṁ kuruvṛddhaḥ pitāmahaḥ ।
siṁhanādaṁ vinadyoccaiḥ śaṅkhaṁ dadhmau pratāpavān ॥ 12 ॥
tataḥ śaṅkhāśca bheryaśca paṇavānakagomukhāḥ ।
sahasaivābhyahanyanta sa śabdastumulo'bhavat ॥ 13 ॥
tataḥ śvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau ।
mādhavaḥ pāṇḍavaścaiva divyau śaṅkhau pradadhmatuḥ ॥ 14 ॥
pāñcajanyaṁ hṛṣīkeśo devadattaṁ dhanañjayaḥ ।
pauṇḍraṁ dadhmau mahāśaṅkhaṁ bhīmakarmā vṛkodaraḥ ॥ 15 ॥
anantavijayaṁ rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ।
nakulaḥ sahadevaśca sughoṣamaṇipuṣpakau ॥ 16 ॥
kāśyaśca parameṣvāsaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ ।
dhṛṣṭadyumno virāṭaśca sātyakiścāparājitaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
drupado draupadeyāśca sarvaśaḥ pṛthivīpate ।
saubhadraśca mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhāndadhmuḥ pṛthakpṛthak ॥ 18 ॥
sa ghoṣo dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṁ hṛdayāni vyadārayat ।
nabhaśca pṛthivīṁ caiva tumulo vyanunādayan ॥ 19 ॥
atha vyavasthitāndṛṣṭvā dhārtarāṣṭrānkapidhvajaḥ ।
pravṛtte śastrasampāte dhanurudyamya pāṇḍavaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
hṛṣīkeśaṁ tadā vākyamidamāha mahīpate ।
arjuna uvāca —
senayorubhayormadhye rathaṁ sthāpaya me'cyuta ॥ 21 ॥
yāvadetānnirīkṣe'haṁ yoddhukāmānavasthitān ।
kairmayā saha yoddhavyamasminraṇasamudyame ॥ 22 ॥
yotsyamānānavekṣe'haṁ ya ete'tra samāgatāḥ ।
dhārtarāṣṭrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyacikīrṣavaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
evamukto hṛṣīkeśo guḍākeśena bhārata ।
senayorubhayormadhye sthāpayitvā rathottamam ॥ 24 ॥
bhīṣmadroṇapramukhataḥ sarveṣāṁ ca mahīkṣitām ।
uvāca pārtha paśyaitānsamavetānkurūniti ॥ 25 ॥
tatrāpaśyatsthitānpārthaḥ pitṝnatha pitāmahān ।
ācāryānmātulānbhrātṝnputrānpautrānsakhīṁstathā ॥ 26 ॥
śvaśurānsuhṛdaścaivasenayorubhayorapi ।
tānsamīkṣya sa kaunteyaḥ sarvānbandhūnavasthitān ॥ 27 ॥
kṛpayā parayāviṣṭo viṣīdannidamabravīt ।
arjuna uvāca —
dṛṣṭvemānsvajanānkṛṣṇa yuyutsūnsamupasthitān ॥ 28 ॥
sīdanti mama gātrāṇi mukhaṁ ca pariśuṣyati ।
vepathuśca śarīre me romaharṣaśca jāyate ॥ 29 ॥
gāṇḍīvaṁ sraṁsate hastāttvakcaiva paridahyate ।
na ca śaknomyavasthātuṁ bhramatīva ca me manaḥ ॥ 30 ॥
nimittāni ca paśyāmi viparītāni keśava ।
na ca śreyo'nupaśyāmi hatvā svajanamāhave ॥ 31 ॥
na kāṅkṣe vijayaṁ kṛṣṇa na ca rājyaṁ sukhāni ca ।
kiṁ no rājyena govinda kiṁ bhogairjīvitena vā ॥ 32 ॥
yeṣāmarthe kāṅkṣitaṁ no rājyaṁ bhogāḥ sukhāni ca ।
ta ime'vasthitā yuddhe prāṇāṁstyaktvā dhanāni ca ॥ 33 ॥
ācāryāḥ pitaraḥ putrāstathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ ।
mātulāḥ śvaśurāḥ pautrāḥ syālāḥ sambandhinastathā ॥ 34 ॥
etānna hantumicchāmi ghnato'pi madhusūdana ।
api trailokyarājyasya hetoḥ kiṁ nu mahīkṛte ॥ 35 ॥
nihatya dhārtarāṣṭrānnaḥ kā prītiḥ syājjanārdana ।
pāpamevāśrayedasmānhatvaitānātatāyinaḥ ॥ 36 ॥
tasmānnārhā vayaṁ hantuṁ dhārtarāṣṭrānsabāndhavān ।
svajanaṁ hi kathaṁ hatvā sukhinaḥ syāma mādhava ॥ 37 ॥
yadyapyete na paśyanti lobhopahatacetasaḥ ।
kulakṣayakṛtaṁ doṣaṁ mitradrohe ca pātakam ॥ 38 ॥
kathaṁ na jñeyamasmābhiḥ pāpādasmānnivartitum ।
kulakṣayakṛtaṁ doṣaṁ prapaśyadbhirjanārdana ॥ 39 ॥
kulakṣaye praṇaśyanti kuladharmāḥ sanātanāḥ ।
dharme naṣṭe kulaṁ kṛtsnamadharmo'bhibhavatyuta ॥ 40 ॥
adharmābhibhavātkṛṣṇa praduṣyanti kulastriyaḥ ।
strīṣu duṣṭāsu vārṣṇeya jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ ॥ 41 ॥
saṅkaro narakāyaiva kulaghnānāṁ kulasya ca ।
patanti pitaro hyeṣāṁ luptapiṇḍodakakriyāḥ ॥ 42 ॥
doṣairetaiḥ kulaghnānāṁ varṇasaṅkarakārakaiḥ ।
utsādyante jātidharmāḥ kuladharmāśca śāśvatāḥ ॥ 43 ॥
utsannakuladharmāṇāṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ janārdana ।
narake niyataṁ vāso bhavatītyanuśuśruma ॥ 44 ॥
aho bata mahatpāpaṁ kartuṁ vyavasitā vayam ।
yadrājyasukhalobhena hantuṁ svajanamudyatāḥ ॥ 45 ॥
yadi māmapratīkāramaśastraṁ śastrapāṇayaḥ ।
dhārtarāṣṭrā raṇe hanyustanme kṣemataraṁ bhavet ॥ 46 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
evamuktvārjunaḥ saṁkhye rathopastha upāviśat ।
visṛjya saśaraṁ cāpaṁ śokasaṁvignamānasaḥ ॥ 47 ॥
iti śrīmahābhārate śatasāhasryāṁ saṁhitāyāṁ vaiyāsikyāṁ bhīṣmaparvaṇi śrīmadbhagavadgītāsūpaniṣatsu brahmavidyāyāṁ yogaśāstre śrīkṛṣṇārjunasaṁvāde arjunaviṣādayogo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
taṁ tathā kṛpayāviṣṭamaśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇam ।
viṣīdantamidaṁ vākyamuvāca madhusūdanaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
kutastvā kaśmalamidaṁ viṣame samupasthitam ।
anāryajuṣṭamasvargyamakīrtikaramarjuna ॥ 2 ॥
klaibyaṁ mā sma gamaḥ pārtha naitattvayyupapadyate ।
kṣudraṁ hṛdayadaurbalyaṁ tyaktvottiṣṭha parantapa ॥ 3 ॥
arjuna uvāca —
kathaṁ bhīṣmamahaṁ saṁkhye droṇaṁ ca madhusūdana ।
iṣubhiḥ pratiyotsyāmi pūjārhāvarisūdana ॥ 4 ॥
gurūnahatvā hi mahānubhāvān śreyo bhoktuṁ bhaikṣamapīha loke ।
hatvārthakāmāṁstu gurūnihaiva bhuñjīya bhogānrudhirapradigdhān ॥ 5 ॥
na caitadvidmaḥ kataranno garīyo yadvā jayema yadi vā no jayeyuḥ ।
yāneva hatvā na jijīviṣāmaste'vasthitāḥ pramukhe dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ ॥ 6 ॥
kārpaṇyadoṣopahatasvabhāvaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṁ dharmasaṁmūḍhacetāḥ ।
yacchreyaḥ syānniścitaṁ brūhi tanme śiṣyaste'haṁ śādhi māṁ tvāṁ prapannam ॥ 7 ॥
na hi prapaśyāmi mamāpanudyādyacchokamucchoṣaṇamindriyāṇām ।
avāpya bhūmāvasapatnamṛddhaṁ rājyaṁ surāṇāmapi cādhipatyam ॥ 8 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
evamuktvā hṛṣīkeśaṁ guḍākeśaḥ parantapaḥ ।
na yotsya iti govindamuktvā tūṣṇīṁ babhūva ha ॥ 9 ॥
tamuvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ prahasanniva bhārata ।
senayorubhayormadhye viṣīdantamidaṁ vacaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
atra ‘dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavānīkam’ (bha. gī. 1 । 2) ityārabhya yāvat ‘na yotsya iti govindamuktvā tūṣṇīṁ babhūva ha’ (bha. gī. 2 । 9) ityetadantaḥ prāṇināṁ śokamohādisaṁsārabījabhūtadoṣodbhavakāraṇapradarśanārthatvena vyākhyeyo granthaḥ ।
tathāhi —
arjunena rājyaguruputramitrasuhṛtsvajanasambandhibāndhaveṣu ‘
ahameteṣām’ ‘
mamaite’
ityevaṁpratyayanimittasnehavicchedādinimittau ātmanaḥ śokamohau pradarśitau ‘kathaṁ bhīṣmamahaṁ saṅkhye’ (bha. gī. 2 । 4) ityādinā ।
śokamohābhyāṁ hyabhibhūtavivekavijñānaḥ svata eva kṣatradharme yuddhe pravṛtto'pi tasmādyuddhādupararāma ;
paradharmaṁ ca bhikṣājīvanādikaṁ kartuṁ pravavṛte ।
tathā ca sarvaprāṇināṁ śokamohādidoṣāviṣṭacetasāṁ svabhāvata eva svadharmaparityāgaḥ pratiṣiddhasevā ca syāt ।
svadharme pravṛttānāmapi teṣāṁ vāṅmanaḥkāyādīnāṁ pravṛttiḥ phalābhisandhipūrvikaiva sāhaṅkārā ca bhavati ।
tatraivaṁ sati dharmādharmopacayāt iṣṭāniṣṭajanmasukhaduḥḳhādiprāptilakṣaṇaḥ saṁsāraḥ anuparato bhavati ।
ityataḥ saṁsārabījabhūtau śokamohau tayośca sarvakarmasaṁnyāsapūrvakādātmajñānāt nānyato nivṛttiriti tadupadidikṣuḥ sarvalokānugrahārtham arjunaṁ nimittīkṛtya āha bhagavānvāsudevaḥ —
‘aśocyān’ (bha. gī. 2 । 11) ityādi ॥
tadasat ;
jñānakarmaniṣṭhayorvibhāgavacanādbuddhidvayāśrayayoḥ ।
‘aśocyān’ (bha. gī. 2 । 11) ityādinā bhagavatā yāvat ‘svadharmamapi cāvekṣya’ (bha. gī. 2 । 31) ityetadantena granthena yatparamārthātmatattvanirūpaṇaṁ kṛtam ,
tatsāṅkhyam ।
tadviṣayā buddhiḥ ātmano janmādiṣaḍvikriyābhāvādakartā ātmeti prakaraṇārthanirūpaṇāt yā jāyate,
sā sāṅkhyā buddhiḥ ।
sā yeṣāṁ jñānināmucitā bhavati,
te sāṅkhyāḥ ।
etasyā buddheḥ janmanaḥ prāk ātmano dehādivyatiriktatvakartṛtvabhoktṛtvādyapekṣo dharmādharmavivekapūrvako mokṣasādhanānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇo yogaḥ ।
tadviṣayā buddhiḥ yogabuddhiḥ ।
sā yeṣāṁ karmiṇāmucitā bhavati te yoginaḥ ।
tathā ca bhagavatā vibhakte dve buddhī nirdiṣṭe ‘eṣā te'bhihitā sāṅkhye buddhiryoge tvimāṁ śṛṇu’ (bha. gī. 2 । 39) iti ।
tayośca sāṅkhyabuddhyāśrayāṁ jñānayogena niṣṭhāṁ sāṅkhyānāṁ vibhaktāṁ vakṣyati ‘purā vedātmanā mayā proktā’ (bha. gī. 3 । 3) iti ।
tathā ca yogabuddhyāśrayāṁ karmayogena niṣṭhāṁ vibhaktāṁ vakṣyati — ‘
karmayogena yoginām’
iti ।
evaṁ sāṅkhyabuddhiṁ yogabuddhiṁ ca āśritya dve niṣṭhe vibhakte bhagavataiva ukte jñānakarmaṇoḥ kartṛtvākartṛtvaikatvānekatvabuddhyāśrayayoḥ yugapadekapuruṣāśrayatvāsambhavaṁ paśyatā ।
yathā etadvibhāgavacanam ,
tathaiva darśitaṁ śātapathīye brāhmaṇe — ‘
etameva pravrājino lokamicchanto brāhmaṇāḥ pravrajanti’
iti sarvakarmasaṁnyāsaṁ vidhāya taccheṣeṇa ‘kiṁ prajayā kariṣyāmo yeṣāṁ no'yamātmāyaṁ lokaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 22) iti ।
tatra ca prāk dāraparigrahāt puruṣaḥ ātmā prākṛto dharmajijñāsottarakālaṁ lokatrayasādhanam —
putram ,
dviprakāraṁ ca vittaṁ mānuṣaṁ daivaṁ ca ;
tatra mānuṣaṁ karmarūpaṁ pitṛlokaprāptisādhanaṁ vidyāṁ ca daivaṁ vittaṁ devalokaprāptisādhanam —
‘so'kāmayata’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 4 । 17) iti avidyākāmavata eva sarvāṇi karmāṇi śrautādīni darśitāni ।
tebhyaḥ ‘
vyutthāya,
pravrajanti’
iti vyutthānamātmānameva lokamicchato'kāmasya vihitam ।
tadetadvibhāgavacanamanupapannaṁ syādyadi śrautakarmajñānayoḥ samuccayo'bhipretaḥ syādbhagavataḥ ॥
kiñca —
yadi buddhikarmaṇoḥ sarveṣāṁ samuccaya uktaḥ syāt arjunasyāpi sa ukta eveti,
‘yacchreya etayorekaṁ tanme brūhi suniścitam’ (bha. gī. 5 । 1) iti kathamubhayorupadeśe sati anyataraviṣaya eva praśnaḥ syāt ?
na hi pittapraśamanārthinaḥ vaidyena madhuraṁ śītalaṁ ca bhoktavyam ityupadiṣṭe tayoranyataratpittapraśamanakāraṇaṁ brūhi iti praśnaḥ sambhavati ॥
atha arjunasya bhagavaduktavacanārthavivekānavadhāraṇanimittaḥ praśnaḥ kalpyeta,
tathāpi bhagavatā praśnānurūpaṁ prativacanaṁ deyam —
mayā buddhikarmaṇoḥ samuccaya uktaḥ,
kimarthamitthaṁ tvaṁ bhrānto'si —
iti ।
na tu punaḥ prativacanamananurūpaṁ pṛṣṭādanyadeva ‘dve niṣṭhe mayā purā prokte’ (bha. gī. 3 । 3) iti vaktuṁ yuktam ॥
tasmādgītāśāstre īṣanmātreṇāpi śrautena smārtena vā karmaṇā ātmajñānasya samuccayo na kenaciddarśayituṁ śakyaḥ ।
yasya tu ajñānāt rāgādidoṣato vā karmaṇi pravṛttasya yajñena dānena tapasā vā viśuddhasattvasya jñānamutpannamparamārthatattvaviṣayam ‘
ekamevedaṁ sarvaṁ brahma akartṛ ca’
iti,
tasya karmaṇi karmaprayojane ca nivṛtte'pi lokasaṅgrahārthaṁ yatnapūrvaṁ yathā pravṛttiḥ,
tathaiva pravṛttasya yatpravṛttirūpaṁ dṛśyate na tatkarma yena buddheḥ samuccayaḥ syāt ;
yathā bhagavato vāsudevasya kṣatradharmaceṣṭitaṁ na jñānena samuccīyate puruṣārthasiddhaye,
tadvat tatphalābhisandhyahaṅkārābhāvasya tulyatvādviduṣaḥ ।
tattvavinnāhaṁ karomīti manyate,
na ca tatphalamabhisandhatte ।
yathā ca svargādikāmārthinaḥ agnihotrādikarmalakṣaṇadharmānuṣṭhānāya āhitāgneḥ kāmye eva agnihotrādau pravṛttasya sāmi kṛte vinaṣṭe'pi kāme tadeva agnihotrādyanutiṣṭhato'pi na tatkāmyamagnihotrādi bhavati ।
tathā ca darśayati bhagavān —
‘kurvannapi na lipyate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 7) ‘na karoti na lipyate’ (bha. gī. 13 । 31) iti tatra tatra ॥
tasmādgītāśāstre kevalādeva tattvajñānānmokṣaprāptiḥ na karmasamuccitāt , iti niścito'rthaḥ । yathā cāyamarthaḥ, tathā prakaraṇaśo vibhajya tatra tatra darśayiṣyāmaḥ ॥
tatraivaṁ dharmasaṁmūḍhacetaso mithyājñānavato mahati śokasāgare nimagnasya arjunasya anyatrātmajñānāduddharaṇamapaśyan bhagavānvāsudevaḥ tataḥ kṛpayā arjunamuddidhārayiṣuḥ ātmajñānāyāvatārayannāha —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
aśocyānanvaśocastvaṁ prajñāvādāṁśca bhāṣase ।
gatāsūnagatāsūṁśca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ ॥ 11 ॥
aśocyān ityādi ।
na śocyā aśocyāḥ bhīṣmadroṇādayaḥ,
sadvṛttatvāt paramārthasvarūpeṇa ca nityatvāt ,
tān aśocyān anvaśocaḥ anuśocitavānasi ‘
te mriyante mannimittam ,
ahaṁ tairvinābhūtaḥ kiṁ kariṣyāmi rājyasukhādinā’
iti ।
tvaṁ prajñāvādān prajñāvatāṁ buddhimatāṁ vādāṁśca vacanāni ca bhāṣase |
tadetat mauḍhyaṁ pāṇḍityaṁ ca viruddham ātmani darśayasi unmatta iva ityabhiprāyaḥ ।
yasmāt gatāsūn gataprāṇān mṛtān ,
agatāsūn agataprāṇān jīvataśca na anuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ ātmajñāḥ ।
paṇḍā ātmaviṣayā buddhiḥ yeṣāṁ te hi paṇḍitāḥ,
‘pāṇḍityaṁ nirvidya’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 5 । 1) iti śruteḥ ।
paramārthatastu tān nityān aśocyān anuśocasi,
ato mūḍho'si ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
kutaste aśocyāḥ, yato nityāḥ । katham ? —
na tvevāhaṁ jātu nāsaṁ na tvaṁ neme janādhipāḥ ।
na caiva na bhaviṣyāmaḥ sarve vayamataḥ param ॥ 12 ॥
na tu eva jātu kadācit ahaṁ nāsam , kiṁ tu āsameva । atīteṣu dehotpattivināśeṣu ghaṭādiṣu viyadiva nitya eva ahamāsamityabhiprāyaḥ । tathā na tvaṁ na āsīḥ, kiṁ tu āsīreva । tathā na ime janādhipāḥ na āsan , kiṁ tu āsanneva । tathā na ca eva na bhaviṣyāmaḥ, kiṁ tu bhaviṣyāma eva, sarve vayam ataḥ asmāt dehavināśāt param uttarakāle api । triṣvapi kāleṣu nityā ātmasvarūpeṇa ityarthaḥ । dehabhedānuvṛttyā bahuvacanam , nātmabhedābhiprāyeṇa ॥ 12 ॥
tatra kathamiva nitya ātmeti dṛṣṭāntamāha —
dehino'sminyathā dehe kaumāraṁ yauvanaṁ jarā ।
tathā dehāntaraprāptirdhīrastatra na muhyati ॥ 13 ॥
dehaḥ asya astīti dehī, tasya dehino dehavataḥ ātmanaḥ asmin vartamāne dehe yathā yena prakāreṇa kaumāraṁ kumārabhāvo bālyāvasthā, yauvanaṁ yūno bhāvo madhyamāvasthā, jarā vayohāniḥ jīrṇāvasthā, ityetāḥ tisraḥ avasthāḥ anyonyavilakṣaṇāḥ । tāsāṁ prathamāvasthānāśe na nāśaḥ, dvitīyāvasthopajane na upajana ātmanaḥ । kiṁ tarhi ? avikriyasyaiva dvitīyatṛtīyāvasthāprāptiḥ ātmano dṛṣṭā । tathā tadvadeva dehāt anyo deho dehāntaram , tasya prāptiḥ dehāntaraprāptiḥ avikriyasyaiva ātmanaḥ ityarthaḥ । dhīro dhīmān , tatra evaṁ sati na muhyati na mohamāpadyate ॥ 13 ॥
yadyapi ātmavināśanimitto moho na sambhavati nitya ātmā iti vijānataḥ, tathāpi śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhaprāptinimitto moho laukiko dṛśyate, sukhaviyoganimitto mohaḥ duḥkhasaṁyoganimittaśca śokaḥ । ityetadarjunasya vacanamāśaṅkya bhagavānāha —
mātrāsparśāstu kaunteya śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ ।
āgamāpāyino'nityāstāṁstitikṣasva bhārata ॥ 14 ॥
mātrāḥ ābhiḥ mīyante śabdādaya iti śrotrādīni indriyāṇi । mātrāṇāṁ sparśāḥ śabdādibhiḥ saṁyogāḥ । te śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ śītam uṣṇaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ ca prayacchantīti । athavā spṛśyanta iti sparśāḥ viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ । mātrāśca sparśāśca śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ । śītaṁ kadācit sukhaṁ kadācit duḥkham । tathā uṣṇamapi aniyatasvarūpam । sukhaduḥkhe punaḥ niyatarūpe yato na vyabhicarataḥ । ataḥ tābhyāṁ pṛthak śītoṣṇayoḥ grahaṇam । yasmāt te mātrāsparśādayaḥ āgamāpāyinaḥ āgamāpāyaśīlāḥ tasmāt anityāḥ । ataḥ tān śītoṣṇādīn titikṣasva prasahasva । teṣu harṣaṁ viṣādaṁ vā mā kārṣīḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
śītoṣṇādīn sahataḥ kiṁ syāditi śṛṇu —
yaṁ hi na vyathayantyete puruṣaṁ puruṣarṣabha ।
samaduḥkhasukhaṁ dhīraṁ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate ॥ 15 ॥
yaṁ hi puruṣaṁ same duḥkhasukhe yasya taṁ samaduḥkhasukhaṁ sukhaduḥkhaprāptau harṣaviṣādarahitaṁ dhīraṁ dhīmantaṁ na vyathayanti na cālayanti nityātmadarśanāt ete yathoktāḥ śītoṣṇādayaḥ, saḥ nityātmasvarūpadarśananiṣṭho dvandvasahiṣṇuḥ amṛtatvāya amṛtabhāvāya mokṣāyetyarthaḥ, kalpate samartho bhavati ॥ 15 ॥
itaśca śokamohau akṛtvā śītoṣṇādisahanaṁ yuktam , yasmāt —
nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ ।
ubhayorapi dṛṣṭo'ntastvanayostattvadarśibhiḥ ॥ 16 ॥
na asataḥ avidyamānasya śītoṣṇādeḥ sakāraṇasya na vidyate nāsti bhāvo bhavanam astitā ॥
na hi śītoṣṇādi sakāraṇaṁ pramāṇairnirūpyamāṇaṁ vastusadbhavati । vikāro hi saḥ, vikāraśca vyabhicarati । yathā ghaṭādisaṁsthānaṁ cakṣuṣā nirūpyamāṇaṁ mṛdvyatirekeṇānupalabdherasat , tathā sarvo vikāraḥ kāraṇavyatirekeṇānupalabdherasan । janmapradhvaṁsābhyāṁ prāgūrdhvaṁ ca anupalabdheḥ kāryasya ghaṭādeḥ mṛdādikāraṇasya ca tatkāraṇavyatirekeṇānupalabdherasattvam ॥
tadasattve sarvābhāvaprasaṅga iti cet , na ; sarvatra buddhidvayopalabdheḥ, sadbuddhirasadbuddhiriti । yadviṣayā buddhirna vyabhicarati, tat sat ; yadviṣayā vyabhicarati, tadasat ; iti sadasadvibhāge buddhitantre sthite, sarvatra dve buddhī sarvairupalabhyete samānādhikaraṇe na nīlotpalavat , san ghaṭaḥ, san paṭaḥ, san hastī iti । evaṁ sarvatra tayorbuddhyoḥ ghaṭādibuddhiḥ vyabhicarati । tathā ca darśitam । na tu sadbuddhiḥ । tasmāt ghaṭādibuddhiviṣayaḥ asan , vyabhicārāt ; na tu sadbuddhiviṣayaḥ, avyabhicārāt ॥
ghaṭe vinaṣṭe ghaṭabuddau vyabhicarantyāṁ sadbuddhirapi vyabhicaratīti cet , na ; paṭādāvapi sadbuddhidarśanāt । viśeṣaṇaviṣayaiva sā sadbuddhiḥ ॥
sadbuddhivat ghaṭabuddhirapi ghaṭāntare dṛśyata iti cet , na ; paṭādau adarśanāt ॥
sadbuddhirapi naṣṭe ghaṭe na dṛśyata iti cet , na ; viśeṣyābhāvāt sadbuddhiḥ viśeṣaṇaviṣayā satī viśeṣyābhāve viśeṣaṇānupapattau kiṁviṣayā syāt ? na tu punaḥ sadbuddheḥ viṣayābhāvāt ॥
ekādhikaraṇatvaṁ ghaṭādiviśeṣyābhāve na yuktamiti cet , na ; ‘idamudakam’ iti marīcyādau anyatarābhāve'pi sāmānādhikaraṇyadarśanāt ॥
tasmāddehādeḥ dvandvasya ca sakāraṇasya asato na vidyate bhāva iti । tathā sataśca ātmanaḥ abhāvaḥ avidyamānatā na vidyate, sarvatra avyabhicārāt iti avocāma ॥
evam ātmānātmanoḥ sadasatoḥ ubhayorapi dṛṣṭaḥ upalabdhaḥ anto nirṇayaḥ sat sadeva asat asadeveti, tu anayoḥ yathoktayoḥ tattvadarśibhiḥ । taditi sarvanāma, sarvaṁ ca brahma, tasya nāma taditi, tadbhāvaḥ tattvam , brahmaṇo yāthātmyam । tat draṣṭuṁ śīlaṁ yeṣāṁ te tattvadarśinaḥ, taiḥ tattvadarśibhiḥ । tvamapi tattvadarśināṁ dṛṣṭimāśritya śokaṁ mohaṁ ca hitvā śītoṣṇādīni niyatāniyatarūpāṇi dvandvāni ‘vikāro'yamasanneva marīcijalavanmithyāvabhāsate’ iti manasi niścitya titikṣasva ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 16 ॥
kiṁ punastat , yat sadeva sarvadā iti ; ucyate —
avināśi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaṁ tatam ।
vināśamavyayasyāsya na kaścitkartumarhati ॥ 17 ॥
avināśi na vinaṣṭuṁ śīlaṁ yasyeti । tuśabdaḥ asato viśeṣaṇārthaḥ । tat viddhi vijānīhi । kim ? yena sarvam idaṁ jagat tataṁ vyāptaṁ sadākhyena brahmaṇā sākāśam , ākāśeneva ghaṭādayaḥ । vināśam adarśanam abhāvam । avyayasya na vyeti upacayāpacayau na yāti iti avyayaṁ tasya avyayasya । naitat sadākhyaṁ brahma svena rūpeṇa vyeti vyabhicarati, niravayavatvāt , dehādivat । nāpyātmīyena, ātmīyābhāvāt । yathā devadatto dhanahānyā vyeti, na tu evaṁ brahma vyeti । ataḥ avyayasya asya brahmaṇaḥ vināśaṁ na kaścit kartumarhati, na kaścit ātmānaṁ vināśayituṁ śaknoti īśvaro'pi । ātmā hi brahma, svātmani ca kriyāvirodhāt ॥ 17 ॥
kiṁ punastadasat , yatsvātmasattāṁ vyabhicaratīti, ucyate —
antavanta ime dehā nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ ।
anāśino'prameyasya tasmādyudhyasva bhārata ॥ 18 ॥
antaḥ vināśaḥ vidyate yeṣāṁ te antavantaḥ । yathā mṛgatṛṣṇikādau sadbuddhiḥ anuvṛttā pramāṇanirūpaṇānte vicchidyate, sa tasya antaḥ ; tathā ime dehāḥ svapnamāyādehādivacca antavantaḥ nityasya śarīriṇaḥ śarīravataḥ anāśinaḥ aprameyasya ātmanaḥ antavanta iti uktāḥ vivekibhirityarthaḥ । ‘nityasya’ ‘anāśinaḥ’ iti na punaruktam ; nityatvasya dvividhatvāt loke, nāśasya ca । yathā deho bhasmībhūtaḥ adarśanaṁ gato naṣṭa ucyate । vidyamāno'pi yathā anyathā pariṇato vyādhyādiyukto jāto naṣṭa ucyate । tatra ‘nityasya’ ‘anāśinaḥ’ iti dvividhenāpi nāśena asambandhaḥ asyetyarthaḥ । anyathā pṛthivyādivadapi nityatvaṁ syāt ātmanaḥ ; tat mā bhūditi ‘nityasya’ ‘anāśinaḥ’ ityāha । aprameyasya na prameyasya pratyakṣādipramāṇaiḥ aparicchedyasyetyarthaḥ ॥
nanu āgamena ātmā paricchidyate,
pratyakṣādinā ca pūrvam ।
na ;
ātmanaḥ svataḥsiddhatvāt ।
siddhe hi ātmani pramātari pramitsoḥ pramāṇānveṣaṇā bhavati ।
na hi pūrvam ‘
itthamaham’
iti ātmānamapramāya paścāt prameyaparicchedāya pravartate ।
na hi ātmā nāma kasyacit aprasiddho bhavati ।
śāstraṁ tu antyaṁ pramāṇam ataddharmādhyāropaṇamātranivartakatvena pramāṇatvam ātmanaḥ pratipadyate,
na tu ajñātārthajñāpakatvena ।
tathā ca śrutiḥ —
‘yatsākṣādaparokṣādbrahma ya ātmā sarvāntaraḥ’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 5 । 1) iti ॥
yasmādevaṁ nityaḥ avikriyaśca ātmā tasmāt yudhyasva, yuddhāt uparamaṁ mā kārṣīḥ ityarthaḥ ॥
na hi atra yuddhakartavyatā vidhīyate, yuddhe pravṛtta eva hi asau śokamohapratibaddhaḥ tūṣṇīmāste । ataḥ tasya pratibandhāpanayanamātraṁ bhagavatā kriyate । tasmāt ‘yudhyasva’ iti anuvādamātram , na vidhiḥ ॥ 18 ॥
śokamohādisaṁsārakāraṇanivṛttyarthaḥ gītāśāstram , na pravartakam ityetasyārthasya sākṣibhūte ṛcau ānīnāya bhagavān । yattu manyase ‘yuddhe bhīṣmādayo mayā hanyante’ ‘ahameva teṣāṁ hantā’ iti, eṣā buddhiḥ mṛṣaiva te । katham ? —
ya enaṁ vetti hantāraṁ yaścainaṁ manyate hatam ।
ubhau tau na vijānīto nāyaṁ hanti na hanyate ॥ 19 ॥
ya enaṁ prakṛtaṁ dehinaṁ vetti vijānāti hantāraṁ hananakriyāyāḥ kartāraṁ yaśca enam anyo manyate hataṁ dehahananena ‘hataḥ aham’ iti hananakriyāyāḥ karmabhūtam , tau ubhau na vijānītaḥ na jñātavantau avivekena ātmānam । ‘hantā aham’ ‘hataḥ asmi aham’ iti dehahananena ātmānamahaṁ pratyayaviṣayaṁ yau vijānītaḥ tau ātmasvarūpānabhijñau ityarthaḥ । yasmāt na ayam ātmā hanti na hananakriyāyāḥ kartā bhavati, na ca hanyate na ca karma bhavatītyarthaḥ, avikriyatvāt ॥ 19 ॥
kathamavikraya ātmeti dvitīyo mantraḥ —
na jāyate mriyate vā kadācinnāyaṁ bhūtvābhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ ।
ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṁ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre ॥ 20 ॥
na jāyate na utpadyate, janilakṣaṇā vastuvikriyā na ātmano vidyate ityarthaḥ । tathā na mriyate vā । vāśabdaḥ cārthe । na mriyate ca iti antyā vināśalakṣaṇā vikriyā pratiṣidhyate । kadācicchabdaḥ sarvavikriyāpratiṣedhaiḥ sambadhyate — na kadācit jāyate, na kadācit mriyate, ityevam । yasmāt ayam ātmā bhūtvā bhavanakriyāmanubhūya paścāt abhavitā abhāvaṁ gantā na bhūyaḥ punaḥ, tasmāt na mriyate । yohi bhūtvā na bhavitā sa mriyata ityucyate loke । vāśabdāt naśabdācca ayamātmā abhūtvā vā bhavitā dehavat na bhūyaḥ । tasmāt na jāyate । yo hi abhūtvā bhavitā sa jāyata ityucyate । naivamātmā । ato na jāyate । yasmādevaṁ tasmāt ajaḥ, yasmāt na mriyate tasmāt nityaśca । yadyapi ādyantayorvikriyayoḥ pratiṣedhe sarvā vikriyāḥ pratiṣiddhā bhavanti, tathāpi madhyabhāvinīnāṁ vikriyāṇāṁ svaśabdaireva pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ anuktānāmapi yauvanādisamastavikriyāṇāṁ pratiṣedho yathā syāt ityāha — śāśvata ityādinā । śāśvata iti apakṣayalakṣaṇā vikriyā pratiṣidhyate । śaśvadbhavaḥ śāśvataḥ । na apakṣīyate svarūpeṇa, niravayavatvāt । nāpi guṇakṣayeṇa apakṣayaḥ, nirguṇatvāt । apakṣayaviparītāpi vṛddhilakṣaṇā vikriyā pratiṣidhyate — purāṇa iti । yo hi avayavāgamena upacīyate sa vardhate abhinava iti ca ucyate । ayaṁ tu ātmā niravayavatvāt purāpi nava eveti purāṇaḥ ; na vardhate ityarthaḥ । tathā na hanyate । hanti ; atra vipariṇāmārthe draṣṭavyaḥ apunaruktatāyai । na vipariṇamyate ityarthaḥ । hanyamāne vipariṇamyamāne'pi śarīre । asmin mantre ṣaḍ bhāvavikārā laukikavastuvikriyā ātmani pratiṣidhyante । sarvaprakāravikriyārahita ātmā iti vākyārthaḥ । yasmādevaṁ tasmāt ‘ubhau tau na vijānītaḥ’ iti pūrveṇa mantreṇa asya sambandhaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
vedāvināśinaṁ nityaṁ ya enamajamavyayam ।
kathaṁ sa puruṣaḥ pārtha kaṁ ghātayati hanti kam ॥ 21 ॥
veda vijānāti avināśinam antyabhāvavikārarahitaṁ nityaṁ vipariṇāmarahitaṁ yo veda iti sambandhaḥ । enaṁ pūrveṇa mantreṇoktalakṣaṇam ajaṁ janmarahitam avyayam apakṣayarahitaṁ kathaṁ kena prakāreṇa saḥ vidvān puruṣaḥ adhikṛtaḥ hanti hananakriyāṁ karoti, kathaṁ vā ghātayati hantāraṁ prayojayati । na kathañcit kañcit hanti, na kathañcit kañcit ghātayati iti ubhayatra ākṣepa evārthaḥ, praśnārthāsambhavāt । hetvarthasya ca avikriyatvasya tulyatvāt viduṣaḥ sarvakarmapratiṣedha eva prakaraṇārthaḥ abhipreto bhagavatā । hantestu ākṣepaḥ udāharaṇārthatvena kathitaḥ ॥
viduṣaḥ kaṁ karmāsambhavahetuviśeṣaṁ paśyan karmāṇyākṣipati bhagavān ‘kathaṁ sa puruṣaḥ’ iti । nanu ukta evātmanaḥ avikriyatvaṁ sarvakarmāsambhavakāraṇaviśeṣaḥ । satyamuktaḥ । na tu saḥ kāraṇaviśeṣaḥ, anyatvāt viduṣaḥ avikriyādātmanaḥ । na hi avikriyaṁ sthāṇuṁ viditavataḥ karma na sambhavati iti cet , na ; viduṣaḥ ātmatvāt । na dehādisaṅghātasya vidvattā । ataḥ pāriśeṣyāt asaṁhataḥ ātmā vidvān avikriyaḥ iti tasya viduṣaḥ karmāsambhavāt ākṣepo yuktaḥ ‘kathaṁ sa puruṣaḥ’ iti । yathā buddhyādyāhṛtasya śabdādyarthasya avikriya eva san buddhivṛttyavivekavijñānena avidyayā upalabdhā ātmā kalpyate, evameva ātmānātmavivekajñānena buddhivṛttyā vidyayā asatyarūpayaiva paramārthataḥ avikriya eva ātmā vidvānucyate । viduṣaḥ karmāsambhavavacanāt yāni karmāṇi śāstreṇa vidhīyante tāni aviduṣo vihitāni iti bhagavato niścayo'vagamyate ॥
nanu vidyāpi aviduṣa eva vidhīyate,
viditavidyasya piṣṭapeṣaṇavat vidyāvidhānānarthakyāt ।
tatra aviduṣaḥ karmāṇi vidhīyante na viduṣaḥ iti viśeṣo nopapadyate iti cet ,
na ;
anuṣṭheyasya bhāvābhāvaviśeṣopapatteḥ ।
agnihotrādividhyarthajñānottarakālam agnihotrādikarma anekasādhanopasaṁhārapūrvakamanuṣṭheyam ‘
kartā aham ,
mama kartavyam’
ityevaṁprakāravijñānavataḥ aviduṣaḥ yathā anuṣṭheyaṁ bhavati,
na tu tathā ‘
na jāyate’
ityādyātmasvarūpavidhyarthajñānottarakālabhāvi kiñcidanuṣṭheyaṁ bhavati ;
kiṁ tu ‘
nāhaṁ kartā,
nāhaṁ bhoktā’
ityādyātmaikatvākartṛtvādiviṣayajñānāt nānyadutpadyate iti eṣa viśeṣa upapadyate ।
yaḥ punaḥ ‘
kartā aham’
iti vetti ātmānam ,
tasya ‘
mama idaṁ kartavyam’
iti avaśyaṁbhāvinī buddhiḥ syāt ;
tadapekṣayā saḥ adhikriyate iti taṁ prati karmāṇi sambhavanti ।
sa ca avidvān ,
‘ubhau tau na vijānītaḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 19) iti vacanāt ,
viśeṣitasya ca viduṣaḥ karmākṣepavacanācca ‘
kathaṁ sa puruṣaḥ’
iti ।
tasmāt viśeṣitasya avikriyātmadarśinaḥ viduṣaḥ mumukṣośca sarvakarmasaṁnyāse eva adhikāraḥ ।
ata eva bhagavān nārāyaṇaḥ sāṅkhyān viduṣaḥ aviduṣaśca karmiṇaḥ pravibhajya dve niṣṭhe grāhayati —
‘jñānayogena sāṅkhyānāṁ karmayogena yoginām’ (bha. gī. 3 । 3) iti ।
tathā ca putrāya āha bhagavān vyāsaḥ —
‘dvāvimāvatha panthānau’ (śāṁ. 241 । 6) ityādi ।
tathā ca kriyāpathaścaiva purastāt paścātsaṁnyāsaśceti ।
etameva vibhāgaṁ punaḥ punardarśayiṣyati bhagavān —
atattvavit ‘ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate’ (bha. gī. 3 । 27),
tattvavittu nāhaṁ karomi iti ।
tathā ca ‘sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṁnyasyāste’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) ityādi ॥
tatra kecitpaṇḍitaṁmanyā vadanti — ‘
janmādiṣaḍbhāvavikriyārahitaḥ avikriyaḥ akartā ekaḥ ahamātmā’
iti na kasyacit jñānam utpadyate,
yasmin sati sarvakarmasaṁnyāsaḥ upadiśyate iti ।
tanna ;
‘na jāyate’ (bha. gī. 2 । 20) ityādiśāstropadeśānarthakyaprasaṅgāt ।
yathā ca śāstropadeśasāmarthyāt dharmādharmāstitvavijñānaṁ kartuśca dehāntarasambandhavijñānamutpadyate,
tathā śāstrāt tasyaiva ātmanaḥ avikriyatvākartṛtvaikatvādivijñānaṁ kasmāt notpadyate iti praṣṭavyāḥ te ।
karaṇāgocaratvāt iti cet ,
na ;
‘manasaivānudraṣṭavyam’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 19) iti śruteḥ ।
śāstrācāryopadeśaśamadamādisaṁskṛtaṁ manaḥ ātmadarśane karaṇam ।
tathā ca tadadhigamāya anumāne āgame ca sati jñānaṁ notpadyata iti sāhasamātrametat ।
jñānaṁ ca utpadyamānaṁ tadviparītamajñānam avaśyaṁ bādhate ityabhyupagantavyam ।
tacca ajñānaṁ darśitam ‘
hantā aham ,
hataḥ asmi’
iti ‘
ubhau tau na vijānītaḥ’
iti ।
atra ca ātmanaḥ hananakriyāyāḥ kartṛtvaṁ karmatvaṁ hetukartṛtvaṁ ca ajñānakṛtaṁ darśitam ।
tacca sarvakriyāsvapi samānaṁ kartṛtvādeḥ avidyākṛtatvam ,
avikriyatvāt ātmanaḥ ।
vikriyāvān hi kartā ātmanaḥ karmabhūtamanyaṁ prayojayati ‘
kuru’
iti ।
tadetat aviśeṣeṇa viduṣaḥ sarvakriyāsu kartṛtvaṁ hetukartṛtvaṁ ca pratiṣedhati bhagavānvāsudevaḥ viduṣaḥ karmādhikārābhāvapradarśanārtham ‘
vedāvināśinaṁ . . .
kathaṁ sa puruṣaḥ’
ityādinā ।
kva punaḥ viduṣaḥ adhikāra iti etaduktaṁ pūrvameva ‘jñānayogena sāṅkhyānām’ (bha. gī. 3 । 3) iti ।
tathā ca sarvakarmasaṁnyāsaṁ vakṣyati ‘sarvakarmāṇi manasā’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) ityādinā ॥
nanu manasā iti vacanāt na vācikānāṁ kāyikānāṁ ca saṁnyāsaḥ iti cet ,
na ;
sarvakarmāṇi iti viśeṣitatvāt ।
mānasānāmeva sarvakarmaṇāmiti cet ,
na ;
manovyāpārapūrvakatvādvākkāyavyāpārāṇāṁ manovyāpārābhāve tadanupapatteḥ ।
śāstrīyāṇāṁ vākkāyakarmaṇāṁ kāraṇāni mānasāni karmāṇi varjayitvā anyāni sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṁnyasyediti cet ,
na ;
‘naiva kurvanna kārayan’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) iti viśeṣaṇāt ।
sarvakarmasaṁnyāsaḥ ayaṁ bhagavatā uktaḥ mariṣyataḥ na jīvataḥ iti cet ,
na ;
‘navadvāre pure dehī āste’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) iti viśeṣaṇānupapatteḥ ।
na hi sarvakarmasaṁnyāsena mṛtasya taddehe āsanaṁ sambhavati ।
akurvataḥ akārayataśca dehe saṁnyasya iti sambandhaḥ na dehe āste iti cet ,
na ;
sarvatra ātmanaḥ avikriyatvāvadhāraṇāt ,
āsanakriyāyāśca adhikaraṇāpekṣatvāt ,
tadanapekṣatvācca saṁnyāsasya ।
sampūrvastu nyāsaśabdaḥ atra tyāgārthaḥ,
na nikṣepārthaḥ ।
tasmāt gītāśāstre ātmajñānavataḥ saṁnyāse eva adhikāraḥ,
na karmaṇi iti tatra tatra upariṣṭāt ātmajñānaprakaraṇe darśayiṣyāmaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
prakṛtaṁ tu vakṣyāmaḥ । tatra ātmanaḥ avināśitvaṁ pratijñātam । tat kimiveti, ucyate —
vāsāṁsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya navāni gṛhṇāti naro'parāṇi ।
tathā śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇānyanyāni saṁyāti navāni dehī ॥ 22 ॥
vāsāṁsi vastrāṇi jīrṇāni durbalatāṁ gatāni yathā loke vihāya parityajya navāni abhinavāni gṛhṇāti upādatte naraḥ puruṣaḥ aparāṇi anyāni, tathā tadvadeva śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇāni anyāni saṁyāti saṅgacchati navāni dehī ātmā puruṣavat avikriya evetyarthaḥ ॥ 22 ॥
kasmāt avikriya eveti, āha —
nainaṁ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ ।
na cainaṁ kledayantyāpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
enaṁ prakṛtaṁ dehinaṁ na cchindanti śastrāṇi, niravayavatvāt na avayavavibhāgaṁ kurvanti । śastrāṇi asyādīni । tathā na enaṁ dahati pāvakaḥ, agnirapi na bhasmīkaroti । tathā na ca enaṁ kledayanti āpaḥ । apāṁ hi sāvayavasya vastunaḥ ārdrībhāvakaraṇena avayavaviśleṣāpādane sāmarthyam । tat na niravayave ātmani sambhavati । tathā snehavat dravyaṁ snehaśoṣaṇena nāśayati vāyuḥ । enaṁ tu ātmānaṁ na śoṣayati māruto'pi ॥ 23 ॥
yataḥ evaṁ tasmāt —
acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yamakledyo'śoṣya eva ca ।
nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇuracalo'yaṁ sanātanaḥ ॥ 24 ॥
yasmāt anyonyanāśahetubhūtāni enamātmānaṁ nāśayituṁ notsahante asyādīni tasmāt nityaḥ । nityatvāt sarvagataḥ । sarvagatatvāt sthāṇuḥ iva, sthira ityetat । sthiratvāt acalaḥ ayam ātmā । ataḥ sanātanaḥ cirantanaḥ, na kāraṇātkutaścit niṣpannaḥ, abhinava ityarthaḥ ॥
naiteṣāṁ ślokānāṁ paunaruktyaṁ codanīyam ,
yataḥ ekenaiva ślokena ātmanaḥ nityatvamavikriyatvaṁ coktam ‘na jāyate mriyate vā’ (bha. gī. 2 । 20) ityādinā ।
tatra yadeva ātmaviṣayaṁ kiñciducyate,
tat etasmāt ślokārthāt na atiricyate ;
kiñcicchabdataḥ punaruktam ,
kiñcidarthataḥ iti ।
durbodhatvāt ātmavastunaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prasaṅgamāpādya śabdāntareṇa tadeva vastu nirūpayati bhagavān vāsudevaḥ kathaṁ nu nāma saṁsāriṇāmasaṁsāritvabuddhigocaratāmāpannaṁ sat avyaktaṁ tattvaṁ saṁsāranivṛttaye syāt iti ॥ 24 ॥
kiṁ ca —
avyakto'yamacintyo'yamavikāryo'yamucyate ।
tasmādevaṁ viditvainaṁ nānuśocitumarhasi ॥ 25 ॥
sarvakaraṇāviṣayatvāt na vyajyata iti avyaktaḥ ayam ātmā । ata eva acintyaḥ ayam । yaddhi indriyagocaraḥ tat cintāviṣayatvamāpadyate । ayaṁ tvātmā anindriyagocaratvāt acintyaḥ । ata eva avikāryaḥ, yathā kṣīraṁ dadhyātañcanādinā vikāri na tathā ayamātmā । niravayavatvācca avikriyaḥ । na hi niravayavaṁ kiñcit vikriyātmakaṁ dṛṣṭam । avikriyatvāt avikāryaḥ ayam ātmā ucyate । tasmāt evaṁ yathoktaprakāreṇa enam ātmānaṁ viditvā
tvaṁ na anuśocitumarhasi hantāhameṣām , mayaite hanyanta iti ॥ 25 ॥
ātmanaḥ anityatvamabhyupagamya idamucyate —
atha cainaṁ nityajātaṁ nityaṁ vā manyase mṛtam ।
tathāpi tvaṁ mahābāho naivaṁ śocitumarhasi ॥ 26 ॥
atha ca iti abhyupagamārthaḥ । enaṁ prakṛtamātmānaṁ nityajātaṁ lokaprasiddhyā pratyanekaśarīrotpatti jāto jāta iti manyase tathā pratitattadvināśaṁ nityaṁ vā manyase mṛtaṁ mṛto mṛta iti ; tathāpi tathābhāve'pi ātmani tvaṁ mahābāho, na evaṁ śocitumarhasi, janmavato janma nāśavato nāśaścetyetāvavaśyambhāvināviti ॥ 26 ॥
tathā ca sati —
jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṁ janma mṛtasya ca ।
tasmādaparihārye'rthe na tvaṁ śocitumarhasi ॥ 27 ॥
jātasya hi labdhajanmanaḥ dhruvaḥ avyabhicārī mṛtyuḥ maraṇaṁ dhruvaṁ janma mṛtasya ca । tasmādaparihāryo'yaṁ janmamaraṇalakṣaṇo'rthaḥ । tasminnaparihārye'rthe na tvaṁ śocitumarhasi ॥ 27 ॥
kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātmakānyapi bhūtānyuddiśya śoko na yuktaḥ kartum , yataḥ —
avyaktādīni bhūtāni vyaktamadhyāni bhārata ।
avyaktanidhanānyeva tatra kā paridevanā ॥ 28 ॥
avyaktādīni avyaktam adarśanam anupalabdhiḥ ādiḥ yeṣāṁ bhūtānāṁ putramitrādikāryakaraṇasaṅghātātmakānāṁ tāni avyaktādīni bhūtāni prāgutpatteḥ, utpannāni ca prāṅmaraṇāt vyaktamadhyāni । avyaktanidhanānyeva punaḥ avyaktam adarśanaṁ nidhanaṁ maraṇaṁ yeṣāṁ tāni avyaktanidhanāni । maraṇādūrdhvamapyavyaktatāmeva pratipadyante ityarthaḥ । tathā coktam — ‘adarśanādāpatitaḥ punaścādarśanaṁ gataḥ । nāsau tava na tasya tvaṁ vṛthā kā paridevanā’ (mo. dha. 174 । 17) iti । tatra kā paridevanā ko vā pralāpaḥ adṛṣṭadṛṣṭapranaṣṭabhrāntibhūteṣu bhūteṣvityarthaḥ ॥ 28 ॥
durvijñeyo'yaṁ prakṛta ātmā ; kiṁ tvāmevaikamupālabhe sādhāraṇe bhrāntinimitte । kathaṁ durvijñeyo'yamātmā ityata āha —
āścaryavatpaśyati kaścidenamāścaryavadvadati tathaiva cānyaḥ ।
āścaryavaccainamanyaḥ śṛṇoti śrutvāpyenaṁ veda na caiva kaścit ॥ 29 ॥
āścaryavat āścaryam adṛṣṭapūrvam adbhutam akasmāddṛśyamānaṁ tena tulyaṁ āścaryavat āścaryamiti enam ātmānaṁ paśyati kaścit । āścaryavat enaṁ vadati tathaiva ca anyaḥ । āścaryavacca enamanyaḥ śṛṇoti । śrutvā dṛṣṭvā uktvāpi enamātmānaṁ veda na caiva kaścit । athavā yo'yamātmānaṁ paśyati sa āścaryatulyaḥ, yo vadati yaśca śṛṇoti saḥ anekasahasreṣu kaścideva bhavati । ato durbodha ātmā ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
athedānīṁ prakaraṇārthamupasaṁharanbrūte —
dehī nityamavadhyo'yaṁ dehe sarvasya bhārata ।
tasmātsarvāṇi bhūtāni na tvaṁ śocitumarhasi ॥ 30 ॥
dehī śarīrī nityaṁ sarvadā sarvāvasthāsu avadhyaḥ niravayavatvānnityatvācca tatra avadhyo'yaṁ dehe śarīre sarvasya sarvagatatvātsthāvarādiṣu sthito'pi sarvasya prāṇijātasya dehe vadhyamāne'pi ayaṁ dehī na vadhyaḥ yasmāt , tasmāt bhīṣmādīni sarvāṇi bhūtāni uddiśya na tvaṁ śocitumarhasi ॥ 30 ॥
iha paramārthatattvāpekṣāyāṁ śoko moho vā na sambhavatītyuktam । na kevalaṁ paramārthatattvāpekṣāyāmeva । kiṁ tu —
svadharmamapi cāvekṣya na vikampitumarhasi ।
dharmyāddhi yuddhācchreyo'nyatkṣattriyasya na vidyate ॥ 31 ॥
svadharmamapi svo dharmaḥ kṣatriyasya yuddhaṁ tamapi avekṣya tvaṁ na vikampituṁ pracalitum nārhasi kṣatriyasya svābhāvikāddharmāt ātmasvābhāvyādityabhiprāyaḥ । tacca yuddhaṁ pṛthivījayadvāreṇa dharmārthaṁ prajārakṣaṇārthaṁ ceti dharmādanapetaṁ paraṁ dharmyam । tasmāt dharmyāt yuddhāt śreyaḥ anyat kṣatriyasya na vidyate hi yasmāt ॥ 31 ॥
kutaśca tat yuddhaṁ kartavyamiti, ucyate —
yadṛcchayā copapannaṁ svargadvāramapāvṛtam ।
sukhinaḥ kṣatriyāḥ pārtha labhante yuddhamīdṛśam ॥ 32 ॥
yadṛcchayā ca aprārthitatayā upapannam āgataṁ svargadvāram apāvṛtam uddhāṭitaṁ ye etat īdṛśaṁ yuddhaṁ labhante kṣatriyāḥ he pārtha, kiṁ na sukhinaḥ te ? ॥ 32 ॥
evaṁ kartavyatāprāptamapi —
atha cettvamimaṁ dharmyaṁ saṅgrāmaṁ na kariṣyasi ।
tataḥ svadharmaṁ kīrtiṁ ca hitvā pāpamavāpsyasi ॥ 33 ॥
atha cet tvam imaṁ dharmyaṁ dharmādanapetaṁ vihitaṁ saṅgrāmaṁ yuddhaṁ na kariṣyasi cet , tataḥ tadakaraṇāt svadharmaṁ kīrtiṁ ca mahādevādisamāgamanimittāṁ hitvā kevalaṁ pāpam avāpsyasi ॥ 33 ॥
na kevalaṁ svadharmakīrtiparityāgaḥ —
akīrtiṁ cāpi bhūtāni kathayiṣyanti te'vyayām ।
sambhāvitasya cākīrtirmaraṇādatiricyate ॥ 34 ॥
akīrtiṁ cāpi yuddhe bhūtāni kathayiṣyanti te tava avyayāṁ dīrghakālām । dharmātmā śūra ityevamādibhiḥ guṇaiḥ sambhāvitasya ca akīrtiḥ maraṇāt atiricyate, sambhāvitasya ca
akīrteḥ varaṁ maraṇamityarthaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
kiñca —
bhayādraṇāduparataṁ maṁsyante tvāṁ mahārathāḥ ।
yeṣāṁ ca tvaṁ bahumato bhūtvā yāsyasi lāghavam ॥ 35 ॥
bhayāt karṇādibhyaḥ raṇāt yuddhāt uparataṁ nivṛttaṁ maṁsyante cintayiṣyanti na kṛpayeti tvāṁ mahārathāḥ duryodhanaprabhṛtayaḥ । yeṣāṁ ca tvaṁ duryodhanādīnāṁ bahumato bahubhiḥ guṇaiḥ yuktaḥ ityevaṁ mataḥ bahumataḥ bhūtvā punaḥ yāsyasi lāghavaṁ laghubhāvam ॥ 35 ॥
kiñca—
avācyavādāṁśca bahūnvadiṣyanti tavāhitāḥ ।
nindantastava sāmarthyaṁ tato duḥkhataraṁ nu kim ॥ 36 ॥
avācyavādān avaktavyavādāṁśca bahūn anekaprakārān vadiṣyanti tava ahitāḥ śatravaḥ nindantaḥ kutsayantaḥ tava tvadīyaṁ sāmarthyaṁ nivātakavacādiyuddhanimittam । tataḥ tasmāt nindāprāpterduḥkhāt duḥkhataraṁ nu kim , tataḥ kaṣṭataraṁ duḥkhaṁ nāstītyarthaḥ ॥ 36 ॥
yuddhe punaḥ kriyamāṇe karṇādibhiḥ —
hato vā prāpsyasi svargaṁ jitvā vā bhokṣyase mahīm ।
tasmāduttiṣṭha kaunteya yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ ॥ 37 ॥
hato vā prāpsyasi svargam , hataḥ san svargaṁ prāpsyasi । jitvā vā karṇādīn śūrān bhokṣyase mahīm । ubhayathāpi tava lābha evetyabhiprāyaḥ । yata evaṁ tasmāt uttiṣṭha kaunteya yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ ‘jeṣyāmi śatrūn , mariṣyāmi vā’ iti niścayaṁ kṛtvetyarthaḥ ॥ 37 ॥
tatra yuddhaṁ svadharmaṁ ityevaṁ yudhyamānasyopadeśamimaṁ śṛṇu —
sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau ।
tato yuddhāya yujyasva naivaṁ pāpamavāpsyasi ॥ 38 ॥
sukhaduḥkhe same tulye kṛtvā, rāgadveṣāvapyakṛtvetyetat । tathā lābhālābhau jayājayau ca samau kṛtvā tato yuddhāya yujyasva ghaṭasva । na evaṁ yuddhaṁ kurvan pāpam avāpsyasi । ityeṣa upadeśaḥ prāsaṅgikaḥ ॥ 38 ॥
eṣā te'bhihitā sāṅkhye buddhiryoge tvimāṁ śṛṇu ।
buddhyā yukto yayā pārtha karmabandhaṁ prahāsyasi ॥ 39 ॥
eṣā te tubhyam abhihitā uktā sāṅkhye paramārthavastuvivekaviṣaye buddhiḥ jñānaṁ sākṣāt śokamohādisaṁsārahetudoṣanivṛttikāraṇam । yoge tu tatprāptyupāye niḥsaṅgatayā dvandvaprahāṇapūrvakam īśvarārādhanārthe karmayoge karmānuṣṭhāne samādhiyoge ca imām anantaramevocyamānāṁ buddhiṁ śṛṇu । tāṁ ca buddhiṁ stauti prarocanārtham — buddhyā yayā yogaviṣayayā yuktaḥ he pārtha, karmabandhaṁ karmaiva dharmādharmākhyo bandhaḥ karmabandhaḥ taṁ prahāsyasi īśvaraprasādanimittajñānaprāptyaiva ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 39 ॥
kiñca anyat —
nehābhikramanāśo'sti pratyavāyo na vidyate ।
svalpamapyasya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt ॥ 40 ॥
na iha mokṣamārge karmayoge abhikramanāśaḥ abhikramaṇamabhikramaḥ prārambhaḥ tasya nāśaḥ nāsti yathā kṛṣyādeḥ । yogaviṣaye prārambhasya na anaikāntikaphalatvamityarthaḥ । kiñca — nāpi cikitsāvat pratyavāyaḥ vidyate bhavati । kiṁ tu svalpamapi asya dharmasya yogadharmasya anuṣṭhitaṁ trāyate rakṣati mahataḥ bhayāt saṁsārabhayāt janmamaraṇādilakṣaṇāt ॥ 40 ॥
yeyaṁ sāṅkhye buddhiruktā yoge ca, vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā sā —
vyavasāyātmikā buddhirekeha kurunandana ।
bahuśākhā hyanantāśca buddhayo'vyavasāyinām ॥ 41 ॥
vyavasāyātmikā niścayasvabhāvā ekā eva buddhiḥ itaraviparītabuddhiśākhābhedasya bādhikā, samyakpramāṇajanitatvāt , iha śreyomārge he kurunandana । yāḥ punaḥ itarā viparītabuddhayaḥ, yāsāṁ śākhābhedapracāravaśāt anantaḥ apāraḥ anuparataḥ saṁsāro nityapratato vistīrṇo bhavati, pramāṇajanitavivekabuddhinimittavaśācca uparatāsvanantabhedabuddhiṣu saṁsāro'pyuparamate tā buddhayaḥ bahuśākhāḥ bahvayaḥ śākhāḥ yāsāṁ tāḥ bahuśākhāḥ, bahubhedā ityetat । pratiśākhābhedena hi anantāśca buddhayaḥ । keṣām ? avyavasāyināṁ pramāṇajanitavivekabuddhirahitānāmityarthaḥ ॥ 41 ॥
yeṣāṁ vyavasāyātmikā buddhirnāsti te —
yāmimāṁ puṣpitāṁ vācaṁ pravadantyavipaścitaḥ ।
vedavādaratāḥ pārtha nānyadastīti vādinaḥ ॥ 42 ॥
yām imāṁ vakṣyamāṇāṁ puṣpitāṁ puṣpita iva vṛkṣaḥ śobhamānāṁ śrūyamāṇaramaṇīyāṁ vācaṁ vākyalakṣaṇāṁ pravadanti । ke ? avipaścitaḥ amedhasaḥ avivekina ityarthaḥ । vedavādaratāḥ bahvarthavādaphalasādhanaprakāśakeṣu vedavākyeṣu ratāḥ he pārtha, na anyat svargapaśvādiphalasādhanebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ asti iti evaṁ vādinaḥ vadanaśīlāḥ ॥ 42 ॥
te ca —
kāmātmānaḥ svargaparā janmakarmaphalapradām ।
kriyāviśeṣabahulāṁ bhogaiśvaryagatiṁ prati ॥ 43 ॥
kāmātmānaḥ kāmasvabhāvāḥ, kāmaparā ityarthaḥ । svargaparāḥ svargaḥ paraḥ puruṣārthaḥ yeṣāṁ te svargaparāḥ svargapradhānāḥ । janmakarmaphalapradāṁ karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ karmaphalaṁ janmaiva karmaphalaṁ janmakarmaphalaṁ tat pradadātīti janmakarmaphalapradā, tāṁ vācam । pravadanti ityanuṣajyate । kriyāviśeṣabahulāṁ kriyāṇāṁ viśeṣāḥ kriyāviśeṣāḥ te bahulā yasyāṁ vāci tāṁ svargapaśuputrādyarthāḥ yayā vācā bāhulyena prakāśyante । bhogaiśvaryagatiṁ prati bhogaśca aiśvaryaṁ ca bhogaiśvarye, tayorgatiḥ prāptiḥ bhogaiśvaryagatiḥ, tāṁ prati sādhanabhūtāḥ ye kriyāviśeṣāḥ tadbahulāṁ tāṁ vācaṁ pravadantaḥ mūḍhāḥ saṁsāre parivartante ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 43 ॥
teṣāṁ ca —
bhogaiśvaryaprasaktānāṁ tayāpahṛtacetasām ।
vyavasāyātmikā buddhiḥ samādhau na vidhīyate ॥ 44 ॥
bhogaiśvaryaprasaktānāṁ bhogaḥ kartavyaḥ aiśvaryaṁ ca iti bhogaiśvaryayoreva praṇayavatāṁ tadātmabhūtānām । tayā kriyāviśeṣabahulayā vācā apahṛtacetasām ācchāditavivekaprajñānāṁ vyavasāyātmikā sāṅkhye yoge vā buddhiḥ samādhau samādhīyate asmin puruṣopabhogāya sarvamiti samādhiḥ antaḥkaraṇaṁ buddhiḥ tasmin samādhau, na vidhīyate na bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥ 44 ॥
ye evaṁ vivekabuddhirahitāḥ teṣāṁ kāmātmanāṁ yat phalaṁ tadāha —
traiguṇyaviṣayā vedā nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna ।
nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān ॥ 45 ॥
traiguṇyaviṣayāḥ traiguṇyaṁ saṁsāro viṣayaḥ prakāśayitavyaḥ yeṣāṁ te vedāḥ traiguṇyaviṣayāḥ । tvaṁ tu nistraiguṇyo bhava arjuna, niṣkāmo bhava ityarthaḥ । nirdvandvaḥ sukhaduḥkhahetū sapratipakṣau padārthau dvandvaśabdavācyau, tataḥ nirgataḥ nirdvandvo bhava । nityasattvasthaḥ sadā sattvaguṇāśrito bhava । tathā niryogakṣemaḥ anupāttasya upādānaṁ yogaḥ, upāttasya rakṣaṇaṁ kṣemaḥ, yogakṣemapradhānasya śreyasi pravṛttirduṣkarā ityataḥ niryogakṣemo bhava । ātmavān apramattaśca bhava । eṣa tava upadeśaḥ svadharmamanutiṣṭhataḥ ॥ 45 ॥
sarveṣu vedokteṣu karmasu yānyuktānyanantāni phalāni tāni nāpekṣyante cet , kimarthaṁ tāni īśvarāyetyanuṣṭhīyante ityucyate ; śṛṇu —
yāvānartha udapāne sarvataḥsamplutodake ।
tāvān sarveṣu vedeṣu brāhmaṇasya vijānataḥ ॥ 46 ॥
tava ca —
karmaṇyevādhikāraste mā phaleṣu kadācana ।
mā karmaphalaheturbhūrmā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi ॥ 47 ॥
karmaṇyeva adhikāraḥ na jñānaniṣṭhāyāṁ te tava । tatra ca karma kurvataḥ mā phaleṣu adhikāraḥ astu, karmaphalatṛṣṇā mā bhūt kadācana kasyāñcidapyavasthāyāmityarthaḥ । yadā karmaphale tṛṣṇā te syāt tadā karmaphalaprāpteḥ hetuḥ syāḥ, evaṁ mā karmaphalahetuḥ bhūḥ । yadā hi karmaphalatṛṣṇāprayuktaḥ karmaṇi pravartate tadā karmaphalasyaiva janmano heturbhavet । yadi karmaphalaṁ neṣyate, kiṁ karmaṇā duḥkharūpeṇa ? iti mā te tava saṅgaḥ astu akarmaṇi akaraṇe prītirmā bhūt ॥ 47 ॥
yadi karmaphalaprayuktena na kartavyaṁ karma, kathaṁ tarhi kartavyamiti ; ucyate —
yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṁ tyaktvā dhanañjaya ।
siddhyasiddhyoḥ samo bhūtvā samatvaṁ yoga ucyate ॥ 48 ॥
yogasthaḥ san kuru karmāṇi kevalamīśvarārtham ; tatrāpi ‘īśvaro me tuṣyatu’ iti saṅgaṁ tyaktvā dhanañjaya । phalatṛṣṇāśūnyena kriyamāṇe karmaṇi sattvaśuddhijā jñānaprāptilakṣaṇā siddhiḥ, tadviparyayajā asiddhiḥ, tayoḥ siddhyasiddhyoḥ api samaḥ tulyaḥ bhūtvā kuru karmāṇi । ko'sau yogaḥ yatrasthaḥ kuru iti uktam ? idameva tat — siddhyasiddhyoḥ samatvaṁ yogaḥ ucyate ॥ 48 ॥
yatpunaḥ samatvabuddhiyuktamīśvarārādhanārthaṁ karmoktam , etasmātkarmaṇaḥ —
dūreṇa hyavaraṁ karma buddhiyogāddhanañjaya ।
buddhau śaraṇamanviccha kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetavaḥ ॥ 49 ॥
dūreṇa ativiprakarṣeṇa atyantameva hi avaram adhamaṁ nikṛṣṭaṁ karma phalārthinā kriyamāṇaṁ buddhiyogāt samatvabuddhiyuktāt karmaṇaḥ,
janmamaraṇādihetutvāt ।
he dhanañjaya,
yata evaṁ tataḥ yogaviṣayāyāṁ buddhau tatparipākajāyāṁ vā sāṅkhyabuddhau śaraṇam āśrayamabhayaprāptikāraṇam anviccha prārthayasva,
paramārthajñānaśaraṇo bhavetyarthaḥ ।
yataḥ avaraṁ karma kurvāṇāḥ kṛpaṇāḥ dīnāḥ phalahetavaḥ phalatṛṣṇāprayuktāḥ santaḥ,
‘yo vā etadakṣaraṁ gārgyaviditvāsmāllokātpraiti sa kṛpaṇaḥ’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 10) iti śruteḥ ॥ 49 ॥
samatvabuddhiyuktaḥ san svadharmamanutiṣṭhan yatphalaṁ prāpnoti tacchṛṇu —
buddhiyukto jahātīha ubhe sukṛtaduṣkṛte ।
tasmādyogāya yujyasva yogaḥ karmasu kauśalam ॥ 50 ॥
buddhiyuktaḥ karmasamatvaviṣayayā buddhyā yuktaḥ buddhiyuktaḥ saḥ jahāti parityajati iha asmin loke ubhe sukṛtaduṣkṛte puṇyapāpe sattvaśuddhijñānaprāptidvāreṇa yataḥ, tasmāt samatvabuddhiyogāya yujyasva ghaṭasva । yogo hi karmasu kauśalam , svadharmākhyeṣu karmasu vartamānasya yā siddhyāsiddhyoḥ samatvabuddhiḥ īśvarārpitacetastayā tat kauśalaṁ kuśalabhāvaḥ । taddhi kauśalaṁ yat bandhanasvabhāvānyapi karmāṇi samatvabuddhyā svabhāvāt nivartante । tasmātsamatvabuddhiyukto bhava tvam ॥ 50 ॥
yasmāt —
karmajaṁ buddhiyuktā hi phalaṁ tyaktvā manīṣiṇaḥ ।
janmabandhavinirmuktāḥ padaṁ gacchantyanāmayam ॥ 51 ॥
karmajaṁ phalaṁ tyaktvā iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ ।
iṣṭāniṣṭadehaprāptiḥ karmajaṁ phalaṁ karmabhyo jātaṁ buddhiyuktāḥ samatvabuddhiyuktāḥ santaḥ hi yasmāt phalaṁ tyaktvā parityajya manīṣiṇaḥ jñānino bhūtvā,
janmabandhavinirmuktāḥ janmaiva bandhaḥ janmabandhaḥ tena vinirmuktāḥ jīvanta eva janmabandhāt vinirmuktāḥ santaḥ,
padaṁ paramaṁ viṣṇoḥ mokṣākhyaṁ gacchanti anāmayaṁ sarvopadravarahitamityarthaḥ ।
athavā ‘buddhiyogāddhanañjaya’ (bha. gī. 2 । 49) ityārabhya paramārthadarśanalakṣaṇaiva sarvataḥsamplutodakasthānīyā karmayogajasattvaśuddhijanitā buddhirdarśitā,
sākṣātsukṛtaduṣkṛtaprahāṇādihetutvaśravaṇāt ॥ 51 ॥
yogānuṣṭhānajanitasattvaśuddhijā buddhiḥ kadā prāpsyate ityucyate —
yadā te mohakalilaṁ buddhirvyatitariṣyati ।
tadā gantāsi nirvedaṁ śrotavyasya śrutasya ca ॥ 52 ॥
yadā yasminkāle te tava mohakalilaṁ mohātmakamavivekarūpaṁ kāluṣyaṁ yena ātmānātmavivekabodhaṁ kaluṣīkṛtya viṣayaṁ pratyantaḥkaraṇaṁ pravartate, tat tava buddhiḥ vyatitariṣyati vyatikramiṣyati, atiśuddhabhāvamāpatsyate ityarthaḥ । tadā tasmin kāle gantāsi prāpsyasi nirvedaṁ vairāgyaṁ śrotavyasya śrutasya ca, tadā śrotavyaṁ śrutaṁ ca te niṣphalaṁ pratibhātītyabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 52 ॥
mohakalilātyayadvāreṇa labdhātmavivekajaprajñaḥ kadā karmayogajaṁ phalaṁ paramārthayogamavāpsyāmīti cet , tat śṛṇu —
śrutivipratipannā te yadā sthāsyati niścalā ।
samādhāvacalā buddhistadā yogamavāpsyasi ॥ 53 ॥
śrutivipratipannā anekasādhyasādhanasambandhaprakāśanaśrutibhiḥ śravaṇaiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇaiḥ vipratipannā nānāpratipannā vikṣiptā satī te tava buddhiḥ yadi yasmin kāle sthāsyati sthirībhūtā bhaviṣyati niścalā vikṣepacalanavarjitā satī samādhau, samādhīyate cittamasminniti samādhiḥ ātmā, tasmin ātmani ityetat । acalā tatrāpi vikalpavarjitā ityetat । buddhiḥ antaḥkaraṇam । tadā tasminkāle yogam avāpsyasi vivekaprajñāṁ samādhiṁ prāpsyasi ॥ 53 ॥
praśnabījaṁ pratilabhya arjuna uvāca labdhasamādhiprajñasya lakṣaṇabubhutsayā —
arjuna uvāca —
sthitaprajñasya kā bhāṣā samādhisthasya keśava ।
sthitadhīḥ kiṁ pṛbhāṣeta kimāsīta vrajeta kim ॥ 54 ॥
sthitā pratiṣṭhitā ‘ahamasmi paraṁ brahma’ iti prajñā yasya saḥ sthitaprajñaḥ tasya sthitaprajñasya kā bhāṣā kiṁ bhāṣaṇaṁ vacanaṁ kathamasau parairbhāṣyate samādhisthasya samādhau sthitasya he keśava । sthitadhīḥ sthitaprajñaḥ svayaṁ vā kiṁ prabhāṣeta । kim āsīta vrajeta kim āsanaṁ vrajanaṁ vā tasya kathamityarthaḥ । sthitaprajñasya lakṣaṇamanena ślokena pṛcchyate ॥ 54 ॥
yo hyādita eva saṁnyasya karmāṇi jñānayoganiṣṭhāyāṁ pravṛttaḥ, yaśca karmayogena, tayoḥ ‘prajahāti’ ityārabhya ā adhyāyaparisamāpteḥ sthitaprajñalakṣaṇaṁ sādhanaṁ copadiśyate । sarvatraiva hi adhyātmaśāstre kṛtārthalakṣaṇāni yāni tānyeva sādhanāni upadiśyante, yatnasādhyatvāt । yāni yatnasādhyāni sādhanāni lakṣaṇāni ca bhavanti tāni śrībhagavānuvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
prajahāti yadā kāmānsarvānpārtha manogatān ।
ātmanyevātmanā tuṣṭaḥ sthitaprajñastadocyate ॥ 55 ॥
prajahāti prakarṣeṇa jahāti parityajati yadā yasminkāle sarvān samastān kāmān icchābhedān he pārtha, manogatān manasi praviṣṭān hṛdi praviṣṭān । sarvakāmaparityāge tuṣṭikāraṇābhāvāt śarīradhāraṇanimittaśeṣe ca sati unmattapramattasyeva pravṛttiḥ prāptā, ityata ucyate — ātmanyeva pratyagātmasvarūpe eva ātmanā svenaiva bāhyalābhanirapekṣaḥ tuṣṭaḥ paramārthadarśanāmṛtarasalābhena anyasmādalaṁpratyayavān sthitaprajñaḥ sthitā pratiṣṭhitā ātmānātmavivekajā prajñā yasya saḥ sthitaprajñaḥ vidvān tadā ucyate । tyaktaputravittalokaiṣaṇaḥ saṁnyāsī ātmārāma ātmakrīḍaḥ sthitaprajña ityarthaḥ ॥ 55 ॥
kiñca —
duḥkheṣvanudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ ।
vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīrmunirucyate ॥ 56 ॥
duḥkheṣu ādhyātmikādiṣu prāpteṣu na udvignaṁ na prakṣubhitaṁ duḥkhaprāptau mano yasya so'yam anudvignamanāḥ । tathā sukheṣu prāpteṣu vigatā spṛhā tṛṣṇā yasya, na agniriva indhanādyādhāne sukhānyanu vivardhate sa vigataspṛhaḥ । vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ rāgaśca bhayaṁ ca krodhaśca vītā vigatā yasmāt sa vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ । sthitadhīḥ sthitaprajño muniḥ saṁnyāsī tadā ucyate ॥ 56 ॥
kiñca —
yaḥ sarvatrānabhisnehastattatprāpya śubhāśubham ।
nābhinandati na dveṣṭi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ॥ 57 ॥
yaḥ muniḥ sarvatra dehajīvitādiṣvapi anabhisnehaḥ abhisnehavarjitaḥ tattat prāpya śubhāśubhaṁ tattat śubhaṁ aśubhaṁ vā labdhvā na abhinandati na dveṣṭi śubhaṁ prāpya na tuṣyati na hṛṣyati, aśubhaṁ ca prāpya na dveṣṭi ityarthaḥ । tasya evaṁ harṣaviṣādavarjitasya vivekajā prajñā pratiṣṭhitā bhavati ॥ 57 ॥
kiñca—
yadā saṁharate cāyaṁ kūrmo'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ ।
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ॥ 58 ॥
yadā saṁharate samyagupasaṁharate ca ayaṁ jñānaniṣṭhāyāṁ pravṛtto yatiḥ kūrmaḥ aṅgāni iva yathā kūrmaḥ bhayāt svānyaṅgāni upasaṁharati sarvaśaḥ sarvataḥ, evaṁ jñānaniṣṭhaḥ indriyāṇi indriyārthebhyaḥ sarvaviṣayebhyaḥ upasaṁharate । tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ityuktārthaṁ vākyam ॥ 58 ॥
tatra viṣayānanāharataḥ āturasyāpi indriyāṇi kūrmāṅgānīva saṁhriyante na tu tadviṣayo rāgaḥ sa kathaṁ saṁhriyate iti ucyate —
viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ ।
rasavarjaṁ raso'pyasya paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate ॥ 59 ॥
yadyapi viṣayāḥ viṣayopalakṣitāni viṣayaśabdavācyāni indriyāṇi nirāhārasya anāhriyamāṇaviṣayasya kaṣṭe tapasi sthitasya mūrkhasyāpi vinivartante dehino dehavataḥ rasavarjaṁ raso rāgo viṣayeṣu yaḥ taṁ varjayitvā । rasaśabdo rāge prasiddhaḥ, svarasena pravṛttaḥ rasikaḥ rasajñaḥ, ityādidarśanāt । so'pi raso rañjanārūpaḥ sūkṣmaḥ asya yateḥ paraṁ paramārthatattvaṁ brahma dṛṣṭvā upalabhya ‘ahameva tat’ iti vartamānasya nivartate nirbījaṁ viṣayavijñānaṁ sampadyate ityarthaḥ । na asati samyagdarśane rasasya ucchedaḥ । tasmāt samyagdarśanātmikāyāḥ prajñāyāḥ sthairyaṁ kartavyamityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 59 ॥
samyagdarśanalakṣaṇaprajñāsthairyaṁ cikīrṣatā ādau indriyāṇi svavaśe sthāpayitavyāni, yasmāttadanavasthāpane doṣamāha —
yatato hyapi kaunteya puruṣasya vipaścitaḥ ।
indriyāṇi pramāthīni haranti prasabhaṁ manaḥ ॥ 60 ॥
yatataḥ prayatnaṁ kurvataḥ hi yasmāt kaunteya puruṣasya vipaścitaḥ medhāvinaḥ api iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ । indriyāṇi pramāthīni pramathanaśīlāni viṣayābhimukhaṁ hi puruṣaṁ vikṣobhayanti ākulīkurvanti, ākulīkṛtya ca haranti prasabhaṁ prasahya prakāśameva paśyato vivekavijñānayuktaṁ manaḥ ॥ 60 ॥
yataḥ tasmāt —
tāni sarvāṇi saṁyamya yukta āsīta matparaḥ ।
vaśe hi yasyendriyāṇi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ॥ 61 ॥
tāni sarvāṇi saṁyamya saṁyamanaṁ vaśīkaraṇaṁ kṛtvā yuktaḥ samāhitaḥ san āsīta matparaḥ ahaṁ vāsudevaḥ sarvapratyagātmā paro yasya saḥ matparaḥ, ‘na anyo'haṁ tasmāt’ iti āsīta ityarthaḥ । evamāsīnasya yateḥ vaśe hi yasya indriyāṇi vartante abhyāsabalāt tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ॥ 61 ॥
athedānīṁ parābhaviṣyataḥ sarvānarthamūlamidamucyate —
dhyāyato viṣayānpuṁsaḥ saṅgasteṣūpajāyate ।
saṅgātsañjāyate kāmaḥ kāmātkrodho'bhijāyate ॥ 62 ॥
dhyāyataḥ cintayataḥ viṣayān śabdādīn viṣayaviśeṣān ālocayataḥ puṁsaḥ puruṣasya saṅgaḥ āsaktiḥ prītiḥ teṣu viṣayeṣu upajāyate utpadyate । saṅgāt prīteḥ sañjāyate samutpadyate kāmaḥ tṛṣṇā । kāmāt kutaścit pratihatāt krodhaḥ abhijāyate ॥ 62 ॥
krodhādbhavati saṁmohaḥ saṁmohātsmṛtivibhramaḥ ।
smṛtibhraṁśādbuddhināśo buddhināśātpraṇaśyati ॥ 63 ॥
krodhāt bhavati saṁmohaḥ avivekaḥ kāryākāryaviṣayaḥ । kruddho hi saṁmūḍhaḥ san gurumapyākrośati । saṁmohāt smṛtivibhramaḥ śāstrācāryopadeśāhitasaṁskārajanitāyāḥ smṛteḥ syāt vibhramo bhraṁśaḥ smṛtyutpattinimittaprāptau anutpattiḥ । tataḥ smṛtibhraṁśāt buddhināśaḥ buddhernāśaḥ । kāryākāryaviṣayavivekāyogyatā antaḥkaraṇasya buddhernāśa ucyate । buddhināśāt praṇaśyati । tāvadeva hi puruṣaḥ yāvadantaḥkaraṇaṁ tadīyaṁ kāryākāryaviṣayavivekayogyam । tadayogyatve naṣṭa eva puruṣo bhavati । ataḥ tasyāntaḥkaraṇasya buddhernāśāt praṇaśyati puruṣārthāyogyo bhavatītyarthaḥ ॥ 63 ॥
sarvānarthasya mūlamuktaṁ viṣayābhidhyānam । atha idānīṁ mokṣakāraṇamidamucyate —
rāgadveṣaviyuktaistu viṣayānindriyaiścaran ।
ātmavaśyairvidheyātmā prasādamadhigacchati ॥ 64 ॥
rāgadveṣaviyuktaiḥ rāgaśca dveṣaśca rāgadveṣau, tatpuraḥsarā hi indriyāṇāṁ pravṛttiḥ svābhāvikī, tatra yo mumukṣuḥ bhavati saḥ tābhyāṁ viyuktaiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ indriyaiḥ viṣayān avarjanīyān caran upalabhamānaḥ ātmavaśyaiḥ ātmanaḥ vaśyāni vaśībhūtāni indriyāṇi taiḥ ātmavaśyaiḥ vidheyātmā icchātaḥ vidheyaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ ayaṁ prasādam adhigacchati । prasādaḥ prasannatā svāsthyam ॥ 64 ॥
prasāde sati kiṁ syāt ityucyate —
prasāde sarvaduḥkhānāṁ hānirasyopajāyate ।
prasannacetaso hyāśu buddhiḥ paryavatiṣṭhate ॥ 65 ॥
prasāde sarvaduḥkhānām ādhyātmikādīnāṁ hāniḥ vināśaḥ asya yateḥ upajāyate । kiñca — prasannacetasaḥ svasthāntaḥkaraṇasya hi yasmāt āśu śīghraṁ buddhiḥ paryavatiṣṭhate ākāśamiva pari samantāt avatiṣṭhate, ātmasvarūpeṇaiva niścalībhavatītyarthaḥ ॥
evaṁ prasannacetasaḥ avasthitabuddheḥ kṛtakṛtyatā yataḥ, tasmāt rāgadveṣaviyuktaiḥ indriyaiḥ śāstrāviruddheṣu avarjanīyeṣu yuktaḥ samācaret iti vākyārthaḥ ॥ 65 ॥
seyaṁ prasannatā stūyate —
nāsti buddhirayuktasya na cāyuktasya bhāvanā ।
na cābhāvayataḥ śāntiraśāntasya kutaḥ sukham ॥ 66 ॥
nāsti na vidyate na bhavatītyarthaḥ, buddhiḥ ātmasvarūpaviṣayā ayuktasya asamāhitāntaḥkaraṇasya । na ca asti ayuktasya bhāvanā ātmajñānābhiniveśaḥ । tathā — na ca asti abhāvayataḥ ātmajñānābhiniveśamakurvataḥ śāntiḥ upaśamaḥ । aśāntasya kutaḥ sukham ? indriyāṇāṁ hi viṣayasevātṛṣṇātaḥ nivṛttiryā tatsukham , na viṣayaviṣayā tṛṣṇā । duḥkhameva hi sā । na tṛṣṇāyāṁ satyāṁ sukhasya gandhamātramapyupapadyate ityarthaḥ ॥ 66 ॥
ayuktasya kasmādbuddhirnāsti ityucyate —
indriyāṇāṁ hi caratāṁ yanmano'nuvidhīyate ।
tadasya harati prajñāṁ vāyurnāvamivāmbhasi ॥ 67 ॥
indriyāṇāṁ hi yasmāt caratāṁ svasvaviṣayeṣu pravartamānānāṁ yat manaḥ anuvidhīyate anupravartate tat indriyaviṣayavikalpanena pravṛttaṁ manaḥ asya yateḥ harati prajñām ātmānātmavivekajāṁ nāśayati । katham ? vāyuḥ nāvamiva ambhasi udake jigamiṣatāṁ mārgāduddhṛtya unmārge yathā vāyuḥ nāvaṁ pravartayati, evamātmaviṣayāṁ prajñāṁ hṛtvā mano viṣayaviṣayāṁ karoti ॥ 67 ॥
tasmādyasya mahābāho nigṛhītāni sarvaśaḥ ।
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ॥ 68 ॥
indriyāṇāṁ pravṛttau doṣa upapādito yasmāt , tasmāt yasya yateḥ he mahābāho, nigṛhītāni sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāraiḥ mānasādibhedaiḥ indriyāṇi indriyārthebhyaḥ śabdādibhyaḥ tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā ॥ 68 ॥
yo'yaṁ laukiko vaidikaśca vyavahāraḥ sa utpannavivekajñānasya sthitaprajñasya avidyākāryatvāt avidyānivṛttau nivartate, avidyāyāśca vidyāvirodhāt nivṛttiḥ, ityetamarthaṁ sphuṭīkurvan āha —
yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṁ tasyāṁ jāgarti saṁyamī ।
yasyāṁ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ ॥ 69 ॥
yā niśā rātriḥ sarvapadārthānāmavivekakarī tamaḥsvabhāvatvāt sarvabhūtānāṁ sarveṣāṁ bhūtānām । kiṁ tat paramārthatattvaṁ sthitaprajñasya viṣayaḥ । yathā naktañcarāṇām ahareva sadanyeṣāṁ niśā bhavati, tadvat naktañcarasthānīyānāmajñānāṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ niśeva niśā paramārthatattvam , agocaratvādatadbuddhīnām । tasyāṁ paramārthatattvalakṣaṇāyāmajñānanidrāyāḥ prabuddho jāgarti saṁyamī saṁyamavān , jitendriyo yogītyarthaḥ । yasyāṁ grāhyagrāhakabhedalakṣaṇāyāmavidyāniśāyāṁ prasuptānyeva bhūtāni jāgrati iti ucyante, yasyāṁ niśāyāṁ prasuptā iva svapnadṛśaḥ, sā niśā avidyārūpatvāt paramārthatattvaṁ paśyato muneḥ ॥
ataḥ karmāṇi avidyāvasthāyāmeva codyante,
na vidyāvasthāyām ।
vidyāyāṁ hi satyām udite savitari śārvaramiva tamaḥ praṇāśamupagacchati avidyā ।
prāk vidyotpatteḥ avidyā pramāṇabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇā kriyākārakaphalabhedarūpā satī sarvakarmahetutvaṁ pratipadyate ।
na apramāṇabuddhyā gṛhyamāṇāyāḥ karmahetutvopapattiḥ, ‘
pramāṇabhūtena vedena mama coditaṁ kartavyaṁ karma’
iti hi karmaṇi kartā pravartate,
na ‘
avidyāmātramidaṁ sarvaṁ niśeva’
iti ।
yasya punaḥ ‘
niśeva avidyāmātramidaṁ sarvaṁ bhedajātam’
iti jñānaṁ tasya ātmajñasya sarvakarmasaṁnyāse eva adhikāro na pravṛttau ।
tathā ca darśayiṣyati —
‘tadbuddhayastadātmānaḥ’ (bha. gī. 5 । 17) ityādinā jñānaniṣṭhāyāmeva tasya adhikāram ॥
tatrāpi pravartakapramāṇābhāve pravṛttyanupapattiḥ iti cet , na ; svātmaviṣayatvādātmavijñānasya । na hi ātmanaḥ svātmani pravartakapramāṇāpekṣatā, ātmatvādeva । tadantatvācca sarvapramāṇānāṁ pramāṇatvasya । na hi ātmasvarūpādhigame sati punaḥ pramāṇaprameyavyavahāraḥ sambhavati । pramātṛtvaṁ hi ātmanaḥ nivartayati antyaṁ pramāṇam ; nivartayadeva ca apramāṇībhavati, svapnakālapramāṇamiva prabodhe । loke ca vastvadhigame pravṛttihetuttvādarśanāt pramāṇasya । tasmāt na ātmavidaḥ karmaṇyadhikāra iti siddham ॥ 69 ॥
viduṣaḥ tyaktaiṣaṇasya sthitaprajñasya yatereva mokṣaprāptiḥ, na tu asaṁnyāsinaḥ kāmakāminaḥ ityetamarthaṁ dṛṣṭāntena pratipādayiṣyan āha —
āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṁ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti yadvat ।
tadvatkāmā yaṁ praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī ॥ 70 ॥
āpūryamāṇam adbhiḥ acalapratiṣṭham acalatayā pratiṣṭhā avasthitiḥ yasya tam acalapratiṣṭhaṁ samudram āpaḥ sarvato gatāḥ praviśanti svātmasthamavikriyameva santaṁ yadvat , tadvat kāmāḥ viṣayasaṁnidhāvapi sarvataḥ icchāviśeṣāḥ yaṁ puruṣam — samudramiva āpaḥ — avikurvantaḥ praviśanti sarve ātmanyeva pralīyante na svātmavaśaṁ kurvanti, saḥ śāntiṁ mokṣam āpnoti, na itaraḥ kāmakāmī, kāmyanta iti kāmāḥ viṣayāḥ tān kāmayituṁ śīlaṁ yasya saḥ kāmakāmī, naiva prāpnoti ityarthaḥ ॥ 70 ॥
yasmādevaṁ tasmāt—
vihāya kāmānyaḥ sarvānpumāṁścarati niḥspṛhaḥ ।
nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ sa śāntimadhigacchati ॥ 71 ॥
vihāya parityajya kāmān yaḥ saṁnyāsī pumān sarvān aśeṣataḥ kārtsnyena carati, jīvanamātraceṣṭāśeṣaḥ paryaṭatītyarthaḥ । niḥspṛhaḥ śarīrajīvanamātre'pi nirgatā spṛhā yasya saḥ niḥspṛhaḥ san , nirmamaḥ śarīrajīvanamātrākṣiptaparigrahe'pi mamedam ityapabhiniveśavarjitaḥ, nirahaṅkāraḥ vidyāvattvādinimittātmasambhāvanārahitaḥ ityetat । saḥ evaṁbhūtaḥ sthitaprajñaḥ brahmavit śāntiṁ sarvasaṁsāraduḥkhoparamalakṣaṇāṁ nirvāṇākhyām adhigacchati prāpnoti brahmabhūto bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥ 71 ॥
saiṣā jñānaniṣṭhā stūyate —
eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ pārtha naināṁ prāpya vimuhyati ।
sthitvāsyāmantakāle'pi brahmanirvāṇamṛcchati ॥ 72 ॥
eṣā yathoktā brāhmī brahmaṇi bhavā iyaṁ sthitiḥ sarvaṁ karma saṁnyasya brahmarūpeṇaiva avasthānam ityetat । he pārtha, na enāṁ sthitiṁ prāpya labdhvā na vimuhyati na mohaṁ prāpnoti । sthitvā asyāṁ sthitau brāhmyāṁ yathoktāyāṁ antakāle'pi antye vayasyapi brahmanirvāṇaṁ brahmanirvṛtiṁ mokṣam ṛcchati gacchati । kimu vaktavyaṁ brahmacaryādeva saṁnyasya yāvajjīvaṁ yo brahmaṇyeva avatiṣṭhate sa brahmanirvāṇamṛcchati iti ॥ 72 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmatbhagavadgītābhāṣye dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
śāstrasya pravṛttinivṛttiviṣayabhūte dve buddhī bhagavatā nirdiṣṭe,
sāṅkhye buddhiḥ yoge buddhiḥ iti ca ।
tatra ‘prajahāti yadā kāmān’ (bha. gī. 2 । 55) ityārabhya ā adhyāyaparisamāpteḥ sāṅkhyabuddhyāśritānāṁ saṁnyāsaṁ kartavyamuktvā teṣāṁ tanniṣṭhatayaiva ca kṛtārthatā uktā —
‘eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 72) iti ।
arjunāya ca ‘karmaṇyevādhikāraste . . . mā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi’ (bha. gī. 2 । 47) iti karmaiva kartavyamuktavān yogabuddhimāśritya,
na tata eva śreyaḥprāptim uktavān ।
tadetadālakṣya paryākulīkṛtabuddhiḥ arjunaḥ uvāca ।
kathaṁ bhaktāya śreyorthine yat sākṣāt śreyaḥprāptisādhanaṁ sāṅkhyabuddhiniṣṭhāṁ śrāvayitvā māṁ karmaṇi dṛṣṭānekānarthayukte pāramparyeṇāpi anaikāntikaśreyaḥprāptiphale niyuñjyāt iti yuktaḥ paryākulībhāvaḥ arjunasya,
tadanurūpaśca praśnaḥ ‘jyāyasī cet’ (bha. gī. 3 । 1) ityādiḥ,
praśnāpākaraṇavākyaṁ ca bhagavataḥ yuktaṁ yathoktavibhāgaviṣaye śāstre ॥
kecittu — arjunasya praśnārthamanyathā kalpayitvā tatpratikūlaṁ bhagavataḥ prativacanaṁ varṇayanti, yathā ca ātmanā sambandhagranthe gītārtho nirūpitaḥ tatpratikūlaṁ ca iha punaḥ praśnaprativacanayoḥ arthaṁ nirūpayanti । katham ? tatra sambandhagranthe tāvat — sarveṣāmāśramiṇāṁ jñānakarmaṇoḥ samuccayaḥ gītāśāstre nirūpitaḥ arthaḥ ityuktam ; punaḥ viśeṣitaṁ ca yāvajjīvaśruticoditāni karmāṇi parityajya kevalādeva jñānāt mokṣaḥ prāpyate ityetat ekāntenaiva pratiṣiddhamiti । iha tu āśramavikalpaṁ darśayatā yāvajjīvaśruticoditānāmeva karmaṇāṁ parityāga uktaḥ । tat katham īdṛśaṁ viruddhamartham arjunāya brūyāt bhagavān , śrotā vā kathaṁ viruddhamarthamavadhārayet ॥
tatraitat syāt — gṛhasthānāmeva śrautakarmaparityāgena kevalādeva jñānāt mokṣaḥ pratiṣidhyate, na tu āśramāntarāṇāmiti । etadapi pūrvottaraviruddhameva । katham ? sarvāśramiṇāṁ jñānakarmaṇoḥ samuccayo gītāśāstre niścitaḥ arthaḥ iti pratijñāya iha kathaṁ tadviruddhaṁ kevalādeva jñānāt mokṣaṁ brūyāt āśramāntarāṇām ॥
atha mataṁ śrautakarmāpekṣayā etadvacanam ‘kevalādeva jñānāt śrautakarmarahitāt gṛhasthānāṁ mokṣaḥ pratiṣidhyate’ iti ; tatra gṛhasthānāṁ vidyamānamapi smārtaṁ karma avidyamānavat upekṣya ‘jñānādeva kevalāt’ ityucyate iti । etadapi viruddham । katham ? gṛhasthasyaiva smārtakarmaṇā samuccitāt jñānāt mokṣaḥ pratiṣidhyate na tu āśramāntarāṇāmiti kathaṁ vivekibhiḥ śakyamavadhārayitum । kiñca — yadi mokṣasādhanatvena smārtāni karmāṇi ūrdhvaretasāṁ samuccīyante tathā gṛhasthasyāpi iṣyatāṁ smārtaireva samuccayo na śrautaiḥ ॥
atha śrautaiḥ smārtaiśca gṛhasthasyaiva samuccayaḥ mokṣāya, ūrdhvaretasāṁ tu smārtakarmamātrasamuccitāt jñānāt mokṣa iti । tatraivaṁ sati gṛhasthasya āyāsabāhulyāt , śrautaṁ smārtaṁ ca bahuduḥkharūpaṁ karma śirasi āropitaṁ syāt ॥
atha gṛhasthasyaiva āyāsabāhulyakāraṇāt mokṣaḥ syāt , na āśramāntarāṇāṁ śrautanityakarmarahitatvāt iti । tadapyasat , sarvopaniṣatsu itihāsapurāṇayogaśāstreṣu ca jñānāṅgatvena mumukṣoḥ sarvakarmasaṁnyāsavidhānāt , āśramavikalpasamuccayavidhānācca śrutismṛtyoḥ ॥
mokṣasya ca akāryatvāt mumukṣoḥ karmānarthakyam ।
nityāni pratyavāyaparihārārthāni iti cet ,
na ;
asaṁnyāsiviṣayatvāt pratyavāyaprāpteḥ ।
na hi agnikāryādyakaraṇāt saṁnyāsinaḥ pratyavāyaḥ kalpayituṁ śakyaḥ,
yathā brahmacāriṇāmasaṁnyāsināmapi karmiṇām ।
na tāvat nityānāṁ karmaṇāmabhāvādeva bhāvarūpasya pratyavāyasya utpattiḥ kalpayituṁ śakyā,
‘kathamasataḥ sajjāyeta’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 2) iti asataḥ sajjanmāsambhavaśruteḥ ।
yadi vihitākaraṇāt asambhāvyamapi pratyavāyaṁ brūyāt vedaḥ,
tadā anarthakaraḥ vedaḥ apramāṇamityuktaṁ syāt ;
vihitasya karaṇākaraṇayoḥ duḥkhamātraphalatvāt ।
tathā ca kārakaṁ śāstraṁ na jñāpakam ityanupapannārthaṁ kalpitaṁ syāt ।
na caitadiṣṭam ।
tasmāt na saṁnyāsināṁ karmāṇi ।
ato jñānakarmaṇoḥ samuccayānupapattiḥ ;
‘jyāyasī cet karmaṇaste matā buddhiḥ’ (bha. gī. 3 । 1) iti arjunasya praśnānupapatteśca ॥
yadi punaḥ ekasya puruṣasya jñānakarmaṇorvirodhāt yugapadanuṣṭhānaṁ na sambhavatīti bhinnapuruṣānuṣṭheyatvaṁ bhagavatā pūrvamuktaṁ syāt , tato'yaṁ praśna upapannaḥ ‘jyāyasī cet’ ityādiḥ । avivekataḥ praśnakalpanāyāmapi bhinnapuruṣānuṣṭheyatvena jñānakarmaniṣṭhayoḥ bhagavataḥ prativacanaṁ nopapadyate । na ca ajñānanimittaṁ bhagavatprativacanaṁ kalpanīyam । asmācca bhinnapuruṣānuṣṭheyatvena jñānakarmaniṣṭhayoḥ bhagavataḥ prativacanadarśanāt jñānakarmaṇoḥ samuccayānupapattiḥ । tasmāt kevalādeva jñānāt mokṣa ityeṣo'rtho niścito gītāsu sarvopaniṣatsu ca ॥
arjuna uvāca —
jyāyasī cetkarmaṇaste matā buddhirjanārdana ।
tatkiṁ karmaṇi ghore māṁ niyojayasi keśava ॥ 1 ॥
jyāyasī śreyasī cet yadi karmaṇaḥ sakāśāt te tava matā abhipretā buddhirjñānaṁ he janārdana ।
yadi buddhikarmaṇī samuccite iṣṭe tadā ekaṁ śreyaḥsādhanamiti karmaṇo jyāyasī buddhiḥ iti karmaṇaḥ atiriktakaraṇaṁ buddheranupapannam arjunena kṛtaṁ syāt ;
na hi tadeva tasmāt phalato'tiriktaṁ syāt ।
tathā ca,
karmaṇaḥ śreyaskarī bhagavatoktā buddhiḥ,
aśreyaskaraṁ ca karma kurviti māṁ pratipādayati,
tat kiṁ nu kāraṇamiti bhagavata upālambhamiva kurvan tat kiṁ kasmāt karmaṇi ghore krūre hiṁsālakṣaṇe māṁ niyojayasi keśava iti ca yadāha,
tacca nopapadyate ।
atha smārtenaiva karmaṇā samuccayaḥ sarveṣāṁ bhagavatā uktaḥ arjunena ca avadhāritaścet ,
‘tatkiṁ karmaṇi ghore māṁ niyojayasi’ (bha. gī. 3 । 1) ityādi kathaṁ yuktaṁ vacanam ॥ 1 ॥
kiñca—
vyāmiśreṇeva vākyena buddhiṁ mohayasīva me ।
tadekaṁ vada niścitya yena śreyo'hamāpnuyām ॥ 2 ॥
vyāmiśreṇeva, yadyapi viviktābhidhāyī bhagavān , tathāpi mama mandabuddheḥ vyāmiśramiva bhagavadvākyaṁ pratibhāti । tena mama buddhiṁ mohayasi iva, mama buddhivyāmohāpanayāya hi pravṛttaḥ tvaṁ tu kathaṁ mohayasi ? ataḥ bravīmi buddhiṁ mohayasi iva me mama iti । tvaṁ tu bhinnakartṛkayoḥ jñānakarmaṇoḥ ekapuruṣānuṣṭhānāsambhavaṁ yadi manyase, tatraivaṁ sati tat tayoḥ ekaṁ buddhiṁ karma vā idameva arjunasya yogyaṁ buddhiśaktyavasthānurūpamiti niścitya vada brūhi, yena jñānena karmaṇā vā anyatareṇa śreyaḥ aham āpnuyāṁ prāpnuyām ; iti yaduktaṁ tadapi nopapadyate ॥
yadi hi karmaniṣṭhāyāṁ guṇabhūtamapi jñānaṁ bhagavatā uktaṁ syāt , tat kathaṁ tayoḥ ‘ekaṁ vada’ iti ekaviṣayaiva arjunasya śuśrūṣā syāt । na hi bhagavatā pūrvamuktam ‘anyataradeva jñānakarmaṇoḥ vakṣyāmi, naiva dvayam’ iti, yena ubhayaprāptyasambhavam ātmano manyamānaḥ ekameva prārthayet ॥ 2 ॥
praśnānurūpameva prativacanaṁ śrībhagavānuvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
loke'smindvividhā niṣṭhā purā proktā mayānagha ।
jñānayogena sāṅkhyānāṁ karmayogena yoginām ॥ 3 ॥
loke asmin śāstrārthānuṣṭhānādhikṛtānāṁ traivarṇikānāṁ dvividhā dviprakārā niṣṭhā sthitiḥ anuṣṭheyatātparyaṁ purā pūrvaṁ sargādau prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tāsām abhyudayaniḥśreyasaprāptisādhanaṁ vedārthasampradāyamāviṣkurvatā proktā mayā sarvajñena īśvareṇa he anagha apāpa । tatra kā sā dvividhā niṣṭhā ityāha — tatra jñānayogena jñānameva yogaḥ tena sāṅkhyānām ātmānātmaviṣayavivekavijñānavatāṁ brahmacaryāśramādeva kṛtasaṁnyāsānāṁ vedāntavijñānasuniścitārthānāṁ paramahaṁsaparivrājakānāṁ brahmaṇyeva avasthitānāṁ niṣṭhā proktā । karmayogena karmaiva yogaḥ karmayogaḥ tena karmayogena yogināṁ karmiṇāṁ niṣṭhā proktā ityarthaḥ । yadi ca ekena puruṣeṇa ekasmai puruṣārthāya jñānaṁ karma ca samuccitya anuṣṭheyaṁ bhagavatā iṣṭam uktaṁ vakṣyamāṇaṁ vā gītāsu vedeṣu coktam , kathamiha arjunāya upasannāya priyāya viśiṣṭabhinnapuruṣakartṛke eva jñānakarmaniṣṭhe brūyāt ? yadi punaḥ ‘arjunaḥ jñānaṁ karma ca dvayaṁ śrutvā svayamevānuṣṭhāsyati anyeṣāṁ tu bhinnapuruṣānuṣṭheyatāṁ vakṣyāmi iti’ mataṁ bhagavataḥ kalpyeta, tadā rāgadveṣavān apramāṇabhūto bhagavān kalpitaḥ syāt । taccāyuktam । tasmāt kayāpi yuktyā na samuccayo jñānakarmaṇoḥ ॥
yat arjunena uktaṁ karmaṇo jyāyastvaṁ buddheḥ, tacca sthitam , anirākaraṇāt । tasyāśca jñānaniṣṭhāyāḥ saṁnyāsināmevānuṣṭheyatvam , bhinnapuruṣānuṣṭheyatvavacanāt । bhagavataḥ evameva anumatamiti gamyate ॥ 3 ॥
‘māṁ ca bandhakāraṇe karmaṇyeva niyojayasi’ iti viṣaṇṇamanasamarjunam ‘karma nārabhe’ ityevaṁ manvānamālakṣya āha bhagavān — na karmaṇāmanārambhāt iti । athavā — jñānakarmaniṣṭhayoḥ parasparavirodhāt ekena puruṣeṇa yugapat anuṣṭhātumaśaktyatve sati itaretarānapekṣayoreva puruṣārthahetutve prāpte karmaniṣṭhāyā jñānaniṣṭhāprāptihetutvena puruṣārthahetutvam , na svātantryeṇa ; jñānaniṣṭhā tu karmaniṣṭhopāyalabdhātmikā satī svātantryeṇa puruṣārthahetuḥ anyānapekṣā, ityetamarthaṁ pradarśayiṣyan āha bhagavān —
na karmaṇāmanārambhānnaiṣkarmyaṁ puruṣo'śnute ।
na ca saṁnyasanādeva siddhiṁ samadhigacchati ॥ 4 ॥
na karmaṇāṁ kriyāṇāṁ yajñādīnām iha janmani janmāntare vā anuṣṭhitānām upāttaduritakṣayahetutvena sattvaśuddhikāraṇānāṁ tatkāraṇatvena ca jñānotpattidvāreṇa jñānaniṣṭhāhetūnām , ‘jñānamutpadyate puṁsāṁ kṣayātpāpasya karmaṇaḥ । yathādarśatalaprakhye paśyatyātmānamātmani’ (mo. dha. 204 । 8) ityādismaraṇāt , anārambhāt ananuṣṭhānāt naiṣkarmyaṁ niṣkarmabhāvaṁ karmaśūnyatāṁ jñānayogena niṣṭhāṁ niṣkriyātmasvarūpeṇaiva avasthānamiti yāvat । puruṣaḥ na aśnute na prāpnotītyarthaḥ ॥
nanu ca ‘abhayaṁ sarvabhūtebhyo dattvā naiṣkarmyamācaret’ (aśva. 46 । 18) ityādau kartavyakarmasaṁnyāsādapi naiṣkarmyaprāptiṁ darśayati । loke ca karmaṇāmanārambhānnaiṣkarmyamiti prasiddhataram । ataśca naiṣkarmyārthinaḥ kiṁ karmārambheṇa ? iti prāptam । ata āha — na ca saṁnyasanādeveti । nāpi saṁnyasanādeva kevalāt karmaparityāgamātrādeva jñānarahitāt siddhiṁ naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇāṁ jñānayogena niṣṭhāṁ samadhigacchati na prāpnoti ॥ 4 ॥
kasmāt punaḥ kāraṇāt karmasaṁnyāsamātrādeva kevalāt jñānarahitāt siddhiṁ naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇāṁ puruṣo nādhigacchati iti hetvākāṅkṣāyāmāha —
na hi kaścitkṣaṇamapi jātu tiṣṭhatyakarmakṛt ।
kāryate hyavaśaḥ karma sarvaḥ prakṛtijairguṇaiḥ ॥ 5 ॥
na hi yasmāt kṣaṇamapi kālaṁ jātu kadācit kaścit tiṣṭhati akarmakṛt san ।
kasmāt ?
kāryate pravartyate hi yasmāt avaśa eva asvatantra eva karma sarvaḥ prāṇī prakṛtijaiḥ prakṛtito jātaiḥ sattvarajastamobhiḥ guṇaiḥ ।
ajña iti vākyaśeṣaḥ,
yato vakṣyati ‘guṇairyo na vicālyate’ (bha. gī. 14 । 23) iti ।
sāṅkhyānāṁ pṛthakkaraṇāt ajñānāmeva hi karmayogaḥ,
na jñāninām ।
jñānināṁ tu guṇairacālyamānānāṁ svataścalanābhāvāt karmayogo nopapadyate ।
tathā ca vyākhyātam ‘vedāvināśinam’ (bha. gī. 2 । 21) ityatra ॥ 5 ॥
yattvanātmajñaḥ coditaṁ karma nārabhate iti tadasadevetyāha —
karmendriyāṇi saṁyamya ya āste manasā smaran ।
indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate ॥ 6 ॥
karmendriyāṇi hastādīni saṁyamya saṁhṛtya yaḥ āste tiṣṭhati manasā smaran cintayan indriyārthān viṣayān vimūḍhātmā vimūḍhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ mithyācāro mṛṣācāraḥ pāpācāraḥ
saḥ ucyate ॥ 6 ॥
yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyamyārabhate'rjuna ।
karmendriyaiḥ karmayogamasaktaḥ sa viśiṣyate ॥ 7 ॥
yastu punaḥ karmaṇyadhikṛtaḥ ajñaḥ buddhīndriyāṇi manasā niyamya ārabhate arjuna karmendriyaiḥ vākpāṇyādibhiḥ । kimārabhate ityāha — karmayogam asaktaḥ san phalābhisandhivarjitaḥ saḥ viśiṣyate itarasmāt mithyācārāt ॥ 7 ॥
yataḥ evam ataḥ —
niyataṁ kuru karma tvaṁ karma jyāyo hyakarmaṇaḥ ।
śarīrayātrāpi ca te na prasidhyedakarmaṇaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
niyataṁ nityaṁ śāstropadiṣṭam , yo yasmin karmaṇi adhikṛtaḥ phalāya ca aśrutaṁ tat niyataṁ karma, tat kuru tvaṁ he arjuna, yataḥ karma jyāyaḥ adhikataraṁ phalataḥ, hi yasmāt akarmaṇaḥ akaraṇāt anārambhāt । katham ? śarīrayātrā śarīrasthitiḥ api ca te tava na prasidhyet prasiddhiṁ na gacchet akarmaṇaḥ akaraṇāt । ataḥ dṛṣṭaḥ karmākarmaṇorviśeṣo loke ॥ 8 ॥
yacca manyase bandhārthatvāt karma na kartavyamiti tadapyasat । katham —
yajñārthātkarmaṇo'nyatra loko'yaṁ karmabandhanaḥ ।
tadarthaṁ karma kaunteya muktasaṅgaḥ samācara ॥ 9 ॥
‘yajño vai viṣṇuḥ’ (tai. sa. 1 । 7 । 4) iti śruteḥ yajñaḥ īśvaraḥ, tadarthaṁ yat kriyate tat yajñārthaṁ karma । tasmāt karmaṇaḥ anyatra anyena karmaṇā lokaḥ ayam adhikṛtaḥ karmakṛt karmabandhanaḥ karma bandhanaṁ yasya so'yaṁ karmabandhanaḥ lokaḥ, na tu yajñārthāt । ataḥ tadarthaṁ yajñārthaṁ karma kaunteya, muktasaṅgaḥ karmaphalasaṅgavarjitaḥ san samācara nirvartaya ॥ 9 ॥
itaśca adhikṛtena karma kartavyam —
sahayajñāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā purovāca prajāpatiḥ ।
anena prasaviṣyadhvameṣa vo'stviṣṭakāmadhuk ॥ 10 ॥
sahayajñāḥ yajñasahitāḥ prajāḥ trayo varṇāḥ tāḥ sṛṣṭvā utpādya purā pūrvaṁ sargādau uvāca uktavān prajāpatiḥ prajānāṁ sraṣṭā anena yajñena prasaviṣyadhvaṁ prasavaḥ vṛddhiḥ utpattiḥ taṁ kurudhvam । eṣa yajñaḥ vaḥ yuṣmākam astu bhavatu iṣṭakāmadhuk iṣṭān abhipretān kāmān phalaviśeṣān dogdhīti iṣṭakāmadhuk ॥ 10 ॥
katham —
devānbhāvayatānena te devā bhāvayantu vaḥ ।
parasparaṁ bhāvayantaḥ śreyaḥ paramavāpsyatha ॥ 11 ॥
devān indrādīn bhāvayata vardhayata anena yajñena । te devā bhāvayantu āpyāyayantu vṛṣṭyādinā vaḥ yuṣmān । evaṁ parasparam anyonyaṁ bhāvayantaḥ śreyaḥ paraṁ mokṣalakṣaṇaṁ jñānaprāptikrameṇa avāpsyatha । svargaṁ vā paraṁ śreyaḥ avāpsyatha ॥ 11 ॥
kiñca—
iṣṭānbhogānhi vo devā dāsyante yajñabhāvitāḥ ।
tairdattānapradāyaibhyo yo bhuṅkte stena eva saḥ ॥ 12 ॥
iṣṭān abhipretān bhogān hi vaḥ yuṣmabhyaṁ devāḥ dāsyante vitariṣyanti strīpaśuputrādīn yajñabhāvitāḥ yajñaiḥ vardhitāḥ toṣitāḥ ityarthaḥ । taiḥ devaiḥ dattān bhogān apradāya adattvā, ānṛṇyamakṛtvā ityarthaḥ, ebhyaḥ devebhyaḥ, yaḥ bhuṅkte svadehendriyāṇyeva tarpayati stena eva taskara eva saḥ devādisvāpahārī ॥ 12 ॥
ye punaḥ —
yajñaśiṣṭāśinaḥ santo mucyante sarvakilbiṣaiḥ ।
bhuñjate te tvaghaṁ pāpā ye pacantyātmakāraṇāt ॥ 13 ॥
devayajñādīn nirvartya tacchiṣṭam aśanam amṛtākhyam aśituṁ śīlaṁ yeṣāṁ te yajñaśiṣṭāśinaḥ santaḥ mucyante sarvakilbiṣaiḥ sarvapāpaiḥ cullyādipañcasūnākṛtaiḥ pramādakṛtahiṁsādijanitaiśca anyaiḥ । ye tu ātmambharayaḥ, bhuñjate te tu aghaṁ pāpaṁ svayamapi pāpāḥ — ye pacanti pākaṁ nirvartayanti ātmakāraṇāt ātmahetoḥ ॥ 13 ॥
itaśca adhikṛtena karma kartavyam jagaccakrapravṛttiheturhi karma । kathamiti ucyate —
annādbhavanti bhūtāni parjanyādannasambhavaḥ ।
yajñādbhavati parjanyo yajñaḥ karmasamudbhavaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
annāt bhuktāt lohitaretaḥpariṇatāt pratyakṣaṁ bhavanti jāyante bhūtāni । parjanyāt vṛṣṭeḥ annasya sambhavaḥ annasambhavaḥ । yajñāt bhavati parjanyaḥ, ‘agnau prāstāhutiḥ samyagādityamupatiṣṭhate । ādityājjāyate vṛṣṭirvṛṣṭerannaṁ tataḥ prajāḥ’ (manu. 3 । 76) iti smṛteḥ । yajñaḥ apūrvam । sa ca yajñaḥ karmasamudbhavaḥ ṛtvigyajamānayośca vyāpāraḥ karma, tat samudbhavaḥ yasya yajñasya apūrvasya sa yajñaḥ karmasamudbhavaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
taccaivaṁvidhaṁ karma kuto jātamityāha —
karma brahmodbhavaṁ viddhi brahmākṣarasamudbhavam ।
tasmātsarvagataṁ brahma nityaṁ yajñe pratiṣṭhitam ॥ 15 ॥
karma brahmodbhavaṁ brahma vedaḥ saḥ udbhavaḥ kāraṇaṁ prakāśako yasya tat karma brahmodbhavaṁ viddhi vijānīhi । brahma punaḥ vedākhyam akṣarasamudbhavam akṣaraṁ brahma paramātmā samudbhavo yasya tat akṣarasamudbhavam । brahma veda ityarthaḥ । yasmāt sākṣāt paramātmākhyāt akṣarāt puruṣaniḥśvāsavat samudbhūtaṁ brahma tasmāt sarvārthaprakāśakatvāt sarvagatam ; sarvagatamapi sat nityaṁ sadā yajñavidhipradhānatvāt yajñe pratiṣṭhitam ॥ 15 ॥
evaṁ pravartitaṁ cakraṁ nānuvartayatīha yaḥ ।
aghāyurindriyārāmo moghaṁ pārtha sa jīvati ॥ 16 ॥
evam ittham īśvareṇa vedayajñapūrvakaṁ jagaccakraṁ pravartitaṁ na anuvartayati iha loke yaḥ karmaṇi adhikṛtaḥ san aghāyuḥ aghaṁ pāpam āyuḥ jīvanaṁ yasya saḥ aghāyuḥ, pāpajīvanaḥ iti yāvat । indriyārāmaḥ indriyaiḥ ārāmaḥ āramaṇam ākrīḍā viṣayeṣu yasya saḥ indriyārāmaḥ moghaṁ vṛthā he pārtha, sa jīvati ॥
yastvātmaratireva syādātmatṛptaśca mānavaḥ ।
ātmanyeva ca santuṣṭastasya kāryaṁ na vidyate ॥ 17 ॥
yastu sāṅkhyaḥ ātmajñānaniṣṭhaḥ ātmaratiḥ ātmanyeva ratiḥ na viṣayeṣu yasya saḥ ātmaratireva syāt bhavet ātmatṛptaśca ātmanaiva tṛptaḥ na annarasādinā saḥ mānavaḥ manuṣyaḥ saṁnyāsī ātmanyeva ca santuṣṭaḥ । santoṣo hi bāhyārthalābhe sarvasya bhavati, tamanapekṣya ātmanyeva ca santuṣṭaḥ sarvato vītatṛṣṇa ityetat । yaḥ īdṛśaḥ ātmavit tasya kāryaṁ karaṇīyaṁ na vidyate nāsti ityarthaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
kiñca —
naiva tasya kṛtenārtho nākṛteneha kaścana ।
na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
naiva tasya paramātmarateḥ kṛtena karmaṇā arthaḥ prayojanamasti । astu tarhi akṛtena akaraṇena pratyavāyākhyaḥ anarthaḥ, na akṛtena iha loke kaścana kaścidapi pratyavāyaprāptirūpaḥ ātmahānilakṣaṇo vā naiva asti । na ca asya sarvabhūteṣu brahmādisthāvarānteṣu bhūteṣu kaścit arthavyapāśrayaḥ prayojananimittakriyāsādhyaḥ vyapāśrayaḥ vyapāśrayaṇam ālambanaṁ kañcit bhūtaviśeṣamāśritya na sādhyaḥ kaścidarthaḥ asti, yena tadarthā kriyā anuṣṭheyā syāt । na tvam etasmin sarvataḥsamplutodakasthānīye samyagdarśane vartase ॥ 18 ॥
yataḥ evam —
tasmādasaktaḥ satataṁ kāryaṁ karma samācara ।
asakto hyācarankarma paramāpnoti pūruṣaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
tasmāt asaktaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ satataṁ sarvadā kāryaṁ kartavyaṁ nityaṁ karma samācara nirvartaya । asakto hi yasmāt samācaran īśvarārthaṁ karma kurvan paraṁ mokṣam āpnoti pūruṣaḥ sattvaśuddhidvāreṇa ityarthaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
yasmācca —
karmaṇaiva hi saṁsiddhimāsthitā janakādayaḥ ।
lokasaṅgrahamevāpi sampaśyankartumarhasi ॥ 20 ॥
karmaṇaiva hi yasmāt pūrve kṣatriyāḥ vidvāṁsaḥ saṁsiddhiṁ mokṣaṁ gantum āsthitāḥ pravṛttāḥ । ke ? janakādayaḥ janakāśvapatiprabhṛtayaḥ । yadi te prāptasamyagdarśanāḥ, tataḥ lokasaṅgrahārthaṁ prārabdhakarmatvāt karmaṇā sahaiva asaṁnyasyaiva karma saṁsiddhimāsthitā ityarthaḥ । atha aprāptasamyagdarśanāḥ janakādayaḥ, tadā karmaṇā sattvaśuddhisādhanabhūtena krameṇa saṁsiddhimāsthitā iti vyākhyeyaḥ ślokaḥ । atha manyase pūrvairapi janakādibhiḥ ajānadbhireva kartavyaṁ karma kṛtam ; tāvatā nāvaśyamanyena kartavyaṁ samyagdarśanavatā kṛtārtheneti ; tathāpi prārabdhakarmāyattaḥ tvaṁ lokasaṅgraham eva api lokasya unmārgapravṛttinivāraṇaṁ lokasaṅgrahaḥ tamevāpi prayojanaṁ sampaśyan kartum arhasi ॥ 20 ॥
lokasaṅgrahaḥ kimarthaṁ kartavya ityucyate —
yadyadācarati śreṣṭhastattadevetaro janaḥ ।
sa yatpramāṇaṁ kurute lokastadanuvartate ॥ 21 ॥
yadyat karma ācarati karoti śreṣṭhaḥ pradhānaḥ tattadeva karma ācarati itaraḥ anyaḥ janaḥ tadanugataḥ । kiñca saḥ śreṣṭhaḥ yat pramāṇaṁ kurute laukikaṁ vaidikaṁ vā lokaḥ tat anuvartate tadeva pramāṇīkaroti ityarthaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
yadi atra te lokasaṅgrahakartavyatāyāṁ vipratipattiḥ tarhi māṁ kiṁ na paśyasi ? —
na me pārthāsti kartavyaṁ triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana ।
nānavāptamavāptavyaṁ varta eva ca karmaṇi ॥ 22 ॥
na me mama pārtha na asti na vidyate kartavyaṁ triṣu api lokeṣu kiñcana kiñcidapi । kasmāt ? na anavāptam aprāptam avāptavyaṁ prāpaṇīyam , tathāpi varte eva ca karmaṇi aham ॥ 22 ॥
yadi hyahaṁ na varteya jātu karmaṇyatandritaḥ ।
mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
yadi hi punaḥ ahaṁ na varteya jātu kadācit karmaṇi atandritaḥ analasaḥ san mama śreṣṭhasya sataḥ vartma mārgam anuvartante manuṣyāḥ he pārtha, sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāraiḥ ॥ 23 ॥
utsīdeyurime lokā na kuryāṁ karma cedaham ।
saṅkarasya ca kartā syāmupahanyāmimāḥ prajāḥ ॥ 24 ॥
utsīdeyuḥ vinaśyeyuḥ ime sarve lokāḥ lokasthitinimittasya karmaṇaḥ abhāvāt na kuryāṁ karma cet aham । kiñca, saṅkarasya ca kartā syām । tena kāraṇena upahanyām imāḥ prajāḥ । prajānāmanugrahāya pravṛttaḥ upahatim upahananaṁ kuryām ityarthaḥ । mama īśvarasya ananurūpamāpadyeta ॥ 24 ॥
yadi punaḥ ahamiva tvaṁ kṛtārthabuddhiḥ, ātmavit anyo vā, tasyāpi ātmanaḥ kartavyābhāve'pi parānugraha eva kartavya ityāha —
saktāḥ karmaṇyavidvāṁso yathā kurvanti bhārata ।
kuryādvidvāṁstathāsaktaścikīrṣurlokasaṅgraham ॥ 25 ॥
saktāḥ karmaṇi ‘asya karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ mama bhaviṣyati’ iti kecit avidvāṁsaḥ yathā kurvanti bhārata, kuryāt vidvān ātmavit tathā asaktaḥ san । tadvat kimarthaṁ karoti ? tat śṛṇu — cikīrṣuḥ kartumicchuḥ lokasaṅgraham ॥ 25 ॥
evaṁ lokasaṅgrahaṁ cikīrṣoḥ na mama ātmavidaḥ kartavyamasti anyasya vā lokasaṅgrahaṁ muktvā । tataḥ tasya ātmavidaḥ idamupadiśyate —
na buddhibhedaṁ janayedajñānāṁ karmasaṅginām ।
joṣayetsarvakarmāṇi vidvānyuktaḥ samācaran ॥ 26 ॥
buddherbhedaḥ buddhibhedaḥ ‘mayā idaṁ kartavyaṁ bhoktavyaṁ cāsya karmaṇaḥ phalam’ iti niścayarūpāyā buddheḥ bhedanaṁ cālanaṁ buddhibhedaḥ taṁ na janayet na utpādayet ajñānām avivekināṁ karmasaṅgināṁ karmaṇi āsaktānāṁ āsaṅgavatām । kiṁ nu kuryāt ? joṣayet kārayet sarvakarmāṇi vidvān svayaṁ tadeva aviduṣāṁ karma yuktaḥ abhiyuktaḥ samācaran ॥ 26 ॥
avidvānajñaḥ kathaṁ karmasu sajjate ityāha —
prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ।
ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate ॥ 27 ॥
prakṛteḥ prakṛtiḥ pradhānaṁ sattvarajastamasāṁ guṇānāṁ sāmyāvasthā tasyāḥ prakṛteḥ guṇaiḥ vikāraiḥ kāryakaraṇarūpaiḥ kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi laukikāni śāstrīyāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāraiḥ ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kāryakaraṇasaṅghātātmapratyayaḥ ahaṅkāraḥ tena vividhaṁ nānāvidhaṁ mūḍhaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ ayaṁ kāryakaraṇadharmā kāryakaraṇābhimānī avidyayā karmāṇi ātmani manyamānaḥ tattatkarmaṇām ahaṁ kartā iti manyate ॥ 27 ॥
yaḥ punarvidvān —
tattvavittu mahābāho guṇakarmavibhāgayoḥ ।
guṇā guṇeṣu vartanta iti matvā na sajjate ॥ 28 ॥
tattvavit tu mahābāho । kasya tattvavit ? guṇakarmavibhāgayoḥ guṇavibhāgasya karmavibhāgasya ca tattvavit ityarthaḥ । guṇāḥ karaṇātmakāḥ guṇeṣu viṣayātmakeṣu vartante na ātmā iti matvā na sajjate saktiṁ na karoti ॥ 28 ॥
ye punaḥ —
prakṛterguṇasaṁmūḍhāḥ sajjante guṇakarmasu ।
tānakṛtsnavido mandānkṛtsnavinna vicālayet ॥ 29 ॥
prakṛteḥ guṇaiḥ samyak mūḍhāḥ saṁmohitāḥ santaḥ sajjante guṇānāṁ karmasu guṇakarmasu ‘vayaṁ karma kurmaḥ phalāya’ iti | tān karmasaṅginaḥ akṛtsnavidaḥ karmaphalamātradarśinaḥ mandān mandaprajñān kṛtsnavit ātmavit svayaṁ na vicālayet buddhibhedakaraṇameva cālanaṁ tat na kuryāt ityarthaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
kathaṁ punaḥ karmaṇyadhikṛtena ajñena mumukṣuṇā karma kartavyamiti, ucyate —
mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi saṁnyasyādhyātmacetasā ।
nirāśīrnirmamo bhūtvā yudhyasva vigatajvaraḥ ॥ 30 ॥
mayi vāsudeve parameśvare sarvajñe sarvātmani sarvāṇi karmāṇi saṁnyasya nikṣipya adhyātmacetasā vivekabuddhyā ‘ahaṁ kartā īśvarāya bhṛtyavat karomi’ ityanayā buddhyā । kiñca, nirāśīḥ tyaktāśīḥ nirmamaḥ mamabhāvaśca nirgataḥ yasya tava sa tvaṁ nirmamo bhūtvā yudhyasva vigatajvaraḥ vigatasantāpaḥ vigataśokaḥ sannityarthaḥ ॥ 30 ॥
yadetanmama mataṁ karma kartavyam iti sapramāṇamuktaṁ tat tathā —
ye me matamidaṁ nityamanutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ ।
śraddhāvanto'nasūyanto mucyante te'pi karmabhiḥ ॥ 31 ॥
ye me madīyam idaṁ mataṁ nityam anutiṣṭhanti anuvartante mānavāḥ manuṣyāḥ śraddhāvantaḥ śraddhadhānāḥ anasūyantaḥ asūyāṁ ca mayi paramagurau vāsudeve akurvantaḥ, mucyante te'pi evaṁ bhūtāḥ karmabhiḥ dharmādharmākhyaiḥ ॥ 31 ॥
ye tvetadabhyasūyanto nānutiṣṭhanti me matam ।
sarvajñānavimūḍhāṁstānviddhi naṣṭānacetasaḥ ॥ 32 ॥
ye tu tadviparītāḥ etat mama matam abhyasūyantaḥ nindantaḥ na anutiṣṭhanti nānuvartante me matam , sarveṣu jñāneṣu vividhaṁ mūḍhāḥ te । sarvajñānavimūḍhān tān viddhi jānīhi
naṣṭān nāśaṁ gatān acetasaḥ avivekinaḥ ॥ 32 ॥
kasmāt punaḥ kāraṇāt tvadīyaṁ mataṁ nānutiṣṭhanti, paradharmān anutiṣṭhanti, svadharmaṁ ca nānuvartante, tvatpratikūlāḥ kathaṁ na bibhyati tvacchāsanātikramadoṣāt ? tatrāha —
sadṛśaṁ ceṣṭate svasyāḥ prakṛterjñānavānapi ।
prakṛtiṁ yānti bhūtāni nigrahaḥ kiṁ kariṣyati ॥ 33 ॥
sadṛśam anurūpaṁ ceṣṭate ceṣṭāṁ karoti | kasya ? svasyāḥ svakīyāyāḥ prakṛteḥ । prakṛtirnāma pūrvakṛtadharmādharmādisaṁskāraḥ vartamānajanmādau abhivyaktaḥ ; sā prakṛtiḥ । tasyāḥ sadṛśameva sarvo jantuḥ jñānavānapi ceṣṭate, kiṁ punarmūrkhaḥ । tasmāt prakṛtiṁ yānti anugacchanti bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ । nigrahaḥ niṣedharūpaḥ kiṁ kariṣyati mama vā anyasya vā ॥ 33 ॥
yadi sarvo jantuḥ ātmanaḥ prakṛtisadṛśameva ceṣṭate, na ca prakṛtiśūnyaḥ kaścit asti, tataḥ puruṣakārasya viṣayānupapatteḥ śāstrānarthakyaprāptau idamucyate —
indriyasyendriyasyārthe rāgadveṣau vyavasthitau ।
tayorna vaśamāgacchettau hyasya paripanthinau ॥ 34 ॥
indriyasyendriyasya arthe sarvendriyāṇāmarthe śabdādiviṣaye iṣṭe rāgaḥ aniṣṭe dveṣaḥ ityevaṁ pratīndriyārthaṁ rāgadveṣau avaśyaṁbhāvinau tatra ayaṁ puruṣakārasya śāstrārthasya ca viṣaya ucyate । śāstrārthe pravṛttaḥ pūrvameva rāgadveṣayorvaśaṁ nāgacchet । yā hi puruṣasya prakṛtiḥ sā rāgadveṣapuraḥsaraiva svakārye puruṣaṁ pravartayati । tadā svadharmaparityāgaḥ paradharmānuṣṭhānaṁ ca bhavati । yadā punaḥ rāgadveṣau tatpratipakṣeṇa niyamayati tadā śāstradṛṣṭireva puruṣaḥ bhavati, na prakṛtivaśaḥ । tasmāt tayoḥ rāgadveṣayoḥ vaśaṁ na āgacchet , yataḥ tau hi asya puruṣasya paripanthinau śreyomārgasya vighnakartārau taskarau iva pathītyarthaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
tatra rāgadveṣaprayukto manyate śāstrārthamapyanyathā ‘paradharmo'pi dharmatvāt anuṣṭheya eva’ iti, tadasat —
śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt ।
svadharme nidhanaṁ śreyaḥ paradharmo bhayāvahaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
śreyān praśasyataraḥ svo dharmaḥ svadharmaḥ viguṇaḥ api vigataguṇo'pi anuṣṭhīyamānaḥ paradharmāt svanuṣṭhitāt sādguṇyena sampāditādapi । svadharme sthitasya nidhanaṁ maraṇamapi śreyaḥ paradharme sthitasya jīvitāt । kasmāt ? paradharmaḥ bhayāvahaḥ narakādilakṣaṇaṁ bhayamāvahati yataḥ ॥
arjuna uvāca —
atha kena prayukto'yaṁ pāpaṁ carati pūruṣaḥ ।
anicchannapi vārṣṇeya balādiva niyojitaḥ ॥ 36 ॥
atha kena hetubhūtena prayuktaḥ san rājñeva bhṛtyaḥ ayaṁ pāpaṁ karma carati ācarati pūruṣaḥ puruṣaḥ svayam anicchan api he vārṣṇeya vṛṣṇikulaprasūta, balāt iva niyojitaḥ rājñeva ityukto dṛṣṭāntaḥ ॥
śṛṇu tvaṁ taṁ vairiṇaṁ sarvānarthakaraṁ yaṁ tvaṁ pṛcchasi iti bhagavān uvāca — ॥ 36 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
kāma eṣa krodha eṣa rajoguṇasamudbhavaḥ ।
mahāśano mahāpāpmā viddhyenamiha vairiṇam ॥ 37 ॥
‘aiśvaryasya samagrasya dharmasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ । vairāgyasyātha mokṣasya ṣaṇṇāṁ bhaga itīṅganā’ (vi. pu. 6 । 5 । 74) aiśvaryādiṣaṭkaṁ yasmin vāsudeve nityamapratibaddhatvena sāmastyena ca vartate, ‘utpattiṁ pralayaṁ caiva bhūtānāmāgatiṁ gatim । vetti vidyāmavidyāṁ ca sa vācyo bhagavāniti’ (vi. pu. 6 । 5 । 78) utpattyādiviṣayaṁ ca vijñānaṁ yasya sa vāsudevaḥ vācyaḥ bhagavān iti ॥
kāma eṣaḥ sarvalokaśatruḥ yannimittā sarvānarthaprāptiḥ prāṇinām । sa eṣa kāmaḥ pratihataḥ kenacit krodhatvena pariṇamate । ataḥ krodhaḥ api eṣa eva rajoguṇasamudbhavaḥ rajaśca tat guṇaśca rajoguṇaḥ saḥ samudbhavaḥ yasya saḥ kāmaḥ rajoguṇasamudbhavaḥ, rajoguṇasya vā samudbhavaḥ । kāmo hi udbhūtaḥ rajaḥ pravartayan puruṣaṁ pravartayati ; ‘tṛṣṇayā hi ahaṁ kāritaḥ’ iti duḥkhināṁ rajaḥkārye sevādau pravṛttānāṁ pralāpaḥ śrūyate । mahāśanaḥ mahat aśanaṁ asyeti mahāśanaḥ ; ata eva mahāpāpmā ; kāmena hi preritaḥ jantuḥ pāpaṁ karoti । ataḥ viddhi enaṁ kāmam iha saṁsāre vairiṇam ॥ 37 ॥
kathaṁ vairī iti dṛṣṭāntaiḥ pratyāyayati —
dhūmenāvriyate vahniryathādarśo malena ca ।
yatholbenāvṛto garbhastathā tenedamāvṛtam ॥ 38 ॥
dhūmena sahajena āvriyate vahniḥ prakāśātmakaḥ aprakāśātmakena, yathā vā ādarśo malena ca, yathā ulbena ca jarāyuṇā garbhaveṣṭanena āvṛtaḥ ācchāditaḥ garbhaḥ tathā tena idam āvṛtam ॥ 38 ॥
kiṁ punastat idaṁśabdavācyaṁ yat kāmenāvṛtamityucyate —
āvṛtaṁ jñānametena jñānino nityavairiṇā ।
kāmarūpeṇa kaunteya duṣpūreṇānalena ca ॥ 39 ॥
āvṛtam etena jñānaṁ jñāninaḥ nityavairiṇā, jñānī hi jānāti ‘anena ahamanarthe prayuktaḥ’ iti pūrvameva । duḥkhī ca bhavati nityameva । ataḥ asau jñānino nityavairī, na tu mūrkhasya । sa hi kāmaṁ tṛṣṇākāle mitramiva paśyan tatkārye duḥkhe prāpte jānāti
‘tṛṣṇayā ahaṁ duḥkhitvamāpāditaḥ’ iti, na pūrvameva । ataḥ jñānina eva nityavairī । kiṁrūpeṇa ? kāmarūpeṇa kāmaḥ icchaiva rūpamasya iti kāmarūpaḥ tena duṣpūreṇa duḥkhena pūraṇamasya iti duṣpūraḥ tena analena na asya alaṁ paryāptiḥ vidyate ityanalaḥ tena ca ॥ 39 ॥
kimadhiṣṭhānaḥ punaḥ kāmaḥ jñānasya āvaraṇatvena vairī sarvasya lokasya ? ityapekṣāyāmāha, jñāte hi śatroradhiṣṭhāne sukhena nibarhaṇaṁ kartuṁ śakyata iti —
indriyāṇi mano buddhirasyādhiṣṭhānamucyate ।
etairvimohayatyeṣa jñānamāvṛtya dehinam ॥ 40 ॥
indriyāṇi manaḥ buddhiśca asya kāmasya adhiṣṭhānam āśrayaḥ ucyate । etaiḥ indriyādibhiḥ āśrayaiḥ vimohayati vividhaṁ mohayati eṣa kāmaḥ jñānam āvṛtya ācchādya dehinaṁ śarīriṇam ॥ 40 ॥
yataḥ evam —
tasmāttvamindriyāṇyādau niyamya bharatarṣabha ।
pāpmānaṁ prajahihyenaṁ jñānavijñānanāśanam ॥ 41 ॥
tasmāt tvam indriyāṇi ādau pūrvameva niyamya vaśīkṛtya bharatarṣabha pāpmānaṁ pāpācāraṁ kāmaṁ prajahihi parityaja enaṁ prakṛtaṁ vairiṇaṁ jñānavijñānanāśanaṁ jñānaṁ śāstrataḥ ācāryataśca ātmādīnām avabodhaḥ, vijñānaṁ viśeṣataḥ tadanubhavaḥ, tayoḥ jñānavijñānayoḥ śreyaḥprāptihetvoḥ nāśanaṁ nāśakaraṁ prajahihi ātmanaḥ parityajetyarthaḥ ॥ 41 ॥
indriyāṇyādau niyamya kāmaṁ śatruṁ jahihi ityuktam ; tatra kimāśrayaḥ kāmaṁ jahyāt ityucyate —
indriyāṇi parāṇyāhurindriyebhyaḥ paraṁ manaḥ ।
manasastu parā buddhiryo buddheḥ paratastu saḥ ॥ 42 ॥
indriyāṇi śrotrādīni pañca dehaṁ sthūlaṁ bāhyaṁ paricchinnaṁ ca apekṣya saukṣmyāntaratvavyāpitvādyapekṣayā parāṇi prakṛṣṭāni āhuḥ paṇḍitāḥ । tathā indriyebhyaḥ paraṁ manaḥ saṅkalpavikalpātmakam । tathā manasaḥ tu parā buddhiḥ niścayātmikā । tathā yaḥ sarvadṛśyebhyaḥ buddhyantebhyaḥ ābhyantaraḥ, yaṁ dehinam indriyādibhiḥ āśrayaiḥ yuktaḥ kāmaḥ jñānāvaraṇadvāreṇa mohayati ityuktam । buddheḥ paratastu saḥ, saḥ buddheḥ draṣṭā para ātmā ॥ 42 ॥
tataḥ kim —
evaṁ buddheḥ paraṁ buddhvā saṁstabhyātmānamātmanā ।
jahi śatruṁ mahābāho kāmarūpaṁ durāsadam ॥ 43 ॥
evaṁ buddheḥ param ātmānaṁ buddhvā jñātvā saṁstabhya samyak stambhanaṁ kṛtvā ātmānaṁ svenaiva ātmanā saṁskṛtena manasā samyak samādhāyetyarthaḥ । jahi enaṁ śatruṁ he mahābāho kāmarūpaṁ durāsadaṁ duḥkhena āsadaḥ āsādanaṁ prāptiḥ yasya taṁ durāsadaṁ durvijñeyānekaviśeṣamiti ॥ 43 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
yo'yaṁ yogaḥ adhyāyadvayenoktaḥ jñānaniṣṭhālakṣaṇaḥ , sasaṁnyāsaḥ karmayogopāyaḥ, yasmin vedārthaḥ parisamāptaḥ, pravṛttilakṣaṇaḥ nivṛttilakṣaṇaśca, gītāsu ca sarvāsu ayameva yogo vivakṣito bhagavatā । ataḥ parisamāptaṁ vedārthaṁ manvānaḥ taṁ vaṁśakathanena stauti śrībhagavān —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavānahamavyayam ।
vivasvānmanave prāha manurikṣvākave'bravīt ॥ 1 ॥
imam adhyāyadvayenoktaṁ yogaṁ vivasvate ādityāya sargādau proktavān ahaṁ jagatparipālayitṝṇāṁ kṣatriyāṇāṁ balādhānāya tena yogabalena yuktāḥ samarthā bhavanti brahma parirakṣitum । brahmakṣatre paripālite jagat paripālayitumalam । avyayam avyayaphalatvāt । na hyasya yogasya samyagdarśananiṣṭhālakṣaṇasya mokṣākhyaṁ phalaṁ vyeti । sa ca vivasvān manave prāha । manuḥ ikṣvākave svaputrāya ādirājāya abravīt ॥ 1 ॥
evaṁ paramparāprāptamimaṁ rājarṣayo viduḥ ।
sa kāleneha mahatā yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa ॥ 2 ॥
evaṁ kṣatriyaparamparāprāptam imaṁ rājarṣayaḥ rājānaśca te ṛṣayaśca rājarṣayaḥ viduḥ imaṁ yogam । sa yogaḥ kālena iha mahatā dīrgheṇa naṣṭaḥ vicchinnasampradāyaḥ saṁvṛttaḥ । he parantapa, ātmanaḥ vipakṣabhūtāḥ parā iti ucyante, tān śauryatejogabhastibhiḥ bhānuriva tāpayatīti parantapaḥ śatrutāpana ityarthaḥ ॥ 2 ॥
durbalānajitendriyān prāpya naṣṭaṁ yogamimamupalabhya lokaṁ ca apuruṣārthasambandhinam —
sa evāyaṁ mayā te'dya yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ ।
bhakto'si me sakhā ceti rahasyaṁ hyetaduttamam ॥ 3 ॥
sa eva ayaṁ mayā te tubhyam adya idānīṁ yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ bhaktaḥ asi me sakhā
ca asi iti । rahasyaṁ hi yasmāt etat uttamaṁ yogaḥ jñānam ityarthaḥ ॥ 3 ॥
bhagavatā vipratiṣiddhamuktamiti mā bhūt kasyacit buddhiḥ iti parihārārthaṁ codyamiva kurvan arjuna uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
aparaṁ bhavato janma paraṁ janma vivasvataḥ ।
kathametadvijānīyāṁ tvamādau proktavāniti ॥ 4 ॥
aparam arvāk vasudevagṛhe bhavato janma । paraṁ pūrvaṁ sargādau janma utpattiḥ vivasvataḥ ādityasya । tat katham etat vijānīyām aviruddhārthatayā, yaḥ tvameva ādau proktavān imaṁ yogaṁ sa eva idānīṁ mahyaṁ proktavānasi iti ॥ 4 ॥
yā vāsudeve anīśvarāsarvajñāśaṅkā mūrkhāṇām , tāṁ pariharan śrībhagavānuvāca, yadartho hyarjunasya praśnaḥ —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna ।
tānyahaṁ veda sarvāṇi na tvaṁ vettha parantapa ॥ 5 ॥
bahūni me mama vyatītāni atikrāntāni janmāni tava ca he arjuna । tāni ahaṁ veda jāne sarvāṇi na tvaṁ vettha na jānīṣe, dharmādharmādipratibaddhajñānaśaktitvāt । ahaṁ punaḥ nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvatvāt anāvaraṇajñānaśaktiriti veda ahaṁ he parantapa ॥ 5 ॥
kathaṁ tarhi tava nityeśvarasya dharmādharmābhāve'pi janma iti, ucyate —
ajo'pi sannavyayātmā
bhūtānāmīśvaro'pi san ।
prakṛtiṁ svāmadhiṣṭhāya
sambhavāmyātmamāyayā ॥ 6 ॥
ajo'pi janmarahito'pi san , tathā avyayātmā akṣīṇajñānaśaktisvabhāvo'pi san , tathā bhūtānāṁ brahmādistambaparyantānām īśvaraḥ īśanaśīlo'pi san , prakṛtiṁ svāṁ mama vaiṣṇavīṁ māyāṁ triguṇātmikām , yasyā vaśe sarvaṁ jagat vartate, yayā mohitaṁ sat svamātmānaṁ vāsudevaṁ na jānāti, tāṁ prakṛtiṁ svām adhiṣṭhāya vaśīkṛtya sambhavāmi dehavāniva bhavāmi jāta iva ātmamāyayā ātmanaḥ māyayā, na paramārthato lokavat ॥ 6 ॥
tacca janma kadā kimarthaṁ ca ityucyate —
yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata ।
abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmyaham ॥ 7 ॥
yadā yadā hi dharmasya glāniḥ hāniḥ varṇāśramādilakṣaṇasya prāṇināmabhyudayaniḥśreyasasādhanasya bhavati bhārata, abhyutthānam udbhavaḥ adharmasya, tadā tadā ātmānaṁ sṛjāmi ahaṁ māyayā ॥ 7 ॥
kimartham ? —
paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām ।
dharmasaṁsthāpanārthāya sambhavāmi yuge yuge ॥ 8 ॥
paritrāṇāya parirakṣaṇāya sādhūnāṁ sanmārgasthānām , vināśāya ca duṣkṛtāṁ pāpakāriṇām , kiñca dharmasaṁsthāpanārthāya dharmasya samyak sthāpanaṁ tadarthaṁ sambhavāmi yuge yuge pratiyugam ॥ 8 ॥
tat —
janma karma ca me divyamevaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ ।
tyaktvā dehaṁ punarjanma naiti māmeti so'rjuna ॥ 9 ॥
janma māyārūpaṁ karma ca sādhūnāṁ paritrāṇādi me mama divyam aprākṛtam aiśvaram evaṁ yathoktaṁ yaḥ vetti tattvataḥ tattvena yathāvat tyaktvā deham imaṁ punarjanma punarutpattiṁ na eti na prāpnoti । mām eti āgacchati saḥ mucyate he arjuna ॥ 9 ॥
naiṣa mokṣamārga idānīṁ pravṛttaḥ ; kiṁ tarhi ? pūrvamapi —
vītarāgabhayakrodhā manmayā māmupāśritāḥ ।
bahavo jñānatapasā pūtā madbhāvamāgatāḥ ॥ 10 ॥
vītarāgabhayakrodhāḥ rāgaśca bhayaṁ ca krodhaśca vītāḥ vigatāḥ yebhyaḥ te vītarāgabhayakrodhāḥ manmayāḥ brahmavidaḥ īśvarābhedadarśinaḥ māmeva ca parameśvaram upāśritāḥ kevalajñānaniṣṭhā ityarthaḥ । bahavaḥ aneke jñānatapasā jñānameva ca paramātmaviṣayaṁ tapaḥ tena jñānatapasā pūtāḥ parāṁ śuddhiṁ gatāḥ santaḥ madbhāvam īśvarabhāvaṁ mokṣam āgatāḥ samanuprāptāḥ । itarataponirapekṣajñānaniṣṭhā ityasya liṅgam ‘jñānatapasā’ iti viśeṣaṇam ॥ 10 ॥
tava tarhi rāgadveṣau staḥ, yena kebhyaścideva ātmabhāvaṁ prayacchasi na sarvebhyaḥ ityucyate —
ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁstathaiva bhajāmyaham ।
mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
ye yathā yena prakāreṇa yena prayojanena yatphalārthitayā māṁ prapadyante tān tathaiva tatphaladānena bhajāmi anugṛhṇāmi aham ityetat । teṣāṁ mokṣaṁ prati anarthitvāt । na hi ekasya mumukṣutvaṁ phalārthitvaṁ ca yugapat sambhavati । ataḥ ye phalārthinaḥ tān phalapradānena, ye yathoktakāriṇastu aphalārthinaḥ mumukṣavaśca tān jñānapradānena, ye jñāninaḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ mumukṣavaśca tān mokṣapradānena, tathā ārtān ārtiharaṇena ityevaṁ yathā prapadyante ye tān tathaiva bhajāmi ityarthaḥ । na punaḥ rāgadveṣanimittaṁ mohanimittaṁ vā kañcit bhajāmi । sarvathāpi sarvāvasthasya mama īśvarasya vartma mārgam anuvartante manuṣyāḥ — yatphalārthitayā yasmin karmaṇi adhikṛtāḥ ye prayatante te manuṣyā atra ucyante — he pārtha sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāraiḥ ॥ 11 ॥
yadi tava īśvarasya rāgādidoṣābhāvāt sarvaprāṇiṣu anujighṛkṣāyāṁ tulyāyāṁ sarvaphalapradānasamarthe ca tvayi sati ‘vāsudevaḥ sarvam’ iti jñānenaiva mumukṣavaḥ santaḥ kasmāt tvāmeva sarve na pratipadyante iti ? śṛṇu tatra kāraṇam —
kāṅkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṁ siddhiṁ yajanta iha devatāḥ ।
kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke siddhirbhavati karmajā ॥ 12 ॥
kāṅkṣantaḥ abhīpsantaḥ karmaṇāṁ siddhiṁ phalaniṣpattiṁ prārthayantaḥ yajante iha asmin loke devatāḥ indrāgnyādyāḥ ;
‘atha yo'nyāṁ devatāmupāste anyo'sāvanyo'hamasmīti na sa veda yathā paśurevaṁ sa devānām’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 4 । 10) iti śruteḥ ।
teṣāṁ hi bhinnadevatāyājināṁ phalākāṅkṣiṇāṁ kṣipraṁ śīghraṁ hi yasmāt mānuṣe loke,
manuṣyaloke hi śāstrādhikāraḥ । ‘
kṣipraṁ hi mānuṣe loke’
iti viśeṣaṇāt anyeṣvapi karmaphalasiddhiṁ darśayati bhagavān ।
mānuṣe loke varṇāśramādikarmāṇi iti viśeṣaḥ,
teṣāṁ ca varṇāśramādyadhikārikarmaṇāṁ phalasiddhiḥ kṣipraṁ bhavati ।
karmajā karmaṇo jātā ॥ 12 ॥
mānuṣe eva loke varṇāśramādikarmādhikāraḥ, na anyeṣu lokeṣu iti niyamaḥ kiṁnimitta iti ? athavā varṇāśramādipravibhāgopetāḥ manuṣyāḥ mama vartma anuvartante sarvaśaḥ ityuktam । kasmātpunaḥ kāraṇāt niyamena tavaiva vartma anuvartante na anyasya iti ? ucyate —
cāturvarṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ ।
tasya kartāramapi māṁ viddhyakartāramavyayam ॥ 13 ॥
catvāra eva varṇāḥ cāturvarṇyaṁ mayā īśvareṇa sṛṣṭam utpāditam ,
‘brāhmaṇo'sya mukhamāsīt’ (ṛ. 10 । 8 । 91) ityādiśruteḥ ।
guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ guṇavibhāgaśaḥ karmavibhāgaśaśca ।
guṇāḥ sattvarajastamāṁsi ।
tatra sāttvikasya sattvapradhānasya brāhmaṇasya ‘śamo damastapaḥ’ (bha. gī. 18 । 42) ityādīni karmāṇi,
sattvopasarjanarajaḥpradhānasya kṣatriyasya śauryatejaḥprabhṛtīni karmāṇi,
tamaupasarjanarajaḥpradhānasya vaiśyasya kṛṣyādīni karmāṇi,
rajaupasarjanatamaḥpradhānasya śūdrasya śuśrūṣaiva karma ityevaṁ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ cāturvarṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭam ityarthaḥ ।
tacca idaṁ cāturvarṇyaṁ na anyeṣu lokeṣu,
ataḥ mānuṣe loke iti viśeṣaṇam ।
hanta tarhi cāturvarṇyasya sargādeḥ karmaṇaḥ kartṛtvāt tatphalena yujyase,
ataḥ na tvaṁ nityamuktaḥ nityeśvaraśca iti ?
ucyate —
yadyapi māyāsaṁvyavahāreṇa tasya karmaṇaḥ kartāramapi santaṁ māṁ paramārthataḥ viddhi akartāram ।
ata eva avyayam asaṁsāriṇaṁ ca māṁ viddhi ॥ 13 ॥
yeṣāṁ tu karmaṇāṁ kartāraṁ māṁ manyase paramārthataḥ teṣām akartā evāham , yataḥ —
na māṁ karmāṇi limpanti na me karmaphale spṛhā ।
iti māṁ yo'bhijānāti karmabhirna sa badhyate ॥ 14 ॥
na māṁ tāni karmāṇi limpanti dehādyārambhakatvena, ahaṅkārābhāvāt । na ca teṣāṁ karmaṇāṁ phaleṣu me mama spṛhā tṛṣṇā । yeṣāṁ tu saṁsāriṇām ‘ahaṁ kartā’ ityabhimānaḥ karmasu, spṛhā tatphaleṣu ca, tān karmāṇi limpanti iti yuktam , tadabhāvāt na māṁ karmāṇi limpanti । iti evaṁ yaḥ anyo'pi mām ātmatvena abhijānāti ‘nāhaṁ kartā na me karmaphale spṛhā’ iti saḥ karmabhiḥ na badhyate, tasyāpi na dehādyārambhakāṇi karmāṇi bhavanti ityarthaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
‘nāhaṁ kartā na me karmaphale spṛhā’ iti —
evaṁ jñātvā kṛtaṁ karma pūrvairapi mumukṣubhiḥ ।
kuru karmaiva tasmāttvaṁ pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraṁ kṛtam ॥ 15 ॥
evaṁ jñātvā kṛtaṁ karma pūrvaiḥ api atikrāntaiḥ mumukṣubhiḥ । kuru tena karmaiva tvam , na tūṣṇīmāsanaṁ nāpi saṁnyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ, tasmāt tvaṁ pūrvairapi anuṣṭhitatvāt , yadi anātmajñaḥ tvaṁ tadā ātmaśuddhyartham , tattvaviccet lokasaṅgrahārthaṁ pūrvaiḥ janakādibhiḥ pūrvataraṁ kṛtaṁ na adhunātanaṁ kṛtaṁ nirvartitam ॥ 15 ॥
tatra karma cet kartavyaṁ tvadvacanādeva karomyaham , kiṁ viśeṣitena ‘pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraṁ kṛtam’ ityucyate ; yasmāt mahat vaiṣamyaṁ karmaṇi । katham ? —
kiṁ karma kimakarmeti
kavayo'pyatra mohitāḥ ।
tatte karma pravakṣyāmi
yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt ॥ 16 ॥
kiṁ karma kiṁ ca akarma iti kavayaḥ medhāvinaḥ api atra asmin karmādiviṣaye mohitāḥ mohaṁ gatāḥ । tat ataḥ te tubhyam ahaṁ karma akarma ca pravakṣyāmi, yat jñātvā viditvā karmādi mokṣyase aśubhāt saṁsārāt ॥ 16 ॥
na caitattvayā mantavyam — karma nāma dehādiceṣṭā lokaprasiddham , akarma nāma tadakriyā tūṣṇīmāsanam ; kiṁ tatra boddhavyam ? iti । kasmāt , ucyate —
karmaṇo hyapi boddhavyaṁ boddhavyaṁ ca vikarmaṇaḥ ।
akarmaṇaśca boddhavyaṁ gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ ॥ 17 ॥
karmaṇaḥ śāstravihitasya hi yasmāt api asti boddhavyam , boddhavyaṁ ca astyeva vikarmaṇaḥ pratiṣiddhasya, tathā akarmaṇaśca tūṣṇīmbhāvasya boddhavyam asti iti triṣvapyadhyāhāraḥ kartavyaḥ । yasmāt gahanā viṣamā durjñeyā — karmaṇaḥ iti upalakṣaṇārthaṁ karmādīnām — karmākarmavikarmaṇāṁ gatiḥ yāthātmyaṁ tattvam ityarthaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
kiṁ punastattvaṁ karmādeḥ yat boddhavyaṁ vakṣyāmi iti pratijñātam ? ucyate —
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyedakarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ ।
sa buddhimānmanuṣyeṣu sa yuktaḥ kṛtsnakarmakṛt ॥ 18 ॥
karmaṇi, kriyate iti karma vyāpāramātram , tasmin karmaṇi akarma karmābhāvaṁ yaḥ paśyet , akarmaṇi ca karmābhāve kartṛtantratvāt pravṛttinivṛttyoḥ — vastu aprāpyaiva hi sarva eva kriyākārakādivyavahāraḥ avidyābhūmau eva — karma yaḥ paśyet paśyati, saḥ buddhimān manuṣyeṣu, saḥ yuktaḥ yogī ca, kṛtsnakarmakṛt samastakarmakṛcca saḥ, iti stūyate karmākarmaṇoritaretaradarśī ॥
nanu kimidaṁ viruddhamucyate ‘
karmaṇi akarma yaḥ paśyet’
iti ‘
akarmaṇi ca karma’
iti ;
na hi karma akarma syāt ,
akarma vā karma ।
tatra viruddhaṁ kathaṁ paśyet draṣṭā ? —
na,
akarma eva paramārthataḥ sat karmavat avabhāsate mūḍhadṛṣṭeḥ lokasya,
tathā karmaiva akarmavat ।
tatra yathābhūtadarśanārthamāha bhagavān — ‘
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyet’
ityādi ।
ato na viruddham ।
buddhimattvādyupapatteśca ।
‘boddhavyam’ (bha. gī. 4 । 17) iti ca yathābhūtadarśanamucyate ।
na ca viparītajñānāt aśubhāt mokṣaṇaṁ syāt ;
‘yat jñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt’ (bha. gī. 4 । 16) iti ca uktam ।
tasmāt karmākarmaṇī viparyayeṇa gṛhīte prāṇibhiḥ tadviparyayagrahaṇanivṛttyarthaṁ bhagavato vacanam ‘
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ’
ityādi ।
na ca atra karmādhikaraṇamakarma asti,
kuṇḍe badarāṇīva ।
nāpi akarmādhikaraṇaṁ karmāsti,
karmābhāvatvādakarmaṇaḥ ।
ataḥ viparītagṛhīte eva karmākarmaṇī laukikaiḥ,
yathā mṛgatṛṣṇikāyāmudakaṁ śuktikāyāṁ vā rajatam ।
nanu karma karmaiva sarveṣāṁ na kvacit vyabhicarati —
tat na,
nausthasya nāvi gacchantyāṁ taṭastheṣu agatiṣu nageṣu pratikūlagatidarśanāt ,
dūreṣu cakṣuṣā asaṁnikṛṣṭeṣu gacchatsu gatyabhāvadarśanāt ,
evam ihāpi akarmaṇi karmadarśanaṁ karmaṇi ca akarmadarśanaṁ viparītadarśanaṁ yena tannirākaraṇārthamucyate ‘
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyet’
ityādi ॥
tadetat uktaprativacanamapi asakṛt atyantaviparītadarśanabhāvitatayā momuhyamāno lokaḥ śrutamapi asakṛt tattvaṁ vismṛtya vismṛtya mithyāprasaṅgam avatāryāvatārya codayati iti punaḥ punaḥ uttaramāha bhagavān ,
durvijñeyatvaṁ ca ālakṣya vastunaḥ ।
‘avyakto'yamacintyo'yam’ (bha. gī. 2 । 25) ‘na jāyate mriyate’ (bha. gī. 2 । 20) ityādinā ātmani karmābhāvaḥ śrutismṛtinyāyaprasiddhaḥ uktaḥ vakṣyamāṇaśca ।
tasmin ātmani karmābhāve akarmaṇi karmaviparītadarśanam atyantanirūḍham ;
yataḥ,
‘kiṁ karma kimakarmeti kavayo'pyatra mohitāḥ’ (bha. gī. 4 । 16) ।
dehādyāśrayaṁ karma ātmanyadhyāropya ‘
ahaṁ kartā,
mama etat karma,
mayā asya karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ bhoktavyam’
iti ca,
tathā ‘
ahaṁ tūṣṇīṁ bhavāmi,
yena ahaṁ nirāyāsaḥ akarmā sukhī syām’
iti kāryakaraṇāśrayaṁ vyāpāroparamaṁ tatkṛtaṁ ca sukhitvam ātmani adhyāropya ‘
na karomi kiñcit ,
tūṣṇīṁ sukhamāse’
iti abhimanyate lokaḥ ।
tatredaṁ lokasya vipararītadarśanāpanayāya āha bhagavān — ‘
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyet’
ityādi ॥
atra ca karma karmaiva sat kāryakaraṇāśrayaṁ karmarahite avikriye ātmani sarvaiḥ adhyastam , yataḥ paṇḍito'pi ‘ahaṁ karomi’ iti manyate । ataḥ ātmasamavetatayā sarvalokaprasiddhe karmaṇi nadīkūlastheṣviva vṛkṣeṣu gatiprātilomyena akarma karmābhāvaṁ yathābhūtaṁ gatyabhāvamiva vṛkṣeṣu yaḥ paśyet , akarmaṇi ca kāryakaraṇavyāpāroparame karmavat ātmani adhyāropite, ‘tūṣṇīṁ akurvan sukhaṁ āse’ ityahaṅkārābhisandhihetutvāt , tasmin akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ paśyet , yaḥ evaṁ karmākarmavibhāgajñaḥ saḥ buddhimān paṇḍitaḥ manuṣyeṣu, saḥ yuktaḥ yogī kṛtsnakarmakṛcca saḥ aśubhāt mokṣitaḥ kṛtakṛtyo bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥
ayaṁ ślokaḥ anyathā vyākhyātaḥ kaiścit । katham ? nityānāṁ kila karmaṇām īśvarārthe anuṣṭhīyamānānāṁ tatphalābhāvāt akarmāṇi tāni ucyante gauṇyā vṛttyā । teṣāṁ ca akaraṇam akarma ; tacca pratyavāyaphalatvāt karma ucyate gauṇyaiva vṛttyā । tatra nitye karmaṇi akarma yaḥ paśyet phalābhāvāt ; yathā dhenurapi gauḥ agauḥ ityucyate kṣīrākhyaṁ phalaṁ na prayacchati iti, tadvat । tathā nityākaraṇe tu akarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ paśyet narakādipratyavāyaphalaṁ prayacchati iti ॥
naitat yuktaṁ vyākhyānam ।
evaṁ jñānāt aśubhāt mokṣānupapatteḥ ‘yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt’ (bha. gī. 4 । 16) iti bhagavatā uktaṁ vacanaṁ bādhyeta ।
katham ?
nityānāmanuṣṭhānāt aśubhāt syāt nāma mokṣaṇam ,
na tu teṣāṁ phalābhāvajñānāt ।
na hi nityānāṁ phalābhāvajñānam aśubhamuktiphalatvena coditam ,
nityakarmajñānaṁ vā ।
na ca bhagavataivehoktam ।
etena akarmaṇi karmadarśanaṁ pratyuktam ।
na hi akarmaṇi ‘
karma’
iti darśanaṁ kartavyatayā iha codyate,
nityasya tu kartavyatāmātram ।
na ca ‘
akaraṇāt nityasya pratyavāyo bhavati’
iti vijñānāt kiñcit phalaṁ syāt ।
nāpi nityākaraṇaṁ jñeyatvena coditam ।
nāpi ‘
karma akarma’
iti mithyādarśanāt aśubhāt mokṣaṇaṁ buddhimattvaṁ yuktatā kṛtsnakarmakṛttvādi ca phalam upapadyate,
stutirvā ।
mithyājñānameva hi sākṣāt aśubharūpam ।
kutaḥ anyasmādaśubhāt mokṣaṇam ?
na hi tamaḥ tamaso nivartakaṁ bhavati ॥
nanu karmaṇi yat akarmadarśanam akarmaṇi vā karmadarśanaṁ na tat mithyājñānam ;
kiṁ tarhi ?
gauṇaṁ phalabhāvābhāvanimittam —
na,
karmākarmavijñānādapi gauṇāt phalasya aśravaṇāt ।
nāpi śrutahānyaśrutaparikalpanāyāṁ kaścit viśeṣa upalabhyate ।
svaśabdenāpi śakyaṁ vaktum ‘
nityakarmaṇāṁ phalaṁ nāsti,
akaraṇācca teṣāṁ narakapātaḥ syāt’
iti ;
tatra vyājena paravyāmoharūpeṇa ‘
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ pasyet’
ityādinā kim ?
tatra evaṁ vyācakṣāṇena bhagavatoktaṁ vākyaṁ lokavyāmohārthamiti vyaktaṁ kalpitaṁ syāt ।
na ca etat chadmarūpeṇa vākyena rakṣaṇīyaṁ vastu ;
nāpi śabdāntareṇa punaḥ punaḥ ucyamānaṁ subodhaṁ syāt ityevaṁ vaktuṁ yuktam ।
‘karmaṇyevādhikāraste’ (bha. gī. 2 । 47) ityatra hi sphuṭatara uktaḥ arthaḥ,
na punarvaktavyo bhavati ।
sarvatra ca praśastaṁ boddhavyaṁ ca kartavyameva ।
na niṣprayojanaṁ boddhavyamityucyate ॥
na ca mithyājñānaṁ boddhavyaṁ bhavati,
tatpratyupasthāpitaṁ vā vastvābhāsam ।
nāpi nityānām akaraṇāt abhāvāt pratyavāyabhāvotpattiḥ,
‘nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 16) iti vacanāt ‘kathaṁ asataḥ sajjāyeta’ (chā. u. 6 । 2 । 2) iti ca darśitam asataḥ sajjanmapratiṣedhāt ।
asataḥ sadutpattiṁ bruvatā asadeva sadbhavet ,
saccāpi asat bhavet ityuktaṁ syāt ।
tacca ayuktam ,
sarvapramāṇavirodhāt ।
na ca niṣphalaṁ vidadhyāt karma śāstram ,
duḥkhasvarūpatvāt ,
duḥkhasya ca buddhipūrvakatayā kāryatvānupapatteḥ ।
tadakaraṇe ca narakapātābhyupagamāt anarthāyaiva ubhayathāpi karaṇe ca akaraṇe ca śāstraṁ niṣphalaṁ kalpitaṁ syāt ।
svābhyupagamavirodhaśca ‘
nityaṁ niṣphalaṁ karma’
iti abhyupagamya ‘
mokṣaphalāya’
iti bruvataḥ ।
tasmāt yathāśruta evārthaḥ ‘
karmaṇyakarma yaḥ’
ityādeḥ ।
tathā ca vyākhyātaḥ asmābhiḥ ślokaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
tadetat karmaṇi akarmadarśanaṁ stūyate —
yasya sarve samārambhāḥ kāmasaṅkalpavarjitāḥ ।
jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṁ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṁ budhāḥ ॥ 19 ॥
yasya yathoktadarśinaḥ sarve yāvantaḥ samārambhāḥ sarvāṇi karmāṇi, samārabhyante iti samārambhāḥ, kāmasaṅkalpavarjitāḥ kāmaiḥ tatkāraṇaiśca saṅkalpaiḥ varjitāḥ mudhaiva ceṣṭāmātrā anuṣṭhīyante ; pravṛttena cet lokasaṅgrahārtham , nivṛttena cet jīvanamātrārtham । taṁ jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇaṁ karmādau akarmādidarśanaṁ jñānaṁ tadeva agniḥ tena jñānāgninā dagdhāni śubhāśubhalakṣaṇāni karmāṇi yasya tam āhuḥ paramārthataḥ paṇḍitaṁ budhāḥ brahmavidaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
yastu akarmādidarśī, saḥ akarmādidarśanādeva niṣkarmā saṁnyāsī jīvanamātrārthaceṣṭaḥ san karmaṇi na pravartate, yadyapi prāk vivekataḥ pravṛttaḥ । yastu prārabdhakarmā san uttarakālamutpannātmasamyagdarśanaḥ syāt , saḥ sarvakarmaṇi prayojanamapaśyan sasādhanaṁ karma parityajatyeva । saḥ kutaścit nimittāt karmaparityāgāsambhave sati karmaṇi tatphale ca saṅgarahitatayā svaprayojanābhāvāt lokasaṅgrahārthaṁ pūrvavat karmaṇi pravṛtto'pi naiva kiñcit karoti, jñānāgnidagdhakarmatvāt tadīyaṁ karma akarmaiva sampadyate ityetamarthaṁ darśayiṣyan āha —
tyaktvā karmaphalāsaṅgaṁ nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ ।
karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiñcitkaroti saḥ ॥ 20 ॥
tyaktvā karmasu abhimānaṁ phalāsaṅgaṁ ca yathoktena jñānena nityatṛptaḥ nirākāṅkṣo viṣayeṣu ityarthaḥ । nirāśrayaḥ āśrayarahitaḥ, āśrayo nāma yat āśritya puruṣārthaṁ sisādhayiṣati, dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣṭaphalasādhanāśrayarahita ityarthaḥ । viduṣā kriyamāṇaṁ karma paramārthato'karmaiva, tasya niṣkriyātmadarśanasampannatvāt । tena evaṁbhūtena svaprayojanābhāvāt sasādhanaṁ karma parityaktavyameva iti prāpte, tataḥ nirgamāsambhavāt lokasaṅgrahacikīrṣayā śiṣṭavigarhaṇāparijihīrṣayā vā pūrvavat karmaṇi abhipravṛtto'pi niṣkriyātmadarśanasampannatvāt naiva kiñcit karoti saḥ ॥ 20 ॥
yaḥ punaḥ pūrvoktaviparītaḥ prāgeva karmārambhāt brahmaṇi sarvāntare pratyagātmani niṣkriye sañjātātmadarśanaḥ sa dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣṭaviṣayāśīrvivarjitatayā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthe karmaṇi prayojanamapaśyan sasādhanaṁ karma saṁnyasya śarīrayātrāmātraceṣṭaḥ yatiḥ jñānaniṣṭho mucyate ityetamarthaṁ darśayitumāha —
nirāśīryatacittātmā tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ ।
śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma kurvannāpnoti kilbiṣam ॥ 21 ॥
nirāśīḥ nirgatāḥ āśiṣaḥ yasmāt saḥ nirāśīḥ, yatacittātmā cittam antaḥkaraṇam ātmā bāhyaḥ kāryakaraṇasaṅghātaḥ tau ubhāvapi yatau saṁyatau yena saḥ yatacittātmā, tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ tyaktaḥ sarvaḥ parigrahaḥ yena saḥ tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ, śārīraṁ śarīrasthitimātraprayojanam , kevalaṁ tatrāpi abhimānavarjitam , karma kurvan na āpnoti na prāpnoti kilbiṣam aniṣṭarūpaṁ pāpaṁ dharmaṁ ca । dharmo'pi mumukṣoḥ kilbiṣameva bandhāpādakatvāt । tasmāt tābhyāṁ muktaḥ bhavati, saṁsārāt mukto bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥
‘śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma’ ityatra kiṁ śarīranirvartyaṁ śārīraṁ karma abhipretam , āhosvit śarīrasthitimātraprayojanaṁ śārīraṁ karma iti ? kiṁ ca ataḥ yadi śarīranirvartyaṁ śārīraṁ karma yadi vā śarīrasthitimātraprayojanaṁ śārīram iti ? ucyate — yadā śarīranirvartyaṁ karma śārīram abhipretaṁ syāt , tadā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanaṁ karma pratiṣiddhamapi śarīreṇa kurvan nāpnoti kilbiṣam iti bruvato viruddhābhidhānaṁ prasajyeta । śāstrīyaṁ ca karma dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanaṁ śarīreṇa kurvan nāpnoti kilbiṣam ityapi bruvataḥ aprāptapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ । ‘śārīraṁ karma kurvan’ iti viśeṣaṇāt kevalaśabdaprayogācca vāṅmanasanirvartyaṁ karma vidhipratiṣedhaviṣayaṁ dharmādharmaśabdavācyaṁ kurvan prāpnoti kilbiṣam ityuktaṁ syāt । tatrāpi vāṅmanasābhyāṁ vihitānuṣṭhānapakṣe kilbiṣaprāptivacanaṁ viruddham āpadyeta । pratiṣiddhasevāpakṣe'pi bhūtārthānuvādamātram anarthakaṁ syāt । yadā tu śarīrasthitimātraprayojanaṁ śārīraṁ karma abhipretaṁ bhavet , tadā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprayojanaṁ karma vidhipratiṣedhagamyaṁ śarīravāṅmanasanirvartyam anyat akurvan taireva śarīrādibhiḥ śarīrasthitimātraprayojanaṁ kevalaśabdaprayogāt ‘ahaṁ karomi’ ityabhimānavarjitaḥ śarīrādiceṣṭāmātraṁ lokadṛṣṭyā kurvan nāpnoti kilbiṣaṁ । evaṁbhūtasya pāpaśabdavācyakilbiṣaprāptyasambhavāt kilbiṣaṁ saṁsāraṁ na āpnoti ; jñānāgnidagdhasarvakarmatvāt apratibandhena mucyata eva iti pūrvoktasamyagdarśanaphalānuvāda eva eṣaḥ । evam ‘śārīraṁ kevalaṁ karma’ ityasya arthasya parigrahe niravadyaṁ bhavati ॥ 21 ॥
tyaktasarvaparigrahasya yateḥ annādeḥ śarīrasthitihetoḥ parigrahasya abhāvāt yācanādinā śarīrasthitau kartavyatāyāṁ prāptāyām ‘ayācitamasaṅklṛptamupapannaṁ yadṛcchayā’ (aśva. 46 । 19) ityādinā vacanena anujñātaṁ yateḥ śarīrasthitihetoḥ annādeḥ prāptidvāram āviṣkurvan āha —
yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭo dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ ।
samaḥ siddhāvasiddhau ca kṛtvāpi na nibadhyate ॥ 22 ॥
yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭaḥ aprārthitopanato lābho yadṛcchālābhaḥ tena santuṣṭaḥ sañjātālaṁpratyayaḥ ।
dvandvātītaḥ dvandvaiḥ śītoṣṇādibhiḥ hanyamāno'pi aviṣaṇṇacittaḥ dvandvātītaḥ ucyate ।
vimatsaraḥ vigatamatsaraḥ nirvairabuddiḥ samaḥ tulyaḥ yadṛcchālābhasya siddhau asiddhau ca ।
yaḥ evaṁbhūto yatiḥ annādeḥ śarīrasthitihetoḥ lābhālābhayoḥ samaḥ harṣaviṣādavarjitaḥ karmādau akarmādidarśī yathābhūtātmadarśananiṣṭhaḥ san śarīrasthitimātraprayojane bhikṣāṭanādikarmaṇi śarīrādinirvartye ‘naiva kiñcit karomyaham’ (bha. gī. 5 । 8),
‘guṇā guṇeṣu vartante’ (bha. gī. 3 । 28) ityevaṁ sadā samparicakṣāṇaḥ ātmanaḥ kartṛtvābhāvaṁ paśyannaiva kiñcit bhikṣāṭanādikaṁ karma karoti,
lokavyavahārasāmānyadarśanena tu laukikaiḥ āropitakartṛtve bhikṣāṭanādau karmaṇi kartā bhavati ।
svānubhavena tu śāstrapramāṇādijanitena akartaiva ।
sa evaṁ parādhyāropitakartṛtvaḥ śarīrasthitimātraprayojanaṁ bhikṣāṭanādikaṁ karma kṛtvāpi na nibadhyate bandhahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ sahetukasya jñānāgninā dagdhatvāt iti uktānuvāda eva eṣaḥ ॥ 22 ॥
gatasaṅgasya muktasya jñānāvasthitacetasaḥ ।
yajñāyācarataḥ karma samagraṁ pravilīyate ॥ 23 ॥
gatasaṅgasya sarvatonivṛttāsakteḥ, muktasya nivṛttadharmādharmādibandhanasya, jñānāvasthitacetasaḥ jñāne eva avasthitaṁ cetaḥ yasya so'yaṁ jñānāvasthitacetāḥ tasya, yajñāya yajñanirvṛttyartham ācarataḥ nirvartayataḥ karma samagraṁ saha agreṇa phalena vartate iti samagraṁ karma tat samagraṁ pravilīyate vinaśyati ityarthaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
kasmāt punaḥ kāraṇāt kriyamāṇaṁ karma svakāryārambham akurvat samagraṁ pravilīyate ityucyate yataḥ —
brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam ।
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ brahmakarmasamādhinā ॥ 24 ॥
brahma arpaṇaṁ yena karaṇena brahmavit haviḥ agnau arpayati tat brahmaiva iti paśyati, tasya ātmavyatirekeṇa abhāvaṁ paśyati, yathā śuktikāyāṁ rajatābhāvaṁ paśyati ; taducyate brahmaiva arpaṇamiti, yathā yadrajataṁ tat śuktikaiveti । ‘brahma arpaṇam’ iti asamaste pade । yat arpaṇabuddhyā gṛhyate loke tat asya brahmavidaḥ brahmaiva ityarthaḥ । brahma haviḥ tathā yat havirbuddhyā gṛhyamāṇaṁ tat brahmaiva asya । tathā ‘brahmāgnau’ iti samastaṁ padam । agnirapi brahmaiva yatra hūyate brahmaṇā kartrā, brahmaiva kartetyarthaḥ । yat tena hutaṁ havanakriyā tat brahmaiva । yat tena gantavyaṁ phalaṁ tadapi brahmaiva brahmakarmasamādhinā brahmaiva karma brahmakarma tasmin samādhiḥ yasya saḥ brahmakarmasamādhiḥ tena brahmakarmasamādhinā brahmaiva gantavyam ॥
evaṁ lokasaṅgrahaṁ cikīrṣuṇāpi kriyamāṇaṁ karma paramārthataḥ akarma,
brahmabuddhyupamṛditatvāt ।
evaṁ sati nivṛttakarmaṇo'pi sarvakarmasaṁnyāsinaḥ samyagdarśanastutyarthaṁ yajñatvasampādanaṁ jñānasya sutarāmupapadyate ;
yat arpaṇādi adhiyajñe prasiddhaṁ tat asya adhyātmaṁ brahmaiva paramārthadarśina iti ।
anyathā sarvasya brahmatve arpaṇādīnāmeva viśeṣato brahmatvābhidhānam anarthakaṁ syāt ।
tasmāt brahmaiva idaṁ sarvamiti abhijānataḥ viduṣaḥ karmābhāvaḥ ।
kārakabuddhyabhāvācca ।
na hi kārakabuddhirahitaṁ yajñākhyaṁ karma dṛṣṭam ।
sarvameva agnihotrādikaṁ karma śabdasamarpitadevatāviśeṣasampradānādikārakabuddhimat kartrabhimānaphalābhisandhimacca dṛṣṭam ;
na upamṛditakriyākārakaphalabhedabuddhimat kartṛtvābhimānaphalābhisandhirahitaṁ vā ।
idaṁ tu brahmabuddhyupamṛditārpaṇādikārakakriyāphalabhedabuddhi karma ।
ataḥ akarmaiva tat ।
tathā ca darśitam ‘karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyet’ (bha. gī. 4 । 18) ‘karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiñcitkaroti saḥ’ (bha. gī. 4 । 20) ‘guṇā guṇeṣu vartante’ (bha. gī. 3 । 28) ‘naiva kiñcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit’ (bha. gī. 5 । 8) ityādibhiḥ ।
tathā ca darśayan tatra tatra kriyākārakaphalabhedabuddhyupamardaṁ karoti ।
dṛṣṭā ca kāmyāgnihotrādau kāmopamardena kāmyāgnihotrādihāniḥ ।
tathā matipūrvakāmatipūrvakādīnāṁ karmaṇāṁ kāryaviśeṣasya ārambhakatvaṁ dṛṣṭam ।
tathā ihāpi brahmabuddhyupamṛditārpaṇādikārakakriyāphalabhedabuddheḥ bāhyaceṣṭāmātreṇa karmāpi viduṣaḥ akarma sampadyate ।
ataḥ uktam ‘samagraṁ pravilīyate’ (bha. gī. 4 । 20) iti ॥
atra kecidāhuḥ — yat brahma tat arpaṇādīni ; brahmaiva kila arpaṇādinā pañcavidhena kārakātmanā vyavasthitaṁ sat tadeva karma karoti । tatra na arpaṇādibuddhiḥ nivartyate, kiṁ tu arpaṇādiṣu brahmabuddhiḥ ādhīyate ; yathā pratimādau viṣṇvādibuddhiḥ, yathā vā nāmādau brahmabuddhiriti ॥
satyam ,
evamapi syāt yadi jñānayajñastutyarthaṁ prakaraṇaṁ na syāt ।
atra tu samyagdarśanaṁ jñānayajñaśabditam anekān yajñaśabditān kriyāviśeṣān upanyasya ‘śreyān dravyamayādyajñāt jñānayajñaḥ’ (bha. gī. 4 । 33) iti jñānaṁ stauti ।
atra ca samarthamidaṁ vacanam ‘
brahmārpaṇam’
ityādi jñānasya yajñatvasampādane ;
anyathā sarvasya brahmatve arpaṇādīnāmeva viśeṣato brahmatvābhidhānamanarthakaṁ syāt ।
ye tu arpaṇādiṣu pratimāyāṁ viṣṇudṛṣṭivat brahmadṛṣṭiḥ kṣipyate nāmādiṣviva ceti bruvate na teṣāṁ brahmavidyā uktā iha vivakṣitā syāt ,
arpaṇādiviṣayatvāt jñānasya ।
na ca dṛṣṭisampādanajñānena mokṣaphalaṁ prāpyate । ‘
brahmaiva tena gantavyam’
iti cocyate ।
viruddhaṁ ca samyagdarśanam antareṇa mokṣaphalaṁ prāpyate iti ।
prakṛtavirodhaśca ;
samyagdarśanam ca prakṛtam ‘karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyet’ (bha. gī. 4 । 18) ityatra,
ante ca samyagdarśanam ,
tasyaiva upasaṁhārāt ।
‘śreyān dravyamayādyajñāt jñānayajñaḥ’ (bha. gī. 4 । 33),
‘jñānaṁ labdhvā parāṁ śāntim’ (bha. gī. 4 । 39) ityādinā samyagdarśanastutimeva kurvan upakṣīṇaḥ adhyāyaḥ ।
tatra akasmāt arpaṇādau brahmadṛṣṭiḥ aprakaraṇe pratimāyāmiva viṣṇudṛṣṭiḥ ucyate iti anupapannam |
tasmāt yathāvyākhyātārtha eva ayaṁ ślokaḥ ॥ 24 ॥
tatra adhunā samyagdarśanasya yajñatvaṁ sampādya tatstutyartham anye'pi yajñā upakṣipyante —
daivamevāpare yajñaṁ yoginaḥ paryupāsate ।
brahmāgnāvapare yajñaṁ yajñenaivopajuhvati ॥ 25 ॥
daivameva devā ijyante yena yajñena asau daivo yajñaḥ tameva apare yajñaṁ yoginaḥ karmiṇaḥ paryupāsate kurvantītyarthaḥ ।
brahmāgnau ‘satyaṁ jñānamanantaṁ brahma’ (tai. u. 2 । 1 । 1) ‘
vijñānamānandaṁ brahma’
‘yat sākṣādaparokṣāt brahma ya ātmā sarvāntaraḥ’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 4 । 1) ityādivacanoktam aśanāyādisarvasaṁsāradharmavarjitam ‘neti neti’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 22) iti nirastāśeṣaviśeṣaṁ brahmaśabdena ucyate ।
brahma ca tat agniśca saḥ homādhikaraṇatvavivakṣayā brahmāgniḥ ।
tasmin brahmāgnau apare anye brahmavidaḥ yajñam —
yajñaśabdavācya ātmā,
ātmanāmasu yajñaśabdasya pāṭhāt —
tam ātmānaṁ yajñaṁ paramārthataḥ parameva brahma santaṁ buddhyādyupādhisaṁyuktam adhyastasarvopādhidharmakam āhutirūpaṁ yajñenaiva ātmanaiva uktalakṣaṇena upajuhvati prakṣipanti,
sopādhikasya ātmanaḥ nirupādhikena parabrahmasvarūpeṇaiva yaddarśanaṁ sa tasmin homaḥ taṁ kurvanti brahmātmaikatvadarśananiṣṭhāḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
śrotrādīnīndriyāṇyanye saṁyamāgniṣu juhvati ।
śabdādīnviṣayānanya indriyāgniṣu juhvati ॥ 26 ॥
śrotrādīni indriyāṇi anye yoginaḥ saṁyamāgniṣu । pratīndriyaṁ saṁyamo bhidyate iti bahuvacanam । saṁyamā eva agnayaḥ teṣu juhvati indriyasaṁyamameva kurvanti ityarthaḥ । śabdādīn viṣayān anye indriyāgniṣu indriyāṇyeva agnayaḥ teṣu indriyāgniṣu juhvati śrotrādibhiraviruddhaviṣayagrahaṇaṁ homaṁ manyante ॥ 26 ॥
kiñca —
sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi cāpare ।
ātmasaṁyamayogāgnau juhvati jñānadīpite ॥ 27 ॥
sarvāṇi indriyakarmāṇi indriyāṇāṁ karmāṇi indriyakarmāṇi, tathā prāṇakarmāṇi prāṇo vāyuḥ ādhyātmikaḥ tatkarmāṇi ākuñcanaprasāraṇādīni tāni ca apare ātmasaṁyamayogāgnau ātmani saṁyamaḥ ātmasaṁyamaḥ sa eva yogāgniḥ tasmin ātmasaṁyamayogāgnau juhvati prakṣipanti jñānadīpite sneheneva pradīpe vivekavijñānena ujjvalabhāvam āpādite juhvati pravilāpayanti ityarthaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
dravyayajñāstapoyajñā yogayajñāstathāpare ।
svādhyāyajñānayajñāśca yatayaḥ saṁśitavratāḥ ॥ 28 ॥
dravyayajñāḥ tīrtheṣu dravyaviniyogaṁ yajñabuddhyā kurvanti ye te dravyayajñāḥ । tapoyajñāḥ tapaḥ yajñaḥ yeṣāṁ tapasvināṁ te tapoyajñāḥ । yogayajñāḥ prāṇāyāmapratyāhārādilakṣaṇo yogo yajño yeṣāṁ te yogayajñāḥ । tathā apare svādhyāyajñānayajñāśca svādhyāyaḥ yathāvidhi ṛgādyabhyāsaḥ yajñaḥ yeṣāṁ te svādhyāyayajñāḥ । jñānayajñāḥ jñānaṁ śāstrārthaparijñānaṁ yajñaḥ yeṣāṁ te jñānayajñāśca yatayaḥ yatanaśīlāḥ saṁśitavratāḥ samyak śitāni tanūkṛtāni tīkṣṇīkṛtāni vratāni yeṣāṁ te saṁśitavratāḥ ॥ 28 ॥
kiñca —
apāne juhvati prāṇaṁ prāṇe'pānaṁ tathāpare ।
prāṇāpānagatī ruddhvā prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇāḥ ॥ 29 ॥
apāne apānavṛttau juhvati prakṣipanti prāṇaṁ prāṇavṛttim , pūrakākhyaṁ prāṇāyāmaṁ kurvantītyarthaḥ । prāṇe apānaṁ tathā apare juhvati, recakākhyaṁ ca prāṇāyāmaṁ kurvantītyetat । prāṇāpānagatī mukhanāsikābhyāṁ vāyoḥ nirgamanaṁ prāṇasya gatiḥ, tadviparyayeṇa adhogamanam apānasya gatiḥ, te prāṇāpānagatī ete ruddhvā nirudhya prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇāḥ prāṇāyāmatatparāḥ ; kumbhakākhyaṁ prāṇāyāmaṁ kurvantītyarthaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
kiñca —
apare niyatāhārāḥ prāṇānprāṇeṣu juhvati ।
sarve'pyete yajñavido yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ ॥ 30 ॥
apare niyatāhārāḥ niyataḥ parimitaḥ āhāraḥ yeṣāṁ te niyatāhārāḥ santaḥ prāṇān vāyubhedān prāṇeṣu eva juhvati yasya yasya vāyoḥ jayaḥ kriyate itarān vāyubhedān tasmin tasmin juhvati, te tatra praviṣṭā iva bhavanti । sarve'pi ete yajñavidaḥ yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ yajñaiḥ yathoktaiḥ kṣapitaḥ nāśitaḥ kalmaṣo yeṣāṁ te yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ ॥ 30 ॥
evaṁ yathoktān yajñān nirvartya —
yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujo yānti brahma sanātanam ।
nāyaṁ loko'styayajñasya kuto'nyaḥ kurusattama ॥ 31 ॥
yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujaḥ yajñānāṁ śiṣṭaṁ yajñaśiṣṭaṁ yajñaśiṣṭaṁ ca tat amṛtaṁ ca yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtaṁ tat bhuñjate iti yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujaḥ । yathoktān yajñān kṛtvā tacchiṣṭena kālena yathāvidhicoditam annam amṛtākhyaṁ bhuñjate iti yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujaḥ yānti gacchanti brahma sanātanaṁ cirantanaṁ mumukṣavaścet ; kālātikramāpekṣayā iti sāmarthyāt gamyate । na ayaṁ lokaḥ sarvaprāṇisādhāraṇo'pi asti yathoktānāṁ yajñānāṁ eko'pi yajñaḥ yasya nāsti saḥ ayajñaḥ tasya । kutaḥ anyo viśiṣṭasādhanasādhyaḥ kurusattama ॥ 31 ॥
evaṁ bahuvidhā yajñā vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe ।
karmajānviddhi tānsarvānevaṁ jñātvā vimokṣyase ॥ 32 ॥
evaṁ yathoktā bahuvidhā bahuprakārā yajñāḥ vitatāḥ vistīrṇāḥ brahmaṇo vedasya mukhe dvāre vedadvāreṇa avagamyamānāḥ brahmaṇo mukhe vitatā ucyante ; tadyathā ‘vāci hi prāṇaṁ juhumaḥ’ (ai. ā. 3 । 2 । 6) ityādayaḥ । karmajān kāyikavācikamānasakarmodbhāvān viddhi tān sarvān anātmajān , nirvyāpāro hi ātmā । ata evaṁ jñātvā vimokṣyase aśubhāt । na madvyāpārā ime, nirvyāpāro'ham udāsīna ityevaṁ jñātvā asmāt samyagdarśanāt mokṣyase saṁsārabandhanāt ityarthaḥ ॥ 32 ॥
‘brahmārpaṇam’ (bha. gī. 4 । 24) ityādiślokena samyagdarśanasya yajñatvaṁ sampāditam ।
yajñāśca aneke upadiṣṭāḥ ।
taiḥ siddhapuruṣārthaprayojanaiḥ jñānaṁ stūyate ।
katham ? —
śreyāndravyamayādyajñājjñānayajñaḥ parantapa ।
sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate ॥ 33 ॥
tadetat viśiṣṭaṁ jñānaṁ tarhi kena prāpyate ityucyate —
tadviddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā ।
upadekṣyanti te jñānaṁ jñāninastattvadarśinaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
tat viddhi vijānīhi yena vidhinā prāpyate iti । ācāryān abhigamya, praṇipātena prakarṣeṇa nīcaiḥ patanaṁ praṇipātaḥ dīrghanamaskāraḥ tena, ‘kathaṁ bandhaḥ ? kathaṁ mokṣaḥ ? kā vidyā ? kā cāvidyā ? ’ iti paripraśnena, sevayā guruśuśrūṣayā evamādinā । praśrayeṇa āvarjitā ācāryā upadekṣyanti kathayiṣyanti te jñānaṁ yathoktaviśeṣaṇaṁ jñāninaḥ । jñānavanto'pi kecit yathāvat tattvadarśanaśīlāḥ, apare na ; ato viśinaṣṭi tattvadarśinaḥ iti । ye samyagdarśinaḥ taiḥ upadiṣṭaṁ jñānaṁ kāryakṣamaṁ bhavati netarat iti bhagavato matam ॥ 34 ॥
tathā ca sati idamapi samarthaṁ vacanam —
yajjñātvā na punarmohamevaṁ yāsyasi pāṇḍava ।
yena bhūtānyaśeṣeṇa drakṣyasyātmanyatho mayi ॥ 35 ॥
yat jñātvā yat jñānaṁ taiḥ upadiṣṭaṁ adhigamya prāpya punaḥ bhūyaḥ moham evaṁ yathā idānīṁ mohaṁ gato'si punaḥ evaṁ na yāsyasi he pāṇḍava । kiñca — yena jñānena bhūtāni aśeṣeṇa brahmādīni stambaparyantāni drakṣyasi sākṣāt ātmani pratyagātmani ‘matsaṁsthāni imāni bhūtāni’ iti atho api mayi vāsudeve ‘parameśvare ca imāni’ iti ; kṣetrajñeśvaraikatvaṁ sarvopaniṣatprasiddhaṁ drakṣyasi ityarthaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
kiñca etasya jñānasya māhātmyam —
api cedasi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ ।
sarvaṁ jñānaplavenaiva vṛjinaṁ santariṣyasi ॥ 36 ॥
api cet asi pāpebhyaḥ pāpakṛdbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ atiśayena pāpakṛt pāpakṛttamaḥ sarvaṁ jñānaplavenaiva jñānameva plavaṁ kṛtvā vṛjinaṁ vṛjinārṇavaṁ pāpasamudraṁ santariṣyasi । dharmo'pi iha mumukṣoḥ pāpam ucyate ॥ 36 ॥
jñānaṁ kathaṁ nāśayati pāpamiti dṛṣṭānta ucyate —
yathaidhāṁsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasātkurute'rjuna ।
jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute tathā ॥ 37 ॥
yathā edhāṁsi kāṣṭhāni samiddhaḥ samyak iddhaḥ dīptaḥ agniḥ bhasmasāt bhasmībhāvaṁ kurute he arjuna, jñānameva agniḥ jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasāt kurute tathā nirbījīkarotītyarthaḥ । na hi sākṣādeva jñānāgniḥ karmāṇi indhanavat bhasmīkartuṁ śaknoti । tasmāt samyagdarśanaṁ sarvakarmaṇāṁ nirbījatve kāraṇam ityabhiprāyaḥ । sāmarthyāt yena karmaṇā śarīram ārabdhaṁ tat pravṛttaphalatvāt upabhogenaiva kṣīyate । ato yāni apravṛttaphalāni jñānotpatteḥ prāk kṛtāni jñānasahabhāvīni ca atītānekajanmakṛtāni ca tānyeva sarvāṇi bhasmasāt kurute ॥ 37 ॥
yataḥ evam ataḥ —
na hi jñānena sadṛśaṁ pavitramiha vidyate ।
tatsvayaṁ yogasaṁsiddhaḥ kālenātmani vindati ॥ 38 ॥
na hi jñānena sadṛśaṁ tulyaṁ pavitraṁ pāvanaṁ śuddhikaram iha vidyate । tat jñānaṁ svayameva yogasaṁsiddhaḥ yogena karmayogena samādhiyogena ca saṁsiddhaḥ saṁskṛtaḥ yogyatām āpannaḥ san mumukṣuḥ kālena mahatā ātmani vindati labhate ityarthaḥ ॥ 38 ॥
yena ekāntena jñānaprāptiḥ bhavati sa upāyaḥ upadiśyate —
śraddhāvāṁllabhate jñānaṁ tatparaḥ saṁyatendriyaḥ ।
jñānaṁ labdhvā parāṁ śāntimacireṇādhigacchati ॥ 39 ॥
śraddhāvān śraddhāluḥ labhate jñānam । śraddhālutve'pi bhavati kaścit mandaprasthānaḥ, ata āha — tatparaḥ, gurūpasadanādau abhiyuktaḥ jñānalabdhyupāye śraddhāvān । tatparaḥ api ajitendriyaḥ syāt ityataḥ āha — saṁyatendriyaḥ, saṁyatāni viṣayebhyo nivartitāni yasya indriyāṇi sa saṁyatendriyaḥ । ya evaṁbhūtaḥ śraddhāvān tatparaḥ saṁyatendriyaśca saḥ avaśyaṁ jñānaṁ labhate । praṇipātādistu bāhyo'naikāntiko'pi bhavati, māyāvitvādisambhavāt ; na tu tat śraddhāvattvādau ityekāntataḥ jñānalabdhyupāyaḥ । kiṁ punaḥ jñānalābhāt syāt ityucyate — jñānaṁ labdhvā parāṁ mokṣākhyāṁ śāntim uparatim acireṇa kṣiprameva adhigacchati । samyagdarśanāt kṣiprameva mokṣo bhavatīti sarvaśāstranyāyaprasiddhaḥ suniścitaḥ arthaḥ ॥ 39 ॥
atra saṁśayaḥ na kartavyaḥ, pāpiṣṭho hi saṁśayaḥ ; katham iti ucyate —
ajñaścāśraddadhānaśca saṁśayātmā vinaśyati ।
nāyaṁ loko'sti na paro na sukhaṁ saṁśayātmanaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
ajñaśca anātmajñaśca aśraddadhānaśca guruvākyaśāstreṣu aviśvāsavāṁśca saṁśayātmā ca saṁśayacittaśca vinaśyati । ajñāśraddadhānau yadyapi vinaśyataḥ, na tathā yathā saṁśayātmā । saṁśayātmā tu pāpiṣṭhaḥ sarveṣām । katham ? nāyaṁ sādhāraṇo'pi loko'sti । tathā na paraḥ lokaḥ । na sukham , tatrāpi saṁśayotpatteḥ saṁśayātmanaḥ saṁśayacittasya । tasmāt saṁśayo na kartavyaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
kasmāt ? —
yogasaṁnyastakarmāṇaṁ jñānasañchinnasaṁśayam ।
ātmavantaṁ na karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya ॥ 41 ॥
yogasaṁnyastakarmāṇaṁ paramārthadarśanalakṣaṇena yogena saṁnyastāni karmāṇi yena paramārthadarśinā dharmādharmākhyāni taṁ yogasaṁnyastakarmāṇam । kathaṁ yogasaṁnyastakarmetyāha — jñānasañchinnasaṁśayaṁ jñānena ātmeśvaraikatvadarśanalakṣaṇena sañchinnaḥ saṁśayo yasya saḥ jñānasañchinnasaṁśayaḥ । ya evaṁ yogasaṁnyastakarmā tam ātmavantam apramattaṁ guṇaceṣṭārūpeṇa dṛṣṭāni karmāṇi na nibadhnanti aniṣṭādirūpaṁ phalaṁ nārabhante he dhanañjaya ॥ 41 ॥
yasmāt karmayogānuṣṭhānāt aśuddhikṣayahetukajñānasañchinnasaṁśayaḥ na nibadhyate karmabhiḥ jñānāgnidagdhakarmatvādeva, yasmācca jñānakarmānuṣṭhānaviṣaye saṁśayavān vinaśyati —
tasmādajñānasambhūtaṁ hṛtsthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ ।
chittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata ॥ 42 ॥
tasmāt pāpiṣṭham ajñānasambhūtam ajñānāt avivekāt jātaṁ hṛtsthaṁ hṛdi buddhau sthitaṁ jñānāsinā śokamohādidoṣaharaṁ samyagdarśanaṁ jñānaṁ tadeva asiḥ khaṅgaḥ tena jñānāsinā ātmanaḥ svasya, ātmaviṣayatvāt saṁśayasya । na hi parasya saṁśayaḥ pareṇa cchettavyatāṁ prāptaḥ, yena svasyeti viśeṣyeta । ataḥ ātmaviṣayo'pi svasyaiva bhavati । chittvā enaṁ saṁśayaṁ svavināśahetubhūtam , yogaṁ samyagdarśanopāyaṁ karmānuṣṭhānam ātiṣṭha kurvityarthaḥ । uttiṣṭha ca idānīṁ yuddhāya bhārata iti ॥ 42 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ॥
nanu ca ātmavidaḥ jñānayogena niṣṭhāṁ pratipipādayiṣan pūrvodāhṛtaiḥ vacanaiḥ bhagavān sarvakarmasaṁnyāsam avocat , na tu anātmajñasya । ataśca karmānuṣṭhānakarmasaṁnyāsayoḥ bhinnapuruṣaviṣayatvāt anyatarasya praśasyataratvabubhutsayā ayaṁ praśnaḥ anupapannaḥ । satyameva tvadabhiprāyeṇa praśno na upapadyate ; praṣṭuḥ svābhiprāyeṇa punaḥ praśnaḥ yujyata eveti vadāmaḥ । katham ? pūrvodāhṛtaiḥ vacanaiḥ bhagavatā karmasaṁnyāsasya kartavyatayā vivakṣitatvāt , prādhānyamantareṇa ca kartāraṁ tasya kartavyatvāsambhavāt anātmavidapi kartā pakṣe prāptaḥ anūdyata eva ; na punaḥ ātmavitkartṛkatvameva saṁnyāsasya vivakṣitam , ityevaṁ manvānasya arjunasya karmānuṣṭhānakarmasaṁnyāsayoḥ avidvatpuruṣakartṛkatvamapi astīti pūrvoktena prakāreṇa tayoḥ parasparavirodhāt anyatarasya kartavyatve prāpte praśasyataraṁ ca kartavyam na itarat iti praśasyataravividiṣayā praśnaḥ na anupapannaḥ ॥
prativacanavākyārthanirūpaṇenāpi praṣṭuḥ abhiprāyaḥ evameveti gamyate ।
katham ?
‘saṁnyāsakarmayogau niḥśreyasakarau tayostu karmayogo viśiṣyate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 2) iti prativacanam ।
etat nirūpyam —
kiṁ anena ātmavitkartṛkayoḥ saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ niḥśreyasakaratvaṁ prayojanam uktvā tayoreva kutaścit viśeṣāt karmasaṁnyāsāt karmayogasya viśiṣṭatvam ucyate ?
āhosvit anātmavitkartṛkayoḥ saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ tadubhayam ucyate ?
iti ।
kiñcātaḥ —
yadi ātmavitkartṛkayoḥ karmasaṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ niḥśreyasakaratvam ,
tayostu karmasaṁnyāsāt karmayogasya viśiṣṭatvam ucyate ;
yadi vā anātmavitkartṛkayoḥ saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ tadubhayam ucyate iti ।
atra ucyate —
ātmavitkartṛkayoḥ saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ asambhavāt tayoḥ niḥśreyasakaratvavacanaṁ tadīyācca karmasaṁnyāsāt karmayogasya viśiṣṭatvābhidhānam ityetat ubhayam anupapannam ।
yadi anātmavidaḥ karmasaṁnyāsaḥ tatpratikūlaśca karmānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇaḥ karmayogaḥ sambhavetām ,
tadā tayoḥ niḥśreyasakaratvoktiḥ karmayogasya ca karmasaṁnyāsāt viśiṣṭatvābhidhānam ityetat ubhayam upapadyeta ।
ātmavidastu saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ asambhavāt tayoḥ niḥśreyasakaratvābhidhānaṁ karmasaṁnyāsācca karmayogaḥ viśiṣyate iti ca anupapannam ॥
atra āha — kim ātmavidaḥ saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ ubhayorapi asambhavaḥ ? āhosvit anyatarasya asambhavaḥ ? yadā ca anyatarasya asambhavaḥ, tadā kiṁ karmasaṁnyāsasya, uta karmayogasya ? iti ; asambhave kāraṇaṁ ca vaktavyam iti । atra ucyate — ātmavidaḥ nivṛttamithyājñānatvāt viparyayajñānamūlasya karmayogasya asambhavaḥ syāt । janmādisarvavikriyārahitatvena niṣkriyam ātmānam ātmatvena yo vetti tasya ātmavidaḥ samyagdarśanena apāstamithyājñānasya niṣkriyātmasvarūpāvasthānalakṣaṇaṁ sarvakarmasaṁnyāsam uktvā tadviparītasya mithyājñānamūlakartṛtvābhimānapuraḥsarasya sakriyātmasvarūpāvasthānarūpasya karmayogasya iha gītāśāstre tatra tatra ātmasvarūpanirūpaṇapradeśeṣu samyagjñānamithyājñānatatkāryavirodhāt abhāvaḥ pratipādyate yasmāt , tasmāt ātmavidaḥ nivṛttamithyājñānasya viparyayajñānamūlaḥ karmayogo na sambhavatīti yuktam uktaṁ syāt ॥
arjuna uvāca —
saṁnyāsaṁ karmaṇāṁ kṛṣṇa punaryogaṁ ca śaṁsasi ।
yacchreya etayorekaṁ tanme brūhi suniścitam ॥ 1 ॥
saṁnyāsaṁ parityāgaṁ karmaṇāṁ śāstrīyāṇām anuṣṭheyaviśeṣāṇāṁ śaṁsasi praśaṁsasi kathayasi ityetat । punaḥ yogaṁ ca teṣāmeva anuṣṭhānam avaśyakartavyaṁ śaṁsasi । ataḥ me katarat śreyaḥ iti saṁśayaḥ — kiṁ karmānuṣṭhānaṁ śreyaḥ, kiṁ vā taddhānam iti । praśasyataraṁ ca anuṣṭheyam । ataśca yat śreyaḥ praśasyataram etayoḥ karmasaṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ yadanuṣṭhānāt śreyovāptiḥ mama syāditi manyase, tat ekam anyataram saha ekapuruṣānuṣṭheyatvāsambhavāt me brūhi suniścitam abhipretaṁ taveti ॥ 1 ॥
svābhiprāyam ācakṣāṇo nirṇayāya śrībhagavānuvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
saṁnyāsaḥ karmayogaśca niḥśreyasakarāvubhau ।
tayostu karmasaṁnyāsātkarmayogo viśiṣyate ॥ 2 ॥
saṁnyāsaḥ karmaṇāṁ parityāgaḥ karmayogaśca teṣāmanuṣṭhānaṁ tau ubhau api niḥśreyasakarau mokṣaṁ kurvāte jñānotpattihetutvena । ubhau yadyapi niḥśreyasakarau, tathāpi tayostu niḥśreyasahetvoḥ karmasaṁnyāsāt kevalāt karmayogo viśiṣyate iti karmayogaṁ stauti ॥ 2 ॥
kasmāt iti āha —
jñeyaḥ sa nityasaṁnyāsī yo na dveṣṭi na kāṅkṣati ।
nirdvandvo hi mahābāho sukhaṁ bandhātpramucyate ॥ 3 ॥
jñeyaḥ jñātavyaḥ sa karmayogī nityasaṁnyāsī iti yo na dveṣṭi kiñcit na kāṅkṣati duḥkhasukhe tatsādhane ca । evaṁvidho yaḥ, karmaṇi vartamāno'pi sa nityasaṁnyāsī iti jñātavyaḥ ityarthaḥ । nirdvandvaḥ dvandvavarjitaḥ hi yasmāt mahābāho sukhaṁ bandhāt anāyāsena pramucyate ॥ 3 ॥
saṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ bhinnapuruṣānuṣṭheyayoḥ viruddhayoḥ phale'pi virodho yuktaḥ, na tu ubhayoḥ niḥśreyasakaratvameva iti prāpte idam ucyate —
sāṅkhyayogau pṛthagbālāḥ pravadanti na paṇḍitāḥ ।
ekamapyāsthitaḥ samyagubhayorvindate phalam ॥ 4 ॥
sāṅkhyayogau pṛthak viruddhabhinnaphalau bālāḥ pravadanti na paṇḍitāḥ । paṇḍitāstu jñānina ekaṁ phalam aviruddham icchanti । katham ? ekamapi sāṅkhyayogayoḥ samyak āsthitaḥ samyaganuṣṭhitavān ityarthaḥ, ubhayoḥ vindate phalam । ubhayoḥ tadeva hi niḥśreyasaṁ phalam ; ataḥ na phale virodhaḥ asti ॥
nanu saṁnyāsakarmayogaśabdena prastutya sāṅkhyayogayoḥ phalaikatvaṁ katham iha aprakṛtaṁ bravīti ? naiṣa doṣaḥ — yadyapi arjunena saṁnyāsaṁ karmayogaṁ ca kevalam abhipretya praśnaḥ kṛtaḥ, bhagavāṁstu tadaparityāgenaiva svābhipretaṁ ca viśeṣaṁ saṁyojya śabdāntaravācyatayā prativacanaṁ dadau ‘sāṅkhyayogau’ iti । tau eva saṁnyāsakarmayogau jñānatadupāyasamabuddhitvādisaṁyuktau sāṅkhyayogaśabdavācyau iti bhagavato matam । ataḥ na aprakṛtaprakriyeti ॥ 4 ॥
ekasyāpi samyaganuṣṭhānāt katham ubhayoḥ phalaṁ vindate iti ucyate —
yatsāṅkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṁ tadyogairapi gamyate ।
ekaṁ sāṅkhyaṁ ca yogaṁ ca yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati ॥ 5 ॥
yat sāṅkhyaiḥ jñānaniṣṭhaiḥ saṁnyāsibhiḥ prāpyate sthānaṁ mokṣākhyam , tat yogairapi jñānaprāptyupāyatvena īśvare samarpya karmāṇi ātmanaḥ phalam anabhisandhāya anutiṣṭhanti ye te yogāḥ yoginaḥ tairapi paramārthajñānasaṁnyāsaprāptidvāreṇa gamyate ityabhiprāyaḥ । ataḥ ekaṁ sāṅkhyaṁ ca yogaṁ ca yaḥ paśyati phalaikatvāt sa paśyati samyak paśyatītyarthaḥ — ॥ 5 ॥
evaṁ tarhi yogāt saṁnyāsa eva viśiṣyate ;
kathaṁ tarhi idamuktam ‘tayostu karmasaṁnyāsāt karmayogo viśiṣyate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 2) iti ?
śṛṇu tatra kāraṇam —
tvayā pṛṣṭaṁ kevalaṁ karmasaṁnyāsaṁ karmayogaṁ ca abhipretya tayoḥ anyataraḥ kaḥ śreyān iti ।
tadanurūpaṁ prativacanaṁ mayā uktaṁ karmasaṁnyāsāt karmayogaḥ viśiṣyate iti jñānam anapekṣya ।
jñānāpekṣastu saṁnyāsaḥ sāṅkhyamiti mayā abhipretaḥ ।
paramārthayogaśca sa eva ।
yastu karmayogaḥ vaidikaḥ sa ca tādarthyāt yogaḥ saṁnyāsa iti ca upacaryate ।
kathaṁ tādarthyam iti ucyate
saṁnyāsastu mahābāho duḥkhamāptumayogataḥ ।
yogayukto munirbrahma nacireṇādhigacchati ॥ 6 ॥
saṁnyāsastu pāramārthikaḥ he mahābāho duḥkham āptuṁ prāptum ayogataḥ yogena vinā ।
yogayuktaḥ vaidikena karmayogena īśvarasamarpitarūpeṇa phalanirapekṣeṇa yuktaḥ,
muniḥ mananāt īśvarasvarūpasya muniḥ,
brahma —
paramātmajñānaniṣṭhālakṣaṇatvāt prakṛtaḥ saṁnyāsaḥ brahma ucyate,
‘nyāsa iti brahmā brahmā hi paraḥ’ (tai. nā. 78) iti śruteḥ —
brahma paramārthasaṁnyāsaṁ paramārthajñānaniṣṭhālakṣaṇaṁ nacireṇa kṣiprameva adhigacchati prāpnoti ।
ataḥ mayā uktam ‘karmayogo viśiṣyate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 2) iti ॥ 6 ॥
yadā punaḥ ayaṁ samyagjñānaprāptyupāyatvena —
yogayukto viśuddhātmā
vijitātmā jitendriyaḥ ।
sarvabhūtātmabhūtātmā
kurvannapi na lipyate ॥ 7 ॥
yogena yuktaḥ yogayuktaḥ, viśuddhātmā viśuddhasattvaḥ, vijitātmā vijitadehaḥ, jitendriyaśca, sarvabhūtātmabhūtātmā sarveṣāṁ brahmādīnāṁ stambaparyantānāṁ bhūtānām ātmabhūtaḥ ātmā pratyakcetano yasya saḥ sarvabhūtātmabhūtātmā samyagdarśītyarthaḥ, sa tatraivaṁ vartamānaḥ lokasaṅgrahāya karma kurvannapi na lipyate na karmabhiḥ badhyate ityarthaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
na ca asau paramārthataḥ karotītyataḥ —
naiva kiñcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit ।
paśyañśṛṇvanspṛśañjighrannaśnangacchansvapañśvasan ॥ 8 ॥
pralapan visṛjangṛhṇannunmiṣannimiṣannapi ।
indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu vartanta iti dhārayan ॥ 9 ॥
naiva kiñcit karomīti yuktaḥ samāhitaḥ san manyeta cintayet , tattvavit ātmano yāthātmyaṁ tattvaṁ vettīti tattvavit paramārthadarśītyarthaḥ ॥
kadā kathaṁ vā tattvamavadhārayan manyeta iti, ucyate — paśyanniti । manyeta iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ । yasya evaṁ tattvavidaḥ sarvakāryakaraṇaceṣṭāsu karmasu akarmaiva, paśyataḥ samyagdarśinaḥ tasya sarvakarmasaṁnyāse eva adhikāraḥ, karmaṇaḥ abhāvadarśanāt । na hi mṛgatṛṣṇikāyām udakabuddhyā pānāya pravṛttaḥ udakābhāvajñāne'pi tatraiva pānaprayojanāya pravartate ॥ 9 ॥
yastu punaḥ atattvavit pravṛttaśca karmayoge —
brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṁ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ ।
lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāmbhasā ॥ 10 ॥
brahmaṇi īśvare ādhāya nikṣipya ‘tadarthaṁ karma karomi’ iti bhṛtya iva svāmyarthaṁ sarvāṇi karmāṇi mokṣe'pi phale saṅgaṁ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ sarvakarmāṇi, lipyate na sa pāpena na sambadhyate padmapatramiva ambhasā udakena । kevalaṁ sattvaśuddhimātrameva phalaṁ tasya karmaṇaḥ syāt ॥ 10 ॥
yasmāt —
kāyena manasā buddhyā kevalairindriyairapi ।
yoginaḥ karma kurvanti saṅgaṁ tyaktvātmaśuddhaye ॥ 11 ॥
kāyena dehena manasā buddhyā ca kevalaiḥ mamatvavarjitaiḥ ‘īśvarāyaiva karma karomi, na mama phalāya’ iti mamatvabuddhiśūnyaiḥ indriyairapi — kevalaśabdaḥ kāyādibhirapi pratyekaṁ sambadhyate — sarvavyāpāreṣu mamatāvarjanāya । yoginaḥ karmiṇaḥ karma kurvanti saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalaviṣayam ātmaśuddhaye sattvaśuddhaye ityarthaḥ । tasmāt tatraiva tava adhikāraḥ iti kuru karmaiva ॥ 11 ॥
yasmācca —
yuktaḥ karmaphalaṁ tyaktvā
śāntimāpnoti naiṣṭhikīm ।
ayuktaḥ kāmakāreṇa
phale sakto nibadhyate ॥ 12 ॥
yuktaḥ ‘īśvarāya karmāṇi karomi na mama phalāya’ ityevaṁ samāhitaḥ san karmaphalaṁ tyaktvā parityajya śāntiṁ mokṣākhyām āpnoti naiṣṭhikīṁ niṣṭhāyāṁ bhavāṁ sattvaśuddhijñānaprāptisarvakarmasaṁnyāsajñānaniṣṭhākrameṇeti vākyaśeṣaḥ । yastu punaḥ ayuktaḥ asamāhitaḥ kāmakāreṇa karaṇaṁ kāraḥ kāmasya kāraḥ kāmakāraḥ tena kāmakāreṇa, kāmapreritatayetyarthaḥ, ‘mama phalāya idaṁ karomi karma’ ityevaṁ phale saktaḥ nibadhyate । ataḥ tvaṁ yukto bhava ityarthaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
yastu paramārthadarśī saḥ —
sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṁnyasyāste sukhaṁ vaśī ।
navadvāre pure dehī naiva kurvanna kārayan ॥ 13 ॥
sarvāṇi karmāṇi sarvakarmāṇi saṁnyasya parityajya nityaṁ naimittikaṁ kāmyaṁ pratiṣiddhaṁ ca tāni sarvāṇi karmāṇi manasā vivekabuddhyā, karmādau akarmasandarśanena santyajyetyarthaḥ, āste tiṣṭhati sukham । tyaktavāṅmanaḥkāyaceṣṭaḥ nirāyāsaḥ prasannacittaḥ ātmanaḥ anyatra nivṛttasarvabāhyaprayojanaḥ iti ‘sukham āste’ ityucyate । vaśī jitendriya ityarthaḥ । kva katham āste iti, āha — navadvāre pure । sapta śīrṣaṇyāni ātmana upalabdhidvārāṇi, avāk dve mūtrapurīṣavisargārthe, taiḥ dvāraiḥ navadvāraṁ puram ucyate śarīram , puramiva puram , ātmaikasvāmikam , tadarthaprayojanaiśca indriyamanobuddhiviṣayaiḥ anekaphalavijñānasya utpādakaiḥ paurairiva adhiṣṭhitam । tasmin navadvāre pure dehī sarvaṁ karma saṁnyasya āste ; kiṁ viśeṣaṇena ? sarvo hi dehī saṁnyāsī asaṁnyāsī vā dehe eva āste ; tatra anarthakaṁ viśeṣaṇamiti । ucyate — yastu ajñaḥ dehī dehendriyasaṅghātamātrātmadarśī sa sarvo'pi ‘gehe bhūmau āsane vā āse’ iti manyate । na hi dehamātrātmadarśinaḥ gehe iva dehe āse iti pratyayaḥ sambhavati । dehādisaṅghātavyatiriktātmadarśinastu ‘dehe āse’ iti pratyayaḥ upapadyate । parakarmaṇāṁ ca parasmin ātmani avidyayā adhyāropitānāṁ vidyayā vivekajñānena manasā saṁnyāsa upapadyate । utpannavivekajñānasya sarvakarmasaṁnyāsino'pi gehe iva dehe eva navadvāre pure āsanam prārabdhaphalakarmasaṁskāraśeṣānuvṛttyā deha eva viśeṣavijñānotpatteḥ । dehe eva āste iti astyeva viśeṣaṇaphalam , vidvadavidvatpratyayabhedāpekṣatvāt ॥
kiñca—
na kartṛtvaṁ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ ।
na karmaphalasaṁyogaṁ svabhāvastu pravartate ॥ 14 ॥
na kartṛtvaṁ svataḥ kuru iti nāpi karmāṇi rathaghaṭaprāsādādīni īpsitatamāni lokasya sṛjati utpādayati prabhuḥ ātmā ।
nāpi rathādi kṛtavataḥ tatphalena saṁyogaṁ na karmaphalasaṁyogam ।
yadi kiñcidapi svataḥ na karoti na kārayati ca dehī,
kaḥ tarhi kurvan kārayaṁśca pravartate iti,
ucyate —
svabhāvastu svo bhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ avidyālakṣaṇā prakṛtiḥ māyā pravartate ‘daivī hi’ (bha. gī. 7 । 14) ityādinā vakṣyamāṇā ॥ 14 ॥
paramārthatastu —
nādatte kasyacitpāpaṁ na caiva sukṛtaṁ vibhuḥ ।
ajñānenāvṛtaṁ jñānaṁ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
na ādatte na ca gṛhṇāti bhaktasyāpi kasyacit pāpam । na caiva ādatte sukṛtaṁ bhaktaiḥ prayuktaṁ vibhuḥ । kimarthaṁ tarhi bhaktaiḥ pūjādilakṣaṇaṁ yāgadānahomādikaṁ ca sukṛtaṁ prayujyate ityāha — ajñānena āvṛtaṁ jñānaṁ vivekavijñānam , tena muhyanti ‘karomi kārayāmi bhokṣye bhojayāmi’ ityevaṁ mohaṁ gacchanti avivekinaḥ saṁsāriṇo jantavaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
jñānena tu tadajñānaṁ yeṣāṁ nāśitamātmanaḥ ।
teṣāmādityavajjñānaṁ prakāśayati tatparam ॥ 16 ॥
jñānena tu yena ajñānena āvṛtāḥ muhyanti jantavaḥ tat ajñānaṁ yeṣāṁ jantūnāṁ vivekajñānena ātmaviṣayeṇa nāśitam ātmanaḥ bhavati, teṣāṁ jantūnām ādityavat yathā ādityaḥ samastaṁ rūpajātam avabhāsayati tadvat jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ vastu sarvaṁ prakāśayati tat paraṁ paramārthatattvam ॥ 16 ॥
yat paraṁ jñānaṁ prakāśitam —
tadbuddhayastadātmānastanniṣṭhāstatparāyaṇāḥ ।
gacchantyapunarāvṛttiṁ jñānanirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ ॥ 17 ॥
tasmin brahmaṇi gatā buddhiḥ yeṣāṁ te tadbuddhayaḥ, tadātmānaḥ tadeva paraṁ brahma ātmā yeṣāṁ te tadātmānaḥ, tanniṣṭhāḥ niṣṭhā abhiniveśaḥ tātparyaṁ sarvāṇi karmāṇi saṁnyasya tasmin brahmaṇyeva avasthānaṁ yeṣāṁ te tanniṣṭhāḥ, tatparāyaṇāśca tadeva param ayanaṁ parā gatiḥ yeṣāṁ bhavati te tatparāyaṇāḥ kevalātmarataya ityarthaḥ । yeṣāṁ jñānena nāśitam ātmanaḥ ajñānaṁ te gacchanti evaṁvidhāḥ apunarāvṛttim apunardehasambandhaṁ jñānanirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ yathoktena jñānena nirdhūtaḥ nāśitaḥ kalmaṣaḥ pāpādisaṁsārakāraṇadoṣaḥ yeṣāṁ te jñānanirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ yatayaḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
yeṣāṁ jñānena nāśitam ātmanaḥ ajñānaṁ te paṇḍitāḥ kathaṁ tattvaṁ paśyanti ityucyate —
vidyāvinayasampanne brāhmaṇe gavi hastini ।
śuni caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
vidyāvinayasampanne vidyā ca vinayaśca vidyāvinayau, vinayaḥ upaśamaḥ, tābhyāṁ vidyāvinayābhyāṁ sampannaḥ vidyāvinayasampannaḥ vidvān vinītaśca yo brāhmaṇaḥ tasmin brāhmaṇe gavi hastini śuni caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ । vidyāvinayasampanne uttamasaṁskāravati brāhmaṇe sāttvike, madhyamāyāṁ ca rājasyāṁ gavi, saṁskārahīnāyāṁ atyantameva kevalatāmase hastyādau ca, sattvādiguṇaiḥ tajjaiśca saṁskāraiḥ tathā rājasaiḥ tathā tāmasaiśca saṁskāraiḥ atyantameva aspṛṣṭaṁ samam ekam avikriyaṁ tat brahma draṣṭuṁ śīlaṁ yeṣāṁ te paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
nanu abhojyānnāḥ te doṣavantaḥ, ‘samāsamābhyāṁ viṣamasame pūjātaḥ’ (gau. dha. 2 । 8 । 20 ; 17 । 18) iti smṛteḥ । na te doṣavantaḥ । katham ? —
ihaiva tairjitaḥ sargo yeṣāṁ sāmye sthitaṁ manaḥ ।
nirdoṣaṁ hi samaṁ brahma tasmādbrahmaṇi te sthitāḥ ॥ 19 ॥
iha eva jīvadbhireva taiḥ samadarśibhiḥ paṇḍitaiḥ jitaḥ vaśīkṛtaḥ sargaḥ janma,
yeṣāṁ sāmye sarvabhūteṣu brahmaṇi samabhāve sthitaṁ niścalībhūtaṁ manaḥ antaḥkaraṇam ।
nirdoṣaṁ yadyapi doṣavatsu śvapākādiṣu mūḍhaiḥ taddoṣaiḥ doṣavat iva vibhāvyate,
tathāpi taddoṣaiḥ aspṛṣṭam iti nirdoṣaṁ doṣavarjitaṁ hi yasmāt ;
nāpi svaguṇabhedabhinnam ,
nirguṇatvāt caitanyasya ।
vakṣyati ca bhagavān icchādīnāṁ kṣetradharmatvam ,
‘anāditvānnirguṇatvāt’ (bha. gī. 13 । 31) iti ca ।
nāpi antyā viśeṣāḥ ātmano bhedakāḥ santi,
pratiśarīraṁ teṣāṁ sattve pramāṇānupapatteḥ ।
ataḥ samaṁ brahma ekaṁ ca ।
tasmāt brahmaṇi eva te sthitāḥ ।
tasmāt na doṣagandhamātramapi tān spṛśati,
dehādisaṅghātātmadarśanābhimānābhāvāt teṣām ।
dehādisaṅghātātmadarśanābhimānavadviṣayaṁ tu tat sūtram ‘samāsamābhyāṁ viṣamasame pūjātaḥ’ (gau. dha. 2 । 8 । 20) iti,
pūjāviṣayatvena viśeṣaṇāt ।
dṛśyate hi brahmavit ṣaḍaṅgavit caturvedavit iti pūjādānādau guṇaviśeṣasambandhaḥ kāraṇam ।
brahma tu sarvaguṇadoṣasambandhavarjitamityataḥ ‘
brahmaṇi te sthitāḥ’
iti yuktam ।
karmaviṣayaṁ ca ‘samāsamābhyām’ (gau. dha. 2 । 8 । 20) ityādi ।
idaṁ tu sarvakarmasaṁnyāsaviṣayaṁ prastutam ,
‘sarvakarmāṇi manasā’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) ityārabhya adhyāyaparisamāpteḥ ॥ 19 ॥
yasmāt nirdoṣaṁ samaṁ brahma ātmā, tasmāt —
na prahṛṣyetpriyaṁ prāpya nodvijetprāpya cāpriyam ।
sthirabuddhirasaṁmūḍho brahmavidbrahmaṇi sthitaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
na prahṛṣyet praharṣaṁ na kuryāt priyam iṣṭaṁ prāpya labdhvā । na udvijet prāpya ca apriyam aniṣṭaṁ labdhvā । dehamātrātmadarśināṁ hi priyāpriyaprāptī harṣaviṣādau kurvāte, na kevalātmadarśinaḥ, tasya priyāpriyaprāptyasambhavāt । kiñca — ‘sarvabhūteṣu ekaḥ samaḥ nirdoṣaḥ ātmā’ iti sthirā nirvicikitsā buddhiḥ yasya saḥ sthirabuddhiḥ asaṁmūḍhaḥ saṁmohavarjitaśca syāt yathoktabrahmavit brahmaṇi sthitaḥ, akarmakṛt sarvakarmasaṁnyāsī ityarthaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
kiñca, brahmaṇi sthitaḥ —
bāhyasparśeṣvasaktātmā
vindatyātmani yatsukham ।
sa brahmayogayuktātmā
sukhamakṣayamaśnute ॥ 21 ॥
bāhyasparśeṣu bāhyāśca te sparśāśca bāhyasparśāḥ spṛśyante iti sparśāḥ śabdādayo viṣayāḥ teṣu bāhyasparśeṣu, asaktaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ ayam asaktātmā viṣayeṣu prītivarjitaḥ san vindati labhate ātmani yat sukhaṁ tat vindati ityetat । sa brahmayogayuktātmā brahmaṇi yogaḥ samādhiḥ brahmayogaḥ tena brahmayogena yuktaḥ samāhitaḥ tasmin vyāpṛtaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ brahmayogayuktātmā, sukham akṣayam aśnute vyāpnoti । tasmāt bāhyaviṣayaprīteḥ kṣaṇikāyāḥ indriyāṇi nivartayet ātmani akṣayasukhārthī ityarthaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
itaśca nivartayet —
ye hi saṁsparśajā bhogā duḥkhayonaya eva te ।
ādyantavantaḥ kaunteya na teṣu ramate budhaḥ ॥ 22 ॥
ye hi yasmāt saṁsparśajāḥ viṣayendriyasaṁsparśebhyo jātāḥ bhogā bhuktayaḥ duḥkhayonaya eva te, avidyākṛtatvāt । dṛśyante hi ādhyātmikādīni duḥkhāni tannimittānyeva । yathā ihaloke tathā paraloke'pi iti gamyate evaśabdāt । na saṁsāre sukhasya gandhamātramapi asti iti buddhvā viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇikāyā indriyāṇi nivartayet । na kevalaṁ duḥkhayonaya eva, ādyantavantaśca, ādiḥ viṣayendriyasaṁyogo bhogānām antaśca tadviyoga eva ; ataḥ ādyantavantaḥ anityāḥ, madhyakṣaṇabhāvitvāt ityarthaḥ । kaunteya, na teṣu bhogeṣu ramate budhaḥ vivekī avagataparamārthatattvaḥ ; atyantamūḍhānāmeva hi viṣayeṣu ratiḥ dṛśyate, yathā paśuprabhṛtīnām ॥ 22 ॥
ayaṁ ca śreyomārgapratipakṣī kaṣṭatamo doṣaḥ sarvānarthaprāptihetuḥ durnivāraśca iti tatparihāre yatnādhikyaṁ kartavyam ityāha bhagavān —
śaknotīhaiva yaḥ soḍhuṁ prākcharīravimokṣaṇāt ।
kāmakrodhodbhavaṁ vegaṁ sa yuktaḥ sa sukhī naraḥ ॥ 23 ॥
śaknoti utsahate ihaiva jīvanneva yaḥ soḍhuṁ prasahituṁ prāk pūrvaṁ śarīravimokṣaṇāt ā maraṇāt ityarthaḥ । maraṇasīmākaraṇaṁ jīvato'vaśyambhāvi hi kāmakrodhodbhavo vegaḥ, anantanimittavān hi saḥ iti yāvat maraṇaṁ tāvat na visrambhaṇīya ityarthaḥ । kāmaḥ indriyagocaraprāpte iṣṭe viṣaye śrūyamāṇe smaryamāṇe vā anubhūte sukhahetau yā gardhiḥ tṛṣṇā sa kāmaḥ ; krodhaśca ātmanaḥ pratikūleṣu duḥkhahetuṣu dṛśyamāneṣu śrūyamāṇeṣu smaryamāṇeṣu vā yo dveṣaḥ saḥ krodhaḥ ; tau kāmakrodhau udbhavo yasya vegasya saḥ kāmakrodhodbhavaḥ vegaḥ । romāñcanaprahṛṣṭanetravadanādiliṅgaḥ antaḥkaraṇaprakṣobharūpaḥ kāmodbhavo vegaḥ, gātraprakampaprasvedasandaṣṭoṣṭhapuṭaraktanetrādiliṅgaḥ krodhodbhavo vegaḥ, taṁ kāmakrodhodbhavaṁ vegaṁ yaḥ utsahate prasahate soḍhuṁ prasahitum , saḥ yuktaḥ yogī sukhī ca iha loke naraḥ ॥ 23 ॥
kathambhūtaśca brahmaṇi sthitaḥ brahma prāpnoti iti āha bhagavān —
yo'ntaḥsukho'ntarārāmastathāntarjyotireva yaḥ ।
sa yogī brahmanirvāṇaṁ brahmabhūto'dhigacchati ॥ 24 ॥
yaḥ antaḥsukhaḥ antaḥ ātmani sukhaṁ yasya saḥ antaḥsukhaḥ, tathā antareva ātmani ārāmaḥ āramaṇaṁ krīḍā yasya saḥ antarārāmaḥ, tathā eva antaḥ eva ātmanyeva jyotiḥ prakāśo yasya saḥ antarjyotireva, yaḥ īdṛśaḥ saḥ yogī brahmanirvāṇaṁ brahmaṇi nirvṛtiṁ mokṣam iha jīvanneva brahmabhūtaḥ san adhigacchati prāpnoti ॥ 24 ॥
kiñca —
labhante brahmanirvāṇamṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ ।
chinnadvaidhā yatātmānaḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ ॥ 25 ॥
labhante brahmanirvāṇaṁ mokṣam ṛṣayaḥ samyagdarśinaḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ kṣīṇapāpāḥ nirdoṣāḥ chinnadvaidhāḥ chinnasaṁśayāḥ yatātmānaḥ saṁyatendriyāḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ sarveṣāṁ bhūtānāṁ hite ānukūlye ratāḥ ahiṁsakā ityarthaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
kiñca —
kāmakrodhaviyuktānāṁ yatīnāṁ yatacetasām ।
abhito brahmanirvāṇaṁ vartate viditātmanām ॥ 26 ॥
kāmakrodhaviyuktānāṁ kāmaśca krodhaśca kāmakrodhau tābhyāṁ viyuktānāṁ yatīnāṁ saṁnyāsināṁ yatacetasāṁ saṁyatāntaḥkaraṇānām abhitaḥ ubhayataḥ jīvatāṁ mṛtānāṁ ca brahmanirvāṇaṁ mokṣo vartate viditātmanāṁ viditaḥ jñātaḥ ātmā yeṣāṁ te viditātmānaḥ teṣāṁ viditātmanāṁ samyagdarśināmityarthaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
samyagdarśananiṣṭhānāṁ saṁnyāsināṁ sadyaḥ muktiḥ uktā । karmayogaśca īśvarārpitasarvabhāvena īśvare brahmaṇi ādhāya kriyamāṇaḥ sattvaśuddhijñānaprāptisarvakarmasaṁnyāsakrameṇa mokṣāya iti bhagavān pade pade abravīt , vakṣyati ca । atha idānīṁ dhyānayogaṁ samyagdarśanasya antaraṅgaṁ vistareṇa vakṣyāmi iti tasya sūtrasthānīyān ślokān upadiśati sma —
sparśānkṛtvā bahirbāhyāṁścakṣuścaivāntare bhruvoḥ ।
prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā nāsābhyantaracāriṇau ॥ 27 ॥
yatendriyamanobuddhirmunirmokṣaparāyaṇaḥ ।
vigatecchābhayakrodho yaḥ sadā mukta eva saḥ ॥ 28 ॥
sparśān śabdādīn kṛtvā bahiḥ bāhyān — śrotrādidvāreṇa antaḥ buddhau praveśitāḥ śabdādayaḥ viṣayāḥ tān acintayataḥ śabdādayo bāhyā bahireva kṛtāḥ bhavanti — tān evaṁ bahiḥ kṛtvā cakṣuścaiva antare bhruvoḥ ‘kṛtvā’ iti anuṣajyate । tathā prāṇāpānau nāsābhyantaracāriṇau samau kṛtvā, yatendriyamanobuddhiḥ yatāni saṁyatāni indriyāṇi manaḥ buddhiśca yasya saḥ yatendriyamanobuddhiḥ, mananāt muniḥ saṁnyāsī, mokṣaparāyaṇaḥ evaṁ dehasaṁsthānāt mokṣaparāyaṇaḥ mokṣa eva param ayanaṁ parā gatiḥ yasya saḥ ayaṁ mokṣaparāyaṇo muniḥ bhavet । vigatecchābhayakrodhaḥ icchā ca bhayaṁ ca krodhaśca icchābhayakrodhāḥ te vigatāḥ yasmāt saḥ vigatecchābhayakrodhaḥ, yaḥ evaṁ vartate sadā saṁnyāsī, mukta eva saḥ na tasya mokṣāyānyaḥ kartavyo'sti ॥ 28 ॥
evaṁ samāhitacittena kiṁ vijñeyam iti, ucyate —
bhoktāraṁ yajñatapasāṁ sarvalokamaheśvaram ।
suhṛdaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ jñātvā māṁ śāntimṛcchati ॥ 29 ॥
bhoktāraṁ yajñatapasāṁ yajñānāṁ tapasāṁ ca kartṛrūpeṇa devatārūpeṇa ca, sarvalokamaheśvaraṁ sarveṣāṁ lokānāṁ mahāntam īśvaraṁ suhṛdaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ sarvaprāṇināṁ pratyupakāranirapekṣatayā upakāriṇaṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ hṛdayeśayaṁ sarvakarmaphalādhyakṣaṁ sarvapratyayasākṣiṇaṁ māṁ nārāyaṇaṁ jñātvā śāntiṁ sarvasaṁsāroparatim ṛcchati prāpnoti ॥ 29 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjayapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
atītānantarādhyāyānte dhyānayogasya samyagdarśanaṁ prati antaraṅgasya sūtrabhūtāḥ ślokāḥ ‘sparśān kṛtvā bahiḥ’ (bha. gī. 5 । 27) ityādayaḥ upadiṣṭāḥ ।
teṣāṁ vṛttisthānīyaḥ ayaṁ ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ārabhyate ।
tatra dhyānayogasya bahiraṅgaṁ karma iti,
yāvat dhyānayogārohaṇasamarthaḥ tāvat gṛhasthena adhikṛtena kartavyaṁ karma ityataḥ tat stauti —
anāśrita iti ॥
nanu kimarthaṁ dhyānayogārohaṇasīmākaraṇam ,
yāvatā anuṣṭheyameva vihitaṁ karma yāvajjīvam ।
na,
‘ārurukṣormuneryogaṁ karma kāraṇamucyate’ (bha. gī. 6 । 3) iti viśeṣaṇāt ,
ārūḍhasya ca śamenaiva sambandhakaraṇāt ।
ārurukṣoḥ ārūḍhasya ca śamaḥ karma ca ubhayaṁ kartavyatvena abhipretaṁ cetsyāt ,
tadā ‘
ārurukṣoḥ’ ‘
ārūḍhasya ca’
iti śamakarmaviṣayabhedena viśeṣaṇaṁ vibhāgakaraṇaṁ ca anarthakaṁ syāt ॥
tatra āśramiṇāṁ kaścit yogamārurukṣuḥ bhavati, ārūḍhaśca kaścit , anye na ārurukṣavaḥ na ca ārūḍhāḥ ; tānapekṣya ‘ārurukṣoḥ’ ‘ārūḍhasya ca’ iti viśeṣaṇaṁ vibhāgakaraṇaṁ ca upapadyata eveti cet , na ; ‘tasyaiva’ iti vacanāt , punaḥ yogagrahaṇācca ‘yogārūḍhasya’ iti ; ya āsīt pūrvaṁ yogamārurukṣuḥ, tasyaiva ārūḍhasya śama eva kartavyaḥ kāraṇaṁ yogaphalaṁ prati ucyate iti । ato na yāvajjīvaṁ kartavyatvaprāptiḥ kasyacidapi karmaṇaḥ । yogavibhraṣṭavacanācca — gṛhasthasya cet karmiṇo yogo vihitaḥ ṣaṣṭhe adhyāye, saḥ yogavibhraṣṭo'pi karmagatiṁ karmaphalaṁ prāpnoti iti tasya nāśāśaṅkā anupapannā syāt । avaśyaṁ hi kṛtaṁ karma kāmyaṁ nityaṁ vā — mokṣasya nityatvāt anārabhyatve — svaṁ phalaṁ ārabhata eva । nityasya ca karmaṇaḥ vedapramāṇāvabuddhatvāt phalena bhavitavyam iti avocāma, anyathā vedasya ānarthakyaprasaṅgāt iti । na ca karmaṇi sati ubhayavibhraṣṭavacanam , arthavat karmaṇo vibhraṁśakāraṇānupapatteḥ ॥
karma kṛtam īśvare saṁnyasya ityataḥ kartuḥ karma phalaṁ nārabhata iti cet , na ; īśvare saṁnyāsasya adhikataraphalahetutvopapatteḥ ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
anāśritaḥ karmaphalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ ।
sa saṁnyāsī ca yogī ca na niragnirna cākriyaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
anāśritaḥ na āśritaḥ anāśritaḥ । kim ? karmaphalaṁ karmaṇāṁ phalaṁ karmaphalaṁ yat tadanāśritaḥ, karmaphalatṛṣṇārahita ityarthaḥ । yo hi karmaphale tṛṣṇāvān saḥ karmaphalamāśrito bhavati, ayaṁ tu tadviparītaḥ, ataḥ anāśritaḥ karmaphalam । evaṁbhūtaḥ san kāryaṁ kartavyaṁ nityaṁ kāmyaviparītam agnihotrādikaṁ karma karoti nirvartayati yaḥ kaścit īdṛśaḥ karmī sa karmyantarebhyo viśiṣyate ityevamarthamāha — ‘sa saṁnyāsī ca yogī ca’ iti । saṁnyāsaḥ parityāgaḥ sa yasyāsti sa saṁnyāsī ca, yogī ca yogaḥ cittasamādhānaṁ sa yasyāsti sa yogī ca iti evaṁguṇasampannaḥ ayaṁ mantavyaḥ’ na kevalaṁ niragniḥ akriya eva saṁnyāsī yogī ca iti mantavyaḥ । nirgatāḥ agnayaḥ karmāṅgabhūtāḥ yasmāt sa niragniḥ, akriyaśca anagnisādhanā api avidyamānāḥ kriyāḥ tapodānādikāḥ yasya asau akriyaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
nanu ca niragneḥ akriyasyaiva śrutismṛtiyogaśāstreṣu saṁnyāsitvaṁ yogitvaṁ ca prasiddham । katham iha sāgneḥ sakriyasya ca saṁnyāsitvaṁ yogitvaṁ ca aprasiddhamucyate iti । naiṣa doṣaḥ, kayācit guṇavṛttyā ubhayasya sampipādayiṣitatvāt । tat katham ? karmaphalasaṅkalpasaṁnyāsāt saṁnyāsitvam , yogāṅgatvena ca karmānuṣṭhānāt karmaphalasaṅkalpasya ca cittavikṣepahetoḥ parityāgāt yogitvaṁ ca iti gauṇamubhayam ; na punaḥ mukhyaṁ saṁnyāsitvaṁ yogitvaṁ ca abhipretamityetamarthaṁ darśayitumāha —
yaṁ saṁnyāsamiti prāhuryogaṁ taṁ viddhi pāṇḍava ।
na hyasaṁnyastasaṅkalpo yogī bhavati kaścana ॥ 2 ॥
yaṁ sarvakarmatatphalaparityāgalakṣaṇaṁ paramārthasaṁnyāsaṁ saṁnyāsam iti prāhuḥ śrutismṛtividaḥ, yogaṁ karmānuṣṭhānalakṣaṇaṁ taṁ paramārthasaṁnyāsaṁ viddhi jānīhi he pāṇḍava । karmayogasya pravṛttilakṣaṇasya tadviparītena nivṛttilakṣaṇena paramārthasaṁnyāsena kīdṛśaṁ sāmānyamaṅgīkṛtya tadbhāva ucyate ityapekṣāyām idamucyate — asti hi paramārthasaṁnyāsena sādṛśyaṁ kartṛdvārakaṁ karmayogasya । yo hi paramārthasaṁnyāsī sa tyaktasarvakarmasādhanatayā sarvakarmatatphalaviṣayaṁ saṅkalpaṁ pravṛttihetukāmakāraṇaṁ saṁnyasyati । ayamapi karmayogī karma kurvāṇa eva phalaviṣayaṁ saṅkalpaṁ saṁnyasyati ityetamarthaṁ darśayiṣyan āha — na hi yasmāt asaṁnyastasaṅkalpaḥ asaṁnyastaḥ aparityaktaḥ phalaviṣayaḥ saṅkalpaḥ abhisandhiḥ yena saḥ asaṁnyastasaṅkalpaḥ kaścana kaścidapi karmī yogī samādhānavān bhavati na sambhavatītyarthaḥ, phalasaṅkalpasya cittavikṣepahetutvāt । tasmāt yaḥ kaścana karmī saṁnyastaphalasaṅkalpo bhavet sa yogī samādhānavān avikṣiptacitto bhavet , cittavikṣepahetoḥ phalasaṅkalpasya saṁnyastatvādityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 2 ॥
evaṁ paramārthasaṁnyāsakarmayogayoḥ kartṛdvārakaṁ saṁnyāsasāmānyamapekṣya ‘yaṁ saṁnyāsamiti prāhuryogaṁ taṁ viddhi pāṇḍava’ iti karmayogasya stutyarthaṁ saṁnyāsatvam uktam । dhyānayogasya phalanirapekṣaḥ karmayogo bahiraṅgaṁ sādhanamiti taṁ saṁnyāsatvena stutvā adhunā karmayogasya dhyānayogasādhanatvaṁ darśayati —
ārurukṣormuneryogaṁ karma kāraṇamucyate ।
yogārūḍhasya tasyaiva śamaḥ kāraṇamucyate ॥ 3 ॥
ārurukṣoḥ āroḍhumicchataḥ, anārūḍhasya, dhyānayoge avasthātumaśaktasyaivetyarthaḥ । kasya tasya ārurukṣoḥ ? muneḥ, karmaphalasaṁnyāsina ityarthaḥ । kimārurukṣoḥ ? yogam । karma kāraṇaṁ sādhanam ucyate । yogārūḍhasya punaḥ tasyaiva śamaḥ upaśamaḥ sarvakarmabhyo nivṛttiḥ kāraṇaṁ yogārūḍhasya sādhanam ucyate ityarthaḥ । yāvadyāvat karmabhyaḥ uparamate, tāvattāvat nirāyāsasya jitendriyasya cittaṁ samādhīyate । tathā sati sa jhaṭiti yogārūḍho bhavati । tathā coktaṁ vyāsena — ‘naitādṛśaṁ brāhmaṇasyāsti vittaṁ yathaikatā samatā satyatā ca । śīlaṁ sthitirdaṇḍanidhānamārjavaṁ tatastataścoparamaḥ kriyābhyaḥ’ (mo. dha. 175 । 37) iti ॥ 3 ॥
athedānīṁ kadā yogārūḍho bhavati ityucyate —
yadā hi nendriyārtheṣu na karmasvanuṣajjate ।
sarvasaṅkalpasaṁnyāsī yogārūḍhastadocyate ॥ 4 ॥
yadā samādhīyamānacitto yogī hi indriyārtheṣu indriyāṇāmarthāḥ śabdādayaḥ teṣu indriyārtheṣu karmasu ca nityanaimittikakāmyapratiṣiddheṣu prayojanābhāvabuddhyā na anuṣajjate anuṣaṅgaṁ kartavyatābuddhiṁ na karotītyarthaḥ ।
sarvasaṅkalpasaṁnyāsī sarvān saṅkalpān ihāmutrārthakāmahetūn saṁnyasituṁ śīlam asya iti sarvasaṅkalpasaṁnyāsī,
yogārūḍhaḥ prāptayoga ityetat ,
tadā tasmin kāle ucyate । ‘
sarvasaṅkalpasaṁnyāsī’
iti vacanāt sarvāṁśca kāmān sarvāṇi ca karmāṇi saṁnyasyedityarthaḥ ।
saṅkalpamūlā hi sarve kāmāḥ —
‘saṅkalpamūlaḥ kāmo vai yajñāḥ saṅkalpasambhavāḥ । ’ (manu. 2 । 3) ‘kāma jānāmi te mūlaṁ saṅkalpātkila jāyase । na tvāṁ saṅkalpayiṣyāmi tena me na bhaviṣyasi’ (mo. dha. 177 । 25) ityādismṛteḥ ।
sarvakāmaparityāge ca sarvakarmasaṁnyāsaḥ siddho bhavati,
‘sa yathākāmo bhavati tatkraturbhavati yatkraturbhavati tatkarma kurute’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 5) ityādiśrutibhyaḥ ;
‘yadyaddhi kurute jantuḥ tattat kāmasya ceṣṭitam’ (manu. 2 । 4) ityādismṛtibhyaśca ;
nyāyācca —
na hi sarvasaṅkalpasaṁnyāse kaścit spanditumapi śaktaḥ ।
tasmāt ‘
sarvasaṅkalpasaṁnyāsī’
iti vacanāt sarvān kāmān sarvāṇi karmāṇi ca tyājayati bhagavān ॥ 4 ॥
yadā evaṁ yogārūḍhaḥ, tadā tena ātmā uddhṛto bhavati saṁsārādanarthajātāt । ataḥ —
uddharedātmanātmānaṁ nātmānamavasādayet ।
ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
uddharet saṁsārasāgare nimagnam ātmanā ātmānaṁ tataḥ ut ūrdhvaṁ haret uddharet , yogārūḍhatāmāpādayedityarthaḥ । na ātmānam avasādayet na adhaḥ nayet , na adhaḥ gamayet । ātmaiva hi yasmāt ātmanaḥ bandhuḥ । na hi anyaḥ kaścit bandhuḥ, yaḥ saṁsāramuktaye bhavati । bandhurapi tāvat mokṣaṁ prati pratikūla eva, snehādibandhanāyatanatvāt । tasmāt yuktamavadhāraṇam ‘ātmaiva hyātmano bandhuḥ’ iti । ātmaiva ripuḥ śatruḥ । yaḥ anyaḥ apakārī bāhyaḥ śatruḥ so'pi ātmaprayukta eveti yuktameva avadhāraṇam ‘ātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ’ iti ॥ 5 ॥
ātmaiva bandhuḥ ātmaiva ripuḥ ātmanaḥ ityuktam । tatra kiṁlakṣaṇa ātmā ātmano bandhuḥ, kiṁlakṣaṇo vā ātmā ātmano ripuḥ ityucyate —
bandhurātmātmanastasya yenātmaivātmanā jitaḥ ।
anātmanastu śatrutve vartetātmaiva śatruvat ॥ 6 ॥
bandhuḥ ātmā ātmanaḥ tasya, tasya ātmanaḥ sa ātmā bandhuḥ yena ātmanā ātmaiva jitaḥ, ātmā kāryakaraṇasaṅghāto yena vaśīkṛtaḥ, jitendriya ityarthaḥ । anātmanastu ajitātmanastu śatrutve śatrubhāve varteta ātmaiva śatruvat , yathā anātmā śatruḥ ātmanaḥ apakārī, tathā ātmā ātmana apakāre varteta ityarthaḥ ॥ 6 ॥
jitātmanaḥ praśāntasya paramātmā samāhitaḥ ।
śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu tathā mānāpamānayoḥ ॥ 7 ॥
jitātmanaḥ kāryakaraṇasaṅghāta ātmā jito yena saḥ jitātmā tasya jitātmanaḥ, praśāntasya prasannāntaḥkaraṇasya sataḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ paramātmā samāhitaḥ sākṣādātmabhāvena vartate ityarthaḥ । kiñca śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu tathā māne apamāne ca mānāpamānayoḥ pūjāparibhavayoḥ samaḥ syāt ॥ 7 ॥
jñānavijñānatṛptātmā kūṭastho vijitendriyaḥ ।
yukta ityucyate yogī samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
jñānavijñānatṛptātmā jñānaṁ śāstroktapadārthānāṁ parijñānam , vijñānaṁ tu śāstrato jñātānāṁ tathaiva svānubhavakaraṇam , tābhyāṁ jñānavijñānābhyāṁ tṛptaḥ sañjātālaṁpratyayaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ jñānavijñānatṛptātmā, kūṭasthaḥ aprakampyaḥ, bhavati ityarthaḥ ; vijitendriyaśca । ya īdṛśaḥ, yuktaḥ samāhitaḥ iti sa ucyate kathyate । sa yogī samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ loṣṭāśmakāñcanāni samāni yasya saḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
kiñca —
suhṛnmitrāryudāsīnamadhyasthadveṣyabandhuṣu ।
sādhuṣvapi ca pāpeṣu samabuddhirviśiṣyate ॥ 9 ॥
‘suhṛt’ ityādiślokārdham ekaṁ padam । suhṛt iti pratyupakāramanapekṣya upakartā, mitraṁ snehavān , ariḥ śatruḥ, udāsīnaḥ na kasyacit pakṣaṁ bhajate, madhyasthaḥ yo viruddhayoḥ ubhayoḥ hitaiṣī, dveṣyaḥ ātmanaḥ apriyaḥ, bandhuḥ sambandhī ityeteṣu sādhuṣu śāstrānuvartiṣu api ca pāpeṣu pratiṣiddhakāriṣu sarveṣu eteṣu samabuddhiḥ ‘kaḥ kiṅkarmā’ ityavyāpṛtabuddhirityarthaḥ । viśiṣyate, ‘vimucyate’ iti vā pāṭhāntaram । yogārūḍhānāṁ sarveṣām ayam uttama ityarthaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
ata evamuttamaphalaprāptaye —
yogī yuñjīta satatamātmānaṁ rahasi sthitaḥ ।
ekākī yatacittātmā nirāśīraparigrahaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
yogī dhyāyī yuñjīta samādadhyāt satataṁ sarvadā ātmānam antaḥkaraṇaṁ rahasi ekānte giriguhādau sthitaḥ san ekākī asahāyaḥ । ‘rahasi sthitaḥ ekākī ca’ iti viśeṣaṇāt saṁnyāsaṁ kṛtvā ityarthaḥ । yatacittātmā cittam antaḥkaraṇam ātmā dehaśca saṁyatau yasya saḥ yatacittātmā, nirāśīḥ vītatṛṣṇaḥ aparigrahaḥ parigraharahitaścetyarthaḥ । saṁnyāsitve'pi tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ san yuñjīta ityarthaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
athedānīṁ yogaṁ yuñjataḥ āsanāhāravihārādīnāṁ yogasādhanatvena niyamo vaktavyaḥ, prāptayogasya lakṣaṇaṁ tatphalādi ca, ityata ārabhyate । tatra āsanameva tāvat prathamamucyate —
śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiramāsanamātmanaḥ ।
nātyucchritaṁ nātinīcaṁ cailājinakuśottaram ॥ 11 ॥
śucau śuddhe vivikte svabhāvataḥ saṁskārato vā, deśe sthāne pratiṣṭhāpya sthiram acalam ātmanaḥ āsanaṁ nātyucchritaṁ nātīva ucchritaṁ na api atinīcam , tacca cailājinakuśottaraṁ cailam ajinaṁ kuśāśca uttare yasmin āsane tat āsanaṁ cailājinakuśottaram । pāṭhakramādviparītaḥ atra kramaḥ cailādīnām ॥ 11 ॥
pratiṣṭhāpya, kim ? —
tatraikāgraṁ manaḥ kṛtvā yatacittendriyakriyaḥ ।
upaviśyāsane yuñjyādyogamātmaviśuddhaye ॥ 12 ॥
tatra tasmin āsane upaviśya yogaṁ yuñjyāt । katham ? sarvaviṣayebhyaḥ upasaṁhṛtya ekāgraṁ manaḥ kṛtvā yatacittendriyakriyaḥ cittaṁ ca indriyāṇi ca cittendriyāṇi teṣāṁ kriyāḥ saṁyatā yasya saḥ yatacittendriyakriyaḥ । sa kimarthaṁ yogaṁ yuñjyāt ityāha — ātmaviśuddhaye antaḥkaraṇasya viśuddhyarthamityetat ॥ 12 ॥
bāhyamāsanamuktam ; adhunā śarīradhāraṇaṁ katham ityucyate —
samaṁ kāyaśirogrīvaṁ dhārayannacalaṁ sthiraḥ ।
samprekṣya nāsikāgraṁ svaṁ diśaścānavalokayan ॥ 13 ॥
samaṁ kāyaśirogrīvaṁ kāyaśca śiraśca grīvā ca kāyaśirogrīvaṁ tat samaṁ dhārayan acalaṁ ca ।
samaṁ dhārayataḥ calanaṁ sambhavati ;
ataḥ viśinaṣṭi —
acalamiti ।
sthiraḥ sthiro bhūtvā ityarthaḥ ।
svaṁ nāsikāgraṁ samprekṣya samyak prekṣaṇaṁ darśanaṁ kṛtveva iti ।
ivaśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ ।
na hi svanāsikāgrasamprekṣaṇamiha vidhitsitam ।
kiṁ tarhi ?
cakṣuṣo dṛṣṭisaṁnipātaḥ ।
sa ca antaḥkaraṇasamādhānāpekṣo vivakṣitaḥ ।
svanāsikāgrasamprekṣaṇameva cet vivakṣitam ,
manaḥ tatraiva samādhīyeta,
nātmani ।
ātmani hi manasaḥ samādhānaṁ vakṣyati ‘ātmasaṁsthaṁ manaḥ kṛtvā’ (bha. gī. 6 । 25) iti ।
tasmāt ivaśabdalopena akṣṇoḥ dṛṣṭisaṁnipāta eva ‘
samprekṣya’
ityucyate ।
diśaśca anavalokayan diśāṁ ca avalokanamantarākurvan ityetat ॥ 13 ॥
kiñca —
praśāntātmā vigatabhīrbrahmacārivrate sthitaḥ ।
manaḥ saṁyamya maccitto yukta āsīta matparaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
praśāntātmā prakarṣeṇa śāntaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya so'yaṁ praśāntātmā, vigatabhīḥ vigatabhayaḥ, brahmacārivrate sthitaḥ brahmacāriṇo vrataṁ brahmacaryaṁ guruśuśrūṣābhikṣānnabhuktyādi tasmin sthitaḥ, tadanuṣṭhātā bhavedityarthaḥ । kiñca, manaḥ saṁyamya manasaḥ vṛttīḥ upasaṁhṛtya ityetat , maccittaḥ mayi parameśvare cittaṁ yasya so'yaṁ maccittaḥ, yuktaḥ samāhitaḥ san āsīta upaviśet । matparaḥ ahaṁ paro yasya so'yaṁ matparo bhavati । kaścit rāgī strīcittaḥ, na tu striyameva paratvena gṛhṇāti ; kiṁ tarhi ? rājānaṁ mahādevaṁ vā । ayaṁ tu maccitto matparaśca ॥ 14 ॥
athedānīṁ yogaphalamucyate —
yuñjannevaṁ sadātmānaṁ yogī niyatamānasaḥ ।
śāntiṁ nirvāṇaparamāṁ matsaṁsthāmadhigacchati ॥ 15 ॥
yuñjan samādhānaṁ kurvan evaṁ yatoktena vidhānena sadā ātmānaṁ sarvadā yogī niyatamānasaḥ niyataṁ saṁyataṁ mānasaṁ mano yasya so'yaṁ niyatamānasaḥ, śāntim uparatiṁ nirvāṇaparamāṁ nirvāṇaṁ mokṣaḥ tat paramā niṣṭhā yasyāḥ śānteḥ sā nirvāṇaparamā tāṁ nirvāṇaparamām , matsaṁsthāṁ madadhīnām adhigacchati prāpnoti ॥ 15 ॥
idānīṁ yoginaḥ āhārādiniyama ucyate —
nātyaśnatastu yogo'sti na caikāntamanaśnataḥ ।
na cātisvapnaśīlasya jāgrato naiva cārjuna ॥ 16 ॥
na atyaśnataḥ ātmasaṁmitamannaparimāṇamatītyāśnataḥ atyaśnataḥ na yogaḥ asti । na ca ekāntam anaśnataḥ yogaḥ asti । ‘yadu ha vā ātmasaṁmitamannaṁ tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhūyo hinasti tadyat kanīyo'nnaṁ na tadavati’ (śa. brā. ? ) iti śruteḥ । tasmāt yogī na ātmasaṁmitāt annāt adhikaṁ nyūnaṁ vā aśnīyāt । athavā, yoginaḥ yogaśāstre paripaṭhītāt annaparimāṇāt atimātramaśnataḥ yogo nāsti । uktaṁ hi — ‘ardhaṁ savyañjanānnasya tṛtīyamudakasya ca । vāyoḥ sañcaraṇārthaṁ tu caturthamavaśeṣayet’ ( ? ) ityādiparimāṇam । tathā — na ca atisvapnaśīlasya yogo bhavati naiva ca atimātraṁ jāgrato bhavati ca arjuna ॥ 16 ॥
kathaṁ punaḥ yogo bhavati ityucyate —
yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu ।
yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yogo bhavati duḥkhahā ॥ 17 ॥
yuktāhāravihārasya āhriyate iti āhāraḥ annam , viharaṇaṁ vihāraḥ pādakramaḥ, tau yuktau niyataparimāṇau yasya saḥ yuktāhāravihāraḥ tasya, tathā yuktaceṣṭasya yuktā niyatā ceṣṭā yasya karmasu tasya, tathā yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yuktau svapnaśca avabodhaśca tau niyatakālau yasya tasya, yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yogino yogo bhavati duḥkhahā duḥkhāni sarvāṇi hantīti duḥkhahā, sarvasaṁsāraduḥkhakṣayakṛt yogaḥ bhavatītyarthaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
atha adhunā kadā yukto bhavati ityucyate —
yadā viniyataṁ cittamātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate ।
niḥspṛhaḥ sarvakāmebhyo yukta ityucyate tadā ॥ 18 ॥
yadā viniyataṁ viśeṣeṇa niyataṁ saṁyatam ekāgratāmāpannaṁ cittaṁ hitvā bāhyārthacintām ātmanyeva kevale avatiṣṭhate, svātmani sthitiṁ labhate ityarthaḥ । niḥspṛhaḥ sarvakāmebhyaḥ nirgatā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaviṣayebhyaḥ spṛhā tṛṣṇā yasya yoginaḥ saḥ yuktaḥ samāhitaḥ ityucyate tadā tasminkāle ॥ 18 ॥
tasya yoginaḥ samāhitaṁ yat cittaṁ tasyopamā ucyate —
yadā dīpo nivātastho neṅgate sopamā smṛtā ।
yogino yatacittasya yuñjato yogamātmanaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
yathā dīpaḥ pradīpaḥ nivātasthaḥ nivāte vātavarjite deśe sthitaḥ na iṅgate na calati, sā upamā upamīyate anayā ityupamā yogajñaiḥ cittapracāradarśibhiḥ smṛtā cintitā yogino yatacittasya saṁyatāntaḥkaraṇasya yuñjato yogam anutiṣṭhataḥ ātmanaḥ samādhimanutiṣṭhata ityarthaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
evaṁ yogābhyāsabalādekāgrībhūtaṁ nivātapradīpakalpaṁ sat —
yatroparamate cittaṁ niruddhaṁ yogasevayā ।
yatra caivātmanātmānaṁ paśyannātmani tuṣyati ॥ 20 ॥
yatra yasmin kāle uparamate cittam uparatiṁ gacchati niruddhaṁ sarvato nivāritapracāraṁ yogasevayā yogānuṣṭhānena, yatra caiva yasmiṁśca kāle ātmanā samādhipariśuddhena antaḥkaraṇena ātmānaṁ paraṁ caitanyaṁ jyotiḥsvarūpaṁ paśyan upalabhamānaḥ sve eva ātmani tuṣyati tuṣṭiṁ bhajate ॥ 20 ॥
kiñca —
sukhamātyantikaṁ yattadbuddhigrāhyamatīndriyam ।
vetti yatra na caivāyaṁ sthitaścalati tattvataḥ ॥ 21 ॥
sukham ātyantikaṁ atyantameva bhavati ityātyantikam anantamityarthaḥ, yat tat buddhigrāhyaṁ buddhyaiva indriyanirapekṣayā gṛhyate iti buddhigrāhyam atīndriyam indriyagocarātītam aviṣayajanitamityarthaḥ, vetti tat īdṛśaṁ sukhamanubhavati yatra yasmin kāle, na ca eva ayaṁ vidvān ātmasvarūpe sthitaḥ tasmāt naiva calati tattvataḥ tattvasvarūpāt na pracyavate ityarthaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
kiñca —
yaṁ labdhvā cāparaṁ lābhaṁ manyate nādhikaṁ tataḥ ।
yasminsthito na duḥkhena guruṇāpi vicālyate ॥ 22 ॥
yaṁ labdhvā yam ātmalābhaṁ labdhvā prāpya ca aparam anyat lābhaṁ lābhāntaraṁ tataḥ adhikam astīti na manyate na cintayati । kiñca, yasmin ātmatattve sthitaḥ duḥkhena śastranipātādilakṣaṇena guruṇā mahatā api na vicālyate ॥ 22 ॥
taṁ vidyādduḥkhasaṁyogaviyogaṁ yogasaṁjñitam ।
sa niścayena yoktavyo yogo'nirviṇṇacetasā ॥ 23 ॥
taṁ vidyāt vijānīyāt duḥkhasaṁyogaviyogaṁ duḥkhaiḥ saṁyogaḥ duḥkhasaṁyogaḥ, tena viyogaḥ duḥkhasaṁyogaviyogaḥ, taṁ duḥkhasaṁyogaviyogaṁ yoga ityeva saṁjñitaṁ viparītalakṣaṇena vidyāt vijānīyādityarthaḥ । yogaphalamupasaṁhṛtya punaranvārambheṇa yogasya kartavyatā ucyate niścayānirvedayoḥ yogasādhanatvavidhānārtham । sa yathoktaphalo yogaḥ niścayena adhyavasāyena yoktavyaḥ anirviṇṇacetasā na nirviṇṇam anirviṇṇam । kiṁ tat ? cetaḥ tena nirvedarahitena cetasā cittenetyarthaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
kiñca —
saṅkalpaprabhavānkāmāṁstyaktvā sarvānaśeṣataḥ ।
manasaivendriyagrāmaṁ viniyamya samantataḥ ॥ 24 ॥
saṅkalpaprabhavān saṅkalpaḥ prabhavaḥ yeṣāṁ kāmānāṁ te saṅkalpaprabhavāḥ kāmāḥ tān tyaktvā parityajya sarvān aśeṣataḥ nirlepena । kiñca, manasaiva vivekayuktena indriyagrāmam indriyasamudāyaṁ viniyamya niyamanaṁ kṛtvā samantataḥ samantāt ॥ 24 ॥
śanaiḥ śanairuparamedbuddhyā dhṛtigṛhītayā ।
ātmasaṁsthaṁ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet ॥ 25 ॥
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ na sahasā uparamet uparatiṁ kuryāt । kayā ? buddhyā । kiṁviśiṣṭayā ? dhṛtigṛhītayā dhṛtyā dhairyeṇa gṛhītayā dhṛtigṛhītayā dhairyeṇa yuktayā ityarthaḥ । ātmasaṁstham ātmani saṁsthitam ‘ātmaiva sarvaṁ na tato'nyat kiñcidasti’ ityevamātmasaṁsthaṁ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet । eṣa yogasya paramo vidhiḥ ॥ 25 ॥
tatra evamātmasaṁsthaṁ manaḥ kartuṁ pravṛtto yogī —
yato yato niścarati manaścañcalamasthiram ।
tatastato niyamyaitadātmanyeva vaśaṁ nayet ॥ 26 ॥
yato yataḥ yasmādyasmāt nimittāt śabdādeḥ niścarati nirgacchati svabhāvadoṣāt manaḥ cañcalam atyarthaṁ calam , ata eva asthiram , tatastataḥ tasmāttasmāt śabdādeḥ nimittāt niyamya tattannimittaṁ yāthātmyanirūpaṇena ābhāsīkṛtya vairāgyabhāvanayā ca etat manaḥ ātmanyeva vaśaṁ nayet ātmavaśyatāmāpādayet । evaṁ yogābhyāsabalāt yoginaḥ ātmanyeva praśāmyati manaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
praśāntamanasaṁ hyenaṁ yoginaṁ sukhamuttamam ।
upaiti śāntarajasaṁ brahmabhūtamakalmaṣam ॥ 27 ॥
praśāntamanasaṁ prakarṣeṇa śāntaṁ manaḥ yasya saḥ praśāntamanāḥ taṁ praśāntamanasaṁ hi enaṁ yoginaṁ sukham uttamaṁ niratiśayam upaiti upagacchati śāntarajasaṁ prakṣīṇamohādikleśarajasamityarthaḥ, brahmabhūtaṁ jīvanmuktam , ‘brahmaiva sarvam’ ityevaṁ niścayavantaṁ brahmabhūtam akalmaṣaṁ dharmādharmādivarjitam ॥ 27 ॥
yuñjannevaṁ sadātmānaṁ yogī vigatakalmaṣaḥ ।
sukhena brahmasaṁsparśamatyantaṁ sukhamaśnute ॥ 28 ॥
yuñjan evaṁ yathoktena krameṇa yogī yogāntarāyavarjitaḥ sadā sarvadā ātmānaṁ vigatakalmaṣaḥ vigatapāpaḥ, sukhena anāyāsena brahmasaṁsparśaṁ brahmaṇā pareṇa saṁsparśo yasya tat brahmasaṁsparśaṁ sukham atyantam antamatītya vartata ityatyantam utkṛṣṭaṁ niratiśayam aśnute vyāpnoti ॥ 28 ॥
idānīṁ yogasya yat phalaṁ brahmaikatvadarśanaṁ sarvasaṁsāravicchedakāraṇaṁ tat pradarśyate —
sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṁ sarvabhūtāni cātmani ।
īkṣate yogayuktātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
sarvabhūtasthaṁ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sthitaṁ svam ātmānaṁ sarvabhūtāni ca ātmani brahmādīni stambaparyantāni ca sarvabhūtāni ātmani ekatāṁ gatāni īkṣate paśyati yogayuktātmā samāhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sarvatra samadarśanaḥ sarveṣu brahmādisthāvarānteṣu viṣameṣu sarvabhūteṣu samaṁ nirviśeṣaṁ brahmātmaikatvaviṣayaṁ darśanaṁ jñānaṁ yasya sa sarvatra samadarśanaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
etasya ātmaikatvadarśanasya phalam ucyate —
yo māṁ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṁ ca mayi paśyati ।
tasyāhaṁ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati ॥ 30 ॥
yo māṁ paśyati vāsudevaṁ sarvasya ātmānaṁ sarvatra sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarvaṁ ca brahmādibhūtajātaṁ mayi sarvātmani paśyati, tasya evaṁ ātmaikatvadarśinaḥ aham īśvaro na praṇaśyāmi na parokṣatāṁ gamiṣyāmi । sa ca me na praṇaśyati sa ca vidvān mama vāsudevasya na praṇaśyati na parokṣo bhavati, tasya ca mama ca ekātmakatvāt ; svātmā hi nāma ātmanaḥ priya eva bhavati, yasmācca ahameva sarvātmaikatvadarśī ॥ 30 ॥
ityetat pūrvaślokārthaṁ samyagdarśanamanūdya tatphalaṁ mokṣaḥ abhidhīyate —
sarvabhūtasthitaṁ yo māṁ bhajatyekatvamāsthitaḥ ।
sarvathā vartamāno'pi sa yogī mayi vartate ॥ 31 ॥
sarvathā sarvaprakāraiḥ vartamāno'pi samyagdarśī yogī mayi vaiṣṇave parame pade vartate, nityamukta eva saḥ, na mokṣaṁ prati kenacit pratibadhyate ityarthaḥ ॥ 31 ॥
kiñca anyat —
ātmaupamyena sarvatra samaṁ paśyati yo'rjuna ।
śukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṁ sa yogī paramo mataḥ ॥ 32 ॥
ātmaupamyena ātmā svayameva upamīyate anayā ityupamā tasyā upamāyā bhāvaḥ aupamyaṁ tena ātmaupamyena, sarvatra sarvabhūteṣu samaṁ tulyaṁ paśyati yaḥ arjuna, sa ca kiṁ samaṁ paśyati ityucyate — yathā mama sukham iṣṭaṁ tathā sarvaprāṇināṁ sukham anukūlam । vāśabdaḥ cārthe । yadi vā yacca duḥkhaṁ mama pratikūlam aniṣṭaṁ yathā tathā sarvaprāṇināṁ duḥkham aniṣṭaṁ pratikūlaṁ ityevam ātmaupamyena sukhaduḥkhe anukūlapratikūle tulyatayā sarvabhūteṣu samaṁ paśyati, na kasyacit pratikūlamācarati, ahiṁsaka ityarthaḥ । yaḥ evamahiṁsakaḥ samyagdarśananiṣṭhaḥ sa yogī paramaḥ utkṛṣṭaḥ mataḥ abhipretaḥ sarvayogināṁ madhye ॥ 32 ॥
etasya yathoktasya samyagdarśanalakṣaṇasya yogasya duḥkhasampādyatāmālakṣya śuśrūṣuḥ dhruvaṁ tatprāptyupāyamarjuna uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
yo'yaṁ yogastvayā proktaḥ
sāmyena madhusūdana ।
etasyāhaṁ na paśyāmi
cañcalatvātsthitiṁ sthirām ॥ 33 ॥
yaḥ ayaṁ yogaḥ tvayā proktaḥ sāmyena samatvena he madhusūdana etasya yogasya ahaṁ na paśyāmi nopalabhe, cañcalatvāt manasaḥ । kim ? sthirām acalāṁ sthitim ॥ 33 ॥
prasiddhametat —
cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavaddṛḍham ।
tasyāhaṁ nigrahaṁ manye vāyoriva suduṣkaram ॥ 34 ॥
cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ । kṛṣṇa iti kṛṣateḥ vilekhanārthasya rūpam । bhaktajanapāpādidoṣākarṣaṇāt kṛṣṇaḥ, tasya sambuddhiḥ he kṛṣṇa । hi yasmāt manaḥ cañcalaṁ na kevalamatyarthaṁ cañcalam , pramāthi ca pramathanaśīlam , pramathnāti śarīram indriyāṇi ca vikṣipat sat paravaśīkaroti । kiñca — balavat prabalam , na kenacit niyantuṁ śakyam , durnivāratvāt । kiñca — dṛḍhaṁ tantunāgavat acchedyam । tasya evaṁbhūtasya manasaḥ ahaṁ nigrahaṁ nirodhaṁ manye vāyoriva yathā vāyoḥ duṣkaro nigrahaḥ tato'pi duṣkaraṁ manye ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca, evam etat yathā bravīṣi —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
asaṁśayaṁ mahābāho mano durnigrahaṁ calam ।
abhyāsena tu kaunteya vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate ॥ 35 ॥
asaṁśayaṁ nāsti saṁśayaḥ ‘mano durnigrahaṁ calam’ ityatra he mahābāho । kintu abhyāsena tu abhyāso nāma cittabhūmau kasyāñcit samānapratyayāvṛttiḥ cittasya । vairāgyeṇa vairāgyaṁ nāma dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣṭabhogeṣu doṣadarśanābhyāsāt vaitṛṣṇyam । tena ca vairāgyeṇa gṛhyate vikṣeparūpaḥ pracāraḥ cittasya । evaṁ tat manaḥ gṛhyate nigṛhyate nirudhyate ityarthaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
yaḥ punaḥ asaṁyatātmā, tena —
asaṁyatātmanā yogo duṣprāpa iti me matiḥ ।
vaśyātmanā tu yatatā śakyo'vāptumupāyataḥ ॥ 36 ॥
asaṁyatātmanā abhyāsavairāgyābhyāmasaṁyataḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya so'yam asaṁyatātmā tena asaṁyatātmanā yogo duṣprāpaḥ duḥkhena prāpyata iti me matiḥ । yastu punaḥ vaśyātmā abhyāsavairāgyābhyāṁ vaśyatvamāpāditaḥ ātmā manaḥ yasya so'yaṁ vaśyātmā tena vaśyātmanā tu yatatā bhūyo'pi prayatnaṁ kurvatā śakyaḥ avāptuṁ yogaḥ upāyataḥ yathoktādupāyāt ॥ 36 ॥
tatra yogābhyāsāṅgīkaraṇena ihalokaparalokaprāptinimittāni karmāṇi saṁnyastāni, yogasiddhiphalaṁ ca mokṣasādhanaṁ samyagdarśanaṁ na prāptamiti, yogī yogamārgāt maraṇakāle calitacittaḥ iti tasya nāśamaśaṅkya arjuna uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
ayatiḥ śraddhayopeto yogāccalitamānasaḥ ।
aprāpya yogasaṁsiddhiṁ kāṁ gatiṁ kṛṣṇa gacchati ॥ 37 ॥
ayatiḥ aprayatnavān yogamārge śraddhayā āstikyabuddhyā ca upetaḥ yogāt antakāle ca calitaṁ mānasaṁ mano yasya saḥ calitamānasaḥ bhraṣṭasmṛtiḥ saḥ aprāpya yogasaṁsiddhiṁ yogaphalaṁ samyagdarśanaṁ kāṁ gatiṁ he kṛṣṇa gacchati ॥ 37 ॥
kaccinnobhayavibhraṣṭaśchinnābhramiva naśyati ।
apratiṣṭho mahābāho vimūḍho brahmaṇaḥ pathi ॥ 38 ॥
kaccit kiṁ na ubhayavibhraṣṭaḥ karmamārgāt yogamārgācca vibhraṣṭaḥ san chinnābhramiva naśyati, kiṁ vā na naśyati apratiṣṭho nirāśrayaḥ he mahābāho vimūḍhaḥ san brahmaṇaḥ pathi brahmaprāptimārge ॥ 38 ॥
etanme saṁśayaṁ kṛṣṇa cchettumarhasyaśeṣataḥ ।
tvadanyaḥ saṁśayasyāsya cchettā na hyupapadyate ॥ 39 ॥
etat me mama saṁśayaṁ kṛṣṇa cchettum apanetum arhasi aśeṣataḥ । tvadanyaḥ tvattaḥ anyaḥ ṛṣiḥ devo vā cchettā nāśayitā saṁśayasya asya na hi yasmāt upapadyate na sambhavati । ataḥ tvameva cchettumarhasi ityarthaḥ ॥ 39 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
pārtha naiveha nāmutra vināśastasya vidyate ।
na hi kalyāṇakṛtkaściddurgatiṁ tāta gacchati ॥ 40 ॥
he pārtha naiva iha loke nāmutra parasmin vā loke vināśaḥ tasya vidyate nāsti । nāśo nāma pūrvasmāt hīnajanmaprāptiḥ sa yogabhraṣṭasya nāsti । na hi yasmāt kalyāṇakṛt śubhakṛt kaścit durgatiṁ kutsitāṁ gatiṁ he tāta, tanoti ātmānaṁ putrarūpeṇeti pitā tāta ucyate । pitaiva putra iti putro'pi tāta ucyate । śiṣyo'pi putra ucyate । yato na gacchati ॥ 40 ॥
kiṁ tu asya bhavati ? —
prāpya puṇyakṛtāṁ lokānuṣitvā śāśvatīḥ samāḥ ।
śucīnāṁ śrīmatāṁ gehe yogabhraṣṭo'bhijāyate ॥ 41 ॥
yogamārge pravṛttaḥ saṁnyāsī sāmarthyāt prāpya gatvā puṇyakṛtām aśvamedhādiyājināṁ lokān , tatra ca uṣitvā vāsamanubhūya śāśvatīḥ nityāḥ samāḥ saṁvatsarān , tadbhogakṣaye śucīnāṁ yathoktakāriṇāṁ śrīmatāṁ vibhūtimatāṁ gehe gṛhe yogabhraṣṭaḥ abhijāyate ॥ 41 ॥
athavā yogināmeva kule bhavati dhīmatām ।
etaddhi durlabhataraṁ loke janma yadīdṛśam ॥ 42 ॥
athavā śrīmatāṁ kulāt anyasmin yogināmeva daridrāṇāṁ kule bhavati jāyate dhīmatāṁ buddhimatām । etat hi janma, yat daridrāṇāṁ yogināṁ kule, durlabhataraṁ duḥkhalabhyataraṁ pūrvamapekṣya loke janma yat īdṛśaṁ yathoktaviśeṣaṇe kule ॥ 42 ॥
yasmāt —
tatra taṁ buddhisaṁyogaṁ labhate paurvadehikam ।
yatate ca tato bhūyaḥ saṁsiddhau kurunandana ॥ 43 ॥
tatra yogināṁ kule taṁ buddhisaṁyogaṁ buddhyā saṁyogaṁ buddhisaṁyogaṁ labhate paurvadehikaṁ pūrvasmin dehe bhavaṁ paurvadehikam । yatate ca prayatnaṁ ca karoti tataḥ tasmāt pūrvakṛtāt saṁskārāt bhūyaḥ bahutaraṁ saṁsiddhau saṁsiddhinimittaṁ he kurunandana ॥ 43 ॥
kathaṁ pūrvadehabuddhisaṁyoga iti taducyate —
pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva hriyate hyavaśo'pi saḥ ।
jijñāsurapi yogasya śabdabrahmātivartate ॥ 44 ॥
yaḥ pūrvajanmani kṛtaḥ abhyāsaḥ saḥ pūrvābhyāsaḥ, tenaiva balavatā hriyate saṁsiddhau hi yasmāt avaśo'pi saḥ yogabhraṣṭaḥ ; na kṛtaṁ cet yogābhyāsajāt saṁskārāt balavattaramadharmādilakṣaṇaṁ karma, tadā yogābhyāsajanitena saṁskāreṇa hriyate ; adharmaścet balavattaraḥ kṛtaḥ, tena yogajo'pi saṁskāraḥ abhibhūyata eva, tatkṣaye tu yogajaḥ saṁskāraḥ svayameva kāryamārabhate, na dīrghakālasthasyāpi vināśaḥ tasya asti ityarthaḥ । ataḥ jijñāsurapi yogasya svarūpaṁ jñātumicchan api yogamārge pravṛttaḥ saṁnyāsī yogabhraṣṭaḥ, sāmarthyāt so'pi śabdabrahma vedoktakarmānuṣṭhānaphalam ativartate atikrāmati apākariṣyati ; kimuta buddhvā yaḥ yogaṁ tanniṣṭhaḥ abhyāsaṁ kuryāt ॥ 44 ॥
kutaśca yogitvaṁ śreyaḥ iti —
prayatnādyatamānastu yogī saṁśuddhakilbiṣaḥ ।
anekajanmasaṁsiddhastato yāti parāṁ gatim ॥ 45 ॥
prayatnāt yatamānaḥ, adhikaṁ yatamāna ityarthaḥ । tatra yogī vidvān saṁśuddhakilbiṣaḥ viśuddhakilbiṣaḥ saṁśuddhapāpaḥ anekajanmasaṁsiddhaḥ anekeṣu janmasu kiñcitkiñcit saṁskārajātam upacitya tena upacitena anekajanmakṛtena saṁsiddhaḥ anekajanmasaṁsiddhaḥ tataḥ labdhasamyagdarśanaḥ san yāti parāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatim ॥ 45 ॥
yasmādevaṁ tasmāt —
tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogī
jñānibhyo'pi mato'dhikaḥ ।
karmibhyaścādhiko yogī
tasmādyogī bhavārjuna ॥ 46 ॥
tapasvibhyaḥ adhikaḥ yogī, jñānibhyo'pi jñānamatra śāstrārthapāṇḍityam , tadvadbhyo'pi mataḥ jñātaḥ adhikaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ iti । karmibhyaḥ, agnihotrādi karma, tadvadbhyaḥ adhikaḥ yogī viśiṣṭaḥ yasmāt tasmāt yogī bhava arjuna ॥ 46 ॥
yogināmapi sarveṣāṁ madgatenāntarātmanā ।
śraddhāvānbhajate yo māṁ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ ॥ 47 ॥
yogināmapi sarveṣāṁ rudrādityādidhyānaparāṇāṁ madhye madgatena mayi vāsudeve samāhitena antarātmanā antaḥkaraṇena śraddhāvān śraddadhānaḥ san bhajate sevate yo mām , sa me mama yuktatamaḥ atiśayena yuktaḥ mataḥ abhipretaḥ iti ॥ 47 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
mayyāsaktamanāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjanmadāśrayaḥ ।
asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇu ॥ 1 ॥
mayi vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣaṇe parameśvare āsaktaṁ manaḥ yasya saḥ mayyāsaktamanāḥ, he pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan manaḥsamādhānaṁ kurvan , madāśrayaḥ ahameva parameśvaraḥ āśrayo yasya saḥ madāśrayaḥ । yo hi kaścit puruṣārthena kenacit arthī bhavati sa tatsādhanaṁ karma agnihotrādi tapaḥ dānaṁ vā kiñcit āśrayaṁ pratipadyate, ayaṁ tu yogī māmeva āśrayaṁ pratipadyate, hitvā anyat sādhanāntaraṁ mayyeva āsaktamanāḥ bhavati । yaḥ tvaṁ evaṁbhūtaḥ san asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ samastaṁ vibhūtibalaśaktyaiśvaryādiguṇasampannaṁ māṁ yathā yena prakāreṇa jñāsyasi saṁśayamantareṇa ‘evameva bhagavān’ iti, tat śṛṇu ucyamānaṁ mayā ॥ 1 ॥
tacca madviṣayam —
jñānaṁ te'haṁ savijñānamidaṁ vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ ।
yajjñātvā neha bhūyo'nyajjñātavyamavaśiṣyate ॥ 2 ॥
jñānaṁ te tubhyam ahaṁ savijñānaṁ vijñānasahitaṁ svānubhavayuktam idaṁ vakṣyāmi kathayiṣyāmi aśeṣataḥ kārtsnyena । tat jñānaṁ vivakṣitaṁ stauti śrotuḥ abhimukhīkaraṇāya — yat jñātvā yat jñānaṁ jñātvā na iha bhūyaḥ punaḥ anyat jñātavyaṁ puruṣārthasādhanam avaśiṣyate nāvaśiṣṭaṁ bhavati । iti mattattvajño yaḥ, saḥ sarvajño bhavatītyarthaḥ । ato viśiṣṭaphalatvāt durlabhaṁ jñānam ॥ 2 ॥
kathamityucyate —
manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu kaścidyatati siddhaye ।
yatatāmapi siddhānāṁ kaścinmāṁ vetti tattvataḥ ॥ 3 ॥
manuṣyāṇāṁ madhye sahasreṣu anekeṣu kaścit yatati prayatnaṁ karoti siddhaye siddhyartham । teṣāṁ yatatāmapi siddhānām , siddhā eva hi te ye mokṣāya yatante, teṣāṁ kaścit eva hi māṁ vetti tattvataḥ yathāvat ॥ 3 ॥
śrotāraṁ prarocanena abhimukhīkṛtyāha —
bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṁ mano buddhireva ca ।
ahaṅkāra itīyaṁ me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā ॥ 4 ॥
bhūmiḥ iti pṛthivītanmātramucyate, na sthūlā, ‘bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā’ iti vacanāt । tathā abādayo'pi tanmātrāṇyeva ucyante — āpaḥ analaḥ vāyuḥ kham । manaḥ iti manasaḥ kāraṇamahaṅkāro gṛhyate । buddhiḥ iti ahaṅkārakāraṇaṁ mahattattvam । ahaṅkāraḥ iti avidyāsaṁyuktamavyaktam । yathā viṣasaṁyuktamannaṁ viṣamityucyate, evamahaṅkāravāsanāvat avyaktaṁ mūlakāraṇamahaṅkāra ityucyate, pravartakatvāt ahaṅkārasya । ahaṅkāra eva hi sarvasya pravṛttibījaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ loke । itīyaṁ yathoktā prakṛtiḥ me mama aiśvarī māyāśaktiḥ aṣṭadhā bhinnā bhedamāgatā ॥ 4 ॥
apareyamitastvanyāṁ prakṛtiṁ viddhi me parām ।
jīvabhūtāṁ mahābāho yayedaṁ dhāryate jagat ॥ 5 ॥
aparā na parā nikṛṣṭā aśuddhā anarthakarī saṁsārabandhanātmikā iyam । itaḥ asyāḥ yathoktāyāḥ tu anyāṁ viśuddhāṁ prakṛtiṁ mama ātmabhūtāṁ viddhi me parāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ jīvabhūtāṁ kṣetrajñalakṣaṇāṁ prāṇadhāraṇanimittabhūtāṁ he mahābāho, yayā prakṛtyā idaṁ dhāryate jagat antaḥ praviṣṭayā ॥ 5 ॥
etadyonīni bhūtāni sarvāṇītyupadhāraya ।
ahaṁ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayastathā ॥ 6 ॥
etadyonīni ete parāpare kṣetrakṣetrajñalakṣaṇe prakṛtī yoniḥ yeṣāṁ bhūtānāṁ tāni etadyonīni, bhūtāni sarvāṇi iti evam upadhāraya jānīhi । yasmāt mama prakṛtī yoniḥ kāraṇaṁ sarvabhūtānām , ataḥ ahaṁ kṛtsnasya samastasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ utpattiḥ pralayaḥ vināśaḥ tathā । prakṛtidvayadvāreṇa ahaṁ sarvajñaḥ īśvaraḥ jagataḥ kāraṇamityarthaḥ ॥ 6 ॥
yataḥ tasmāt —
mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyatkiñcidasti dhanañjaya ।
mayi sarvamidaṁ protaṁ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva ॥ 7 ॥
mattaḥ parameśvarāt parataram anyat kāraṇāntaraṁ kiñcit nāsti na vidyate, ahameva jagatkāraṇamityarthaḥ, he dhanañjaya । yasmādevaṁ tasmāt mayi parameśvare sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarvamidaṁ jagat protaṁ anusyūtam anugatam anuviddhaṁ grathitamityartha, dīrghatantuṣu paṭavat , sūtre ca maṇigaṇā iva ॥ 7 ॥
kena kena dharmeṇa viśiṣṭe tvayi sarvamidaṁ protamityucyate —
raso'hamapsu kaunteya prabhāsmi śaśisūryayoḥ ।
praṇavaḥ sarvavedeṣu śabdaḥ khe pauruṣaṁ nṛṣu ॥ 8 ॥
rasaḥ aham , apāṁ yaḥ sāraḥ sa rasaḥ, tasmin rasabhūte mayi āpaḥ protā ityarthaḥ । evaṁ sarvatra । yathā aham apsu rasaḥ, evaṁ prabhā asmi śaśisūryayoḥ । praṇavaḥ oṅkāraḥ sarvavedeṣu, tasmin praṇavabhūte mayi sarve vedāḥ protāḥ । tathā khe ākāśe śabdaḥ sārabhūtaḥ, tasmin mayi khaṁ protam । tathā pauruṣaṁ puruṣasya bhāvaḥ pauruṣaṁ yataḥ pumbuddhiḥ nṛṣu, tasmin mayi puruṣāḥ protāḥ ॥ 8 ॥
puṇyo gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṁ ca
tejaścāsmi vibhāvasau ।
jīvanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu
tapaścāsmi tapasviṣu ॥ 9 ॥
puṇyaḥ surabhiḥ gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṁ ca aham , tasmin mayi gandhabhūte pṛthivī protā । puṇyatvaṁ gandhasya svabhāvata eva pṛthivyāṁ darśitam abādiṣu rasādeḥ puṇyatvopalakṣaṇārtham । apuṇyatvaṁ tu gandhādīnām avidyādharmādyapekṣaṁ saṁsāriṇāṁ bhūtaviśeṣasaṁsarganimittaṁ bhavati । tejaśca dīptiśca asmi vibhāvasau agnau । tathā jīvanaṁ sarvabhūteṣu, yena jīvanti sarvāṇi bhūtāni tat jīvanam । tapaśca asmi tapasviṣu, tasmin tapasi mayi tapasvinaḥ protāḥ ॥ 9 ॥
bījaṁ māṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ viddhi pārtha sanātanam ।
buddhirbuddhimatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham ॥ 10 ॥
bījaṁ prarohakāraṇaṁ māṁ viddhi sarvabhūtānāṁ he pārtha sanātanaṁ cirantanam । kiñca, buddhiḥ vivekaśaktiḥ antaḥkaraṇasya buddhimatāṁ vivekaśaktimatām asmi, tejaḥ prāgalbhyaṁ tadvatāṁ tejasvinām aham ॥ 10 ॥
balaṁ balavatāṁ cāhaṁ kāmarāgavivarjitam ।
dharmāviruddho bhūteṣu kāmo'smi bharatarṣabha ॥ 11 ॥
balaṁ sāmarthyam ojo balavatām aham , tacca balaṁ kāmarāgavivarjitam , kāmaśca rāgaśca kāmarāgau — kāmaḥ tṛṣṇā asaṁnikṛṣṭeṣu viṣayeṣu, rāgo rañjanā prāpteṣu viṣayeṣu — tābhyāṁ kāmarāgābhyāṁ vivarjitaṁ dehādidhāraṇamātrārthaṁ balaṁ sattvamahamasmi ; na tu yatsaṁsāriṇāṁ tṛṣṇārāgakāraṇam । kiñca — dharmāviruddhaḥ dharmeṇa śāstrārthena aviruddho yaḥ prāṇiṣu bhūteṣu kāmaḥ, yathā dehadhāraṇamātrādyarthaḥ aśanapānādiviṣayaḥ, sa kāmaḥ asmi he bharatarṣabha ॥ 11 ॥
kiñca —
ye caiva sāttvikā bhāvā rājasāstamasāśca ye ।
matta eveti tānviddhi na tvahaṁ teṣu te mayi ॥ 12 ॥
ye caiva sāttvikāḥ sattvanirvṛttāḥ bhāvāḥ padārthāḥ, rājasāḥ rajonirvṛttāḥ, tāmasāḥ tamonirvṛttāśca, ye kecit prāṇināṁ svakarmavaśāt jāyante bhāvāḥ, tān matta eva jāyamānān iti evaṁ viddhi sarvān samastāneva । yadyapi te mattaḥ jāyante, tathāpi na tu ahaṁ teṣu tadadhīnaḥ tadvaśaḥ, yathā saṁsāriṇaḥ । te punaḥ mayi madvaśāḥ madadhīnāḥ ॥ 12 ॥
evaṁbhūtamapi parameśvaraṁ nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvaṁ sarvabhūtātmānaṁ nirguṇaṁ saṁsāradoṣabījapradāhakāraṇaṁ māṁ nābhijānāti jagat iti anukrośaṁ darśayati bhagavān । tacca kiṁnimittaṁ jagataḥ ajñānamityucyate —
tribhirguṇamayairbhāvairebhiḥ sarvamidaṁ jagat ।
mohitaṁ nābhijānāti māmebhyaḥ paramavyayam ॥ 13 ॥
tribhiḥ guṇamayaiḥ guṇavikāraiḥ rāgadveṣamohādiprakāraiḥ bhāvaiḥ padārthaiḥ ebhiḥ yathoktaiḥ sarvam idaṁ prāṇijātaṁ jagat mohitam avivekitāmāpāditaṁ sat na abhijānāti mām , ebhyaḥ yathoktebhyaḥ guṇebhyaḥ paraṁ vyatiriktaṁ vilakṣaṇaṁ ca avyayaṁ vyayarahitaṁ janmādisarvabhāvavikāravarjitam ityarthaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
kathaṁ punaḥ daivīm etāṁ triguṇātmikāṁ vaiṣṇavīṁ māyāmatikrāmati ityucyate —
daivī hyeṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā ।
māmeva ye prapadyante māyāmetāṁ taranti te ॥ 14 ॥
daivī devasya mama īśvarasya viṣṇoḥ svabhāvabhūtā hi yasmāt eṣā yathoktā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā duḥkhena atyayaḥ atikramaṇaṁ yasyāḥ sā duratyayā । tatra evaṁ sati sarvadharmān parityajya māmeva māyāvinaṁ svātmabhūtaṁ sarvātmanā ye prapadyante te māyām etāṁ sarvabhūtamohinīṁ taranti atikrāmanti ; te saṁsārabandhanāt mucyante ityarthaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
yadi tvāṁ prapannāḥ māyāmetāṁ taranti, kasmāt tvāmeva sarve na prapadyante ityucyate —
na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ ।
māyayāpahṛtajñānā āsuraṁ bhāvamāśritāḥ ॥ 15 ॥
na māṁ parameśvaraṁ nārāyaṇaṁ duṣkṛtinaḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ narāṇāṁ madhye adhamāḥ nikṛṣṭāḥ । te ca māyayā apahṛtajñānāḥ saṁmuṣitajñānāḥ āsuraṁ bhāvaṁ hiṁsānṛtādilakṣaṇam āśritāḥ ॥ 15 ॥
ye punarnarottamāḥ puṇyakarmāṇaḥ —
caturvidhā bhajante māṁ janāḥ sukṛtino'rjuna ।
ārto jijñāsurarthārthī jñānī ca bharatarṣabha ॥ 16 ॥
caturvidhāḥ catuḥprakārāḥ bhajante sevaṁte māṁ janāḥ sukṛtinaḥ puṇyakarmāṇaḥ he arjuna । ārtaḥ ārtiparigṛhītaḥ taskaravyāghrarogādinā abhibhūtaḥ āpannaḥ, jijñāsuḥ bhagavattattvaṁ jñātumicchati yaḥ, arthārthī dhanakāmaḥ, jñānī viṣṇoḥ tattvavicca he bharatarṣabha ॥ 16 ॥
teṣāṁ jñānī nityayukta ekabhaktirviśiṣyate ।
priyo hi jñānino'tyarthamahaṁ sa ca mama priyaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
teṣāṁ caturṇāṁ madhye jñānī tattvavit tatvavittvāt nityayuktaḥ bhavati ekabhaktiśca, anyasya bhajanīyasya adarśanāt ; ataḥ sa ekabhaktiḥ viśiṣyate viśeṣam ādhikyam āpadyate, atiricyate ityarthaḥ । priyo hi yasmāt aham ātmā jñāninaḥ, ataḥ tasya aham atyarthaṁ priyaḥ ; prasiddhaṁ hi loke ‘ātmā priyo bhavati’ iti । tasmāt jñāninaḥ ātmatvāt vāsudevaḥ priyo bhavatītyarthaḥ । sa ca jñānī mama vāsudevasya ātmaiveti mama atyarthaṁ priyaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
na tarhi ārtādayaḥ trayaḥ vāsudevasya priyāḥ ? na ; kiṁ tarhi ? —
udārāḥ sarva evaite
jñānī tvātmaiva me matam ।
āsthitaḥ sa hi yuktātmā
māmevānuttamāṁ gatim ॥ 18 ॥
udārāḥ utkṛṣṭāḥ sarva eva ete, trayo'pi mama priyā evetyarthaḥ । na hi kaścit madbhaktaḥ mama vāsudevasya apriyaḥ bhavati । jñānī tu atyarthaṁ priyo bhavatīti viśeṣaḥ । tat kasmāt ityata āha — jñānī tu ātmaiva na anyo mattaḥ iti me mama mataṁ niścayaḥ । āsthitaḥ āroḍhuṁ pravṛttaḥ saḥ jñānī hi yasmāt ‘ahameva bhagavān vāsudevaḥ na anyo'smi’ ityevaṁ yuktātmā samāhitacittaḥ san māmeva paraṁ brahma gantavyam anuttamāṁ gantuṁ pravṛtta ityarthaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
jñānī punarapi stūyate —
bahūnāṁ janmanāmante jñānavānmāṁ prapadyate ।
vāsudevaḥ sarvamiti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
bahūnāṁ janmanāṁ jñānārthasaṁskārāśrayāṇām ante samāptau jñānavān prāptaparipākajñānaḥ māṁ vāsudevaṁ pratyagātmānaṁ pratyakṣataḥ prapadyate ।
katham ?
vāsudevaḥ sarvam iti ।
yaḥ evaṁ sarvātmānaṁ māṁ nārāyaṇaṁ pratipadyate,
saḥ mahātmā ;
na tatsamaḥ anyaḥ asti,
adhiko vā ।
ataḥ sudurlabhaḥ,
‘manuṣyāṇāṁ sahasreṣu’ (bha. gī. 7 । 3) iti hi uktam ॥ 19 ॥
ātmaiva sarvo vāsudeva ityevamapratipattau kāraṇamucyate —
kāmaistaistairhṛtajñānāḥ prapadyante'nyadevatāḥ ।
taṁ taṁ niyamamāsthāya prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā ॥ 20 ॥
kāmaiḥ taistaiḥ putrapaśusvargādiviṣayaiḥ hṛtajñānāḥ apahṛtavivekavijñānāḥ prapadyante anyadevatāḥ prāpnuvanti vāsudevāt ātmanaḥ anyāḥ devatāḥ ; taṁ taṁ niyamaṁ devatārādhane prasiddho yo yo niyamaḥ taṁ tam āsthāya āśritya prakṛtyā svabhāvena janmāntarārjitasaṁskāraviśeṣeṇa niyatāḥ niyamitāḥ svayā ātmīyayā ॥ 20 ॥
teṣāṁ ca kāmīnām —
yo yo yāṁ yāṁ tanuṁ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitumicchati ।
tasya tasyācalāṁ śraddhāṁ tāmeva vidadhāmyaham ॥ 21 ॥
yaḥ yaḥ kāmī yāṁ yāṁ devatātanuṁ śraddhayā saṁyuktaḥ bhaktaśca san arcituṁ pūjayitum icchati, tasya tasya kāminaḥ acalāṁ sthirāṁ śraddhāṁ tāmeva vidadhāmi sthirīkaromi ॥ 21 ॥
yayaiva pūrvaṁ pravṛttaḥ svabhāvato yaḥ yāṁ devatātanuṁ śraddhayā arcitum icchati —
sa tayā śraddhayā yuktastasyā rādhanamīhate ।
labhate ca tataḥ kāmānmayaiva vihitānhi tān ॥ 22 ॥
sa tayā madvihitayā śraddhayā yuktaḥ san tasyāḥ devatātanvāḥ rādhanam ārādhanam īhate ceṣṭate । labhate ca tataḥ tasyāḥ ārādhitāyāḥ devatātanvāḥ kāmān īpsitān mayaiva parameśvareṇa sarvajñena karmaphalavibhāgajñatayā vihitān nirmitān tān , hi yasmāt te bhagavatā vihitāḥ kāmāḥ tasmāt tān avaśyaṁ labhate ityarthaḥ । ‘hitān’ iti padacchede hitatvaṁ kāmānāmupacaritaṁ kalpyam ; na hi kāmā hitāḥ kasyacit ॥ 22 ॥
yasmāt antavatsādhanavyāpārā avivekinaḥ kāminaśca te, ataḥ —
antavattu phalaṁ teṣāṁ
tadbhavatyalpamedhasām ।
devāndevayajo yānti
madbhaktā yānti māmapi ॥ 23 ॥
antavat vināśi tu phalaṁ teṣāṁ tat bhavati alpamedhasāṁ alpaprajñānām । devāndevayajo yānti devān yajanta iti devayajaḥ, te devān yānti, madbhaktā yānti māmapi । evaṁ samāne api āyāse māmeva na prapadyante anantaphalāya, aho khalu kaṣṭaṁ vartante, ityanukrośaṁ darśayati bhagavān ॥ 23 ॥
kiṁnimittaṁ māmeva na prapadyante ityucyate —
avyaktaṁ vyaktimāpannaṁ manyante māmabuddhayaḥ ।
paraṁ bhāvamajānanto mamāvyayamanuttamam ॥ 24 ॥
avyaktam aprakāśaṁ vyaktim āpannaṁ prakāśaṁ gatam idānīṁ manyante māṁ nityaprasiddhamīśvaramapi santam abuddhayaḥ avivekinaḥ paraṁ bhāvaṁ paramātmasvarūpam ajānantaḥ avivekinaḥ mama avyayaṁ vyayarahitam anuttamaṁ niratiśayaṁ madīyaṁ bhāvamajānantaḥ manyante ityarthaḥ ॥ 24 ॥
tadajñānaṁ kiṁnimittamityucyate —
nāhaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ ।
mūḍho'yaṁ nābhijānāti loko māmajamavyayam ॥ 25 ॥
na ahaṁ prakāśaḥ sarvasya lokasya, keṣāñcideva madbhaktānāṁ prakāśaḥ ahamityabhiprāyaḥ । yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ yogaḥ guṇānāṁ yuktiḥ ghaṭanaṁ saiva māyā yogamāyā, tayā yogamāyayā samāvṛtaḥ, sañchannaḥ ityarthaḥ । ata eva mūḍho lokaḥ ayaṁ na abhijānāti mām ajam avyayam ॥
yayā yogamāyayā samāvṛtaṁ māṁ lokaḥ nābhijānāti, nāsau yogamāyā madīyā satī mama īśvarasya māyāvino jñānaṁ pratibadhnāti, yathā anyasyāpi māyāvinaḥ māyājñānaṁ tadvat ॥ 25 ॥
yataḥ evam , ataḥ —
vedāhaṁ samatītāni vartamānāni cārjuna ।
bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni māṁ tu veda na kaścana ॥ 26 ॥
ahaṁ tu veda jāne samatītāni samatikrāntāni bhūtāni, vartamānāni ca arjuna, bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni veda aham । māṁ tu veda na kaścana madbhaktaṁ maccharaṇam ekaṁ muktvā ; mattattvavedanābhāvādeva na māṁ bhajate ॥ 26 ॥
kena punaḥ mattattvavedanapratibandhena pratibaddhāni santi jāyamānāni sarvabhūtāni māṁ na vidanti ityapekṣāyāmidamāha —
icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena bhārata ।
sarvabhūtāni saṁmohaṁ sarge yānti parantapa ॥ 27 ॥
icchādveṣasamutthena icchā ca dveṣaśca icchādveṣau tābhyāṁ samuttiṣṭhatīti icchādveṣasamutthaḥ tena icchādveṣasamutthena । keneti viśeṣāpekṣāyāmidamāha — dvandvamohena dvandvanimittaḥ mohaḥ dvandvamohaḥ tena । tāveva icchādveṣau śītoṣṇavat parasparaviruddhau sukhaduḥkhataddhetuviṣayau yathākālaṁ sarvabhūtaiḥ sambadhyamānau dvandvaśabdena abhidhīyete । yatra yadā icchādveṣau sukhaduḥkhataddhetusamprāptyā labdhātmakau bhavataḥ, tadā tau sarvabhūtānāṁ prajñāyāḥ svavaśāpādanadvāreṇa paramārthātmatattvaviṣayajñānotpattipratibandhakāraṇaṁ mohaṁ janayataḥ । na hi icchādveṣadoṣavaśīkṛtacittasya yathābhūtārthaviṣayajñānamutpadyate bahirapi ; kimu vaktavyaṁ tābhyāmāviṣṭabuddheḥ saṁmūḍhasya pratyagātmani bahupratibandhe jñānaṁ notpadyata iti । ataḥ tena icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena, bhārata bharatānvayaja, sarvabhūtāni saṁmohitāni santi saṁmohaṁ saṁmūḍhatāṁ sarge janmani, utpattikāle ityetat , yānti gacchanti he parantapa । mohavaśānyeva sarvabhūtāni jāyamānāni jāyante ityabhiprāyaḥ । yataḥ evam , ataḥ tena dvandvamohena pratibaddhaprajñānāni sarvabhūtāni saṁmohitāni māmātmabhūtaṁ na jānanti ; ata eva ātmabhāve māṁ na bhajante ॥ 27 ॥
ke punaḥ anena dvandvamohena nirmuktāḥ santaḥ tvāṁ viditvā yathāśāstramātmabhāvena bhajante ityapekṣitamarthaṁ darśitum ucyate —
yeṣāṁ tvantagataṁ pāpaṁ
janānāṁ puṇyakarmaṇām ।
te dvandvamohanirmuktā
bhajante māṁ dṛḍhavratāḥ ॥ 28 ॥
yeṣāṁ tu punaḥ antagataṁ samāptaprāyaṁ kṣīṇaṁ pāpaṁ janānāṁ puṇyakarmaṇāṁ puṇyaṁ karma yeṣāṁ sattvaśuddhikāraṇaṁ vidyate te puṇyakarmāṇaḥ teṣāṁ puṇyakarmaṇām , te dvandvamohanirmuktāḥ yathoktena dvandvamohena nirmuktāḥ bhajante māṁ paramātmānaṁ dṛḍhavratāḥ । ‘evameva paramārthatattvaṁ nānyathā’ ityevaṁ sarvaparityāgavratena niścitavijñānāḥ dṛḍhavratāḥ ucyante ॥ 28 ॥
te kimarthaṁ bhajante ityucyate —
jarāmaraṇamokṣāya māmāśritya yatanti ye ।
te brahma tadviduḥ kṛtsnamadhyātmaṁ karma cākhilam ॥ 29 ॥
jarāmaraṇamokṣāya jarāmaraṇayoḥ mokṣārthaṁ māṁ parameśvaram āśritya matsamāhitacittāḥ santaḥ yatanti prayatante ye, te yat brahma paraṁ tat viduḥ kṛtsnaṁ samastam adhyātmaṁ pratyagātmaviṣayaṁ vastu tat viduḥ, karma ca akhilaṁ samastaṁ viduḥ ॥ 29 ॥
sādhibhūtādhidaivaṁ māṁ sādhiyajñaṁ ca ye viduḥ ।
prayāṇakāle'pi ca māṁ te viduryuktacetasaḥ ॥ 30 ॥
sādhibhūtādhidaivam adhibhūtaṁ ca adhidaivaṁ ca adhibhūtādhidaivam , saha adhibhūtādhidaivena vartate iti sādhibhūtādhidaivaṁ ca māṁ ye viduḥ, sādhiyajñaṁ ca saha adhiyajñena sādhiyajñaṁ ye viduḥ, prayāṇakāle maraṇakāle api ca māṁ te viduḥ yuktacetasaḥ samāhitacittā iti ॥ 30 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivārajakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjayapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
arjuna uvāca —
kiṁ tadbrahma kimadhyātmaṁ kiṁ karma puruṣottama ।
adhibhūtaṁ ca kiṁ proktamadhidaivaṁ kimucyate ॥ 1 ॥
adhiyajñaḥ kathaṁ ko'tra dehe'sminmadhusūdana ।
prayāṇakāle ca kathaṁ jñeyo'si niyatātmabhiḥ ॥ 2 ॥
eṣāṁ praśnānāṁ yathākramaṁ nirṇayāya śrībhagavānuvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
akṣaraṁ brahma paramaṁ svabhāvo'dhyātmamucyate ।
bhūtabhāvodbhavakaro visargaḥ karmasaṁjñitaḥ ॥ 3 ॥
akṣaraṁ na kṣaratīti akṣaraṁ paramātmā,
‘etasya vā akṣarasya praśāsane gārgi’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 9) iti śruteḥ ।
oṅkārasya ca ‘omityekākṣaraṁ brahma’ (bha. gī. 8 । 13) iti pareṇa viśeṣaṇāt agrahaṇam ।
paramam iti ca niratiśaye brahmaṇi akṣare upapannataram viśeṣaṇam ।
tasyaiva parasya brahmaṇaḥ pratidehaṁ pratyagātmabhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ,
svo bhāvaḥ svabhāvaḥ adhyātmam ucyate ।
ātmānaṁ deham adhikṛtya pratyagātmatayā pravṛttaṁ paramārthabrahmāvasānaṁ vastu svabhāvaḥ adhyātmam ucyate adhyātmaśabdena abhidhīyate ।
bhūtabhāvodbhavakaraḥ bhūtānāṁ bhāvaḥ bhūtabhāvaḥ tasya udbhavaḥ bhūtabhāvodbhavaḥ taṁ karotīti bhūtabhāvodbhavakaraḥ,
bhūtavastūtpattikara ityarthaḥ ।
visargaḥ visarjanaṁ devatoddeśena carupuroḍāśādeḥ dravyasya parityāgaḥ ;
sa eṣa visargalakṣaṇo yajñaḥ karmasaṁjñitaḥ karmaśabdita ityetat ।
etasmāt hi bījabhūtāt vṛṣṭyādikrameṇa sthāvarajaṅgamāni bhūtāni udbhavanti ॥ 3 ॥
adhibhūtaṁ kṣaro bhāvaḥ puruṣaścādhidaivatam ।
adhiyajño'hamevātra dehe dehabhṛtāṁ vara ॥ 4 ॥
adhibhūtaṁ prāṇijātam adhikṛtya bhavatīti । ko'sau ? kṣaraḥ kṣaratīti kṣaraḥ vināśī, bhāvaḥ yatkiñcit janimat vastu ityarthaḥ । puruṣaḥ pūrṇam anena sarvamiti, puri śayanāt vā, puruṣaḥ ādityāntargato hiraṇyagarbhaḥ, sarvaprāṇikaraṇānām anugrāhakaḥ, saḥ adhidaivatam । adhiyajñaḥ sarvayajñābhimāninī viṣṇvākhyā devatā, ‘yajño vai viṣṇuḥ’ (tai. saṁ. 1 । 7 । 4) iti śruteḥ । sa hi viṣṇuḥ ahameva ; atra asmin dehe yo yajñaḥ tasya aham adhiyajñaḥ ; yajño hi dehanirvartyatvena dehasamavāyī iti dehādhikaraṇo bhavati, dehabhṛtāṁ vara ॥ 4 ॥
antakāle ca māmeva smaranmuktvā kalebaram ।
yaḥ prayāti sa madbhāvaṁ yāti nāstyatra saṁśayaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
antakāle maraṇakāle ca māmeva parameśvaraṁ viṣṇuṁ smaran muktvā parityajya kalebaraṁ śarīraṁ yaḥ prayāti gacchati, saḥ madbhāvaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ tattvaṁ yāti । nāsti na vidyate atra asmin arthe saṁśayaḥ — yāti vā na vā iti ॥ 5 ॥
na madviṣaya eva ayaṁ niyamaḥ । kiṁ tarhi ? —
yaṁ yaṁ vāpi smaranbhāvaṁ tyajatyante kalebaram ।
taṁ tamevaiti kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ ॥ 6 ॥
yaṁ yaṁ vāpi yaṁ yaṁ bhāvaṁ devatāviśeṣaṁ smaran cintayan tyajati parityajati ante antakāle prāṇaviyogakāle kalebaraṁ śarīraṁ taṁ tameva smṛtaṁ bhāvameva eti nānyaṁ kaunteya, sadā sarvadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ tasmin bhāvaḥ tadbhāvaḥ sa bhāvitaḥ smaryamāṇatayā abhyastaḥ yena saḥ tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ san ॥ 6 ॥
yasmāt evam antyā bhāvanā dehāntaraprāptau kāraṇam —
tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca ।
mayyarpitamanobuddhirmāmevaiṣyasyasaṁśayaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
tasmāt sarveṣu kāleṣu mām anusmara yathāśāstram । yudhya ca yuddhaṁ ca svadharmaṁ kuru । mayi vāsudeve arpite manobuddhī yasya tava sa tvaṁ mayi arpitamanobuddhiḥ san māmeva yathāsmṛtam eṣyasi āgamiṣyasi ; asaṁśayaḥ na saṁśayaḥ atra vidyate ॥ 7 ॥
kiñca—
abhyāsayogayuktena cetasā nānyagāminā ।
paramaṁ puruṣaṁ divyaṁ yāti pārthānucintayan ॥ 8 ॥
abhyāsayogayuktena mayi cittasamarpaṇaviṣayabhūte ekasmin tulyapratyayāvṛttilakṣaṇaḥ vilakṣaṇapratyayānantaritaḥ abhyāsaḥ sa cābhyāso yogaḥ tena yuktaṁ tatraiva vyāpṛtaṁ yoginaḥ cetaḥ tena, cetasā nānyagāminā na anyatra viṣayāntare gantuṁ śīlam asyeti nānyagāmi tena nānyagāminā, paramaṁ niratiśayaṁ puruṣaṁ divyaṁ divi sūryamaṇḍale bhavaṁ yāti gacchati he pārtha anucintayan śāstrācāryopadeśam anudhyāyan ityetat ॥ 8 ॥
kiṁviśiṣṭaṁ ca puruṣaṁ yāti iti ucyate —
kaviṁ purāṇamanuśāsitāramaṇoraṇīyāṁsamanusmaredyaḥ ।
sarvasya dhātāramacintyarūpamādityavarṇaṁ tamasaḥ parastāt ॥ 9 ॥
kaviṁ krāntadarśinaṁ sarvajñaṁ purāṇaṁ cirantanam anuśāsitāraṁ sarvasya jagataḥ praśāsitāram aṇoḥ sūkṣmādapi aṇīyāṁsaṁ sūkṣmataram anusmaret anucintayet yaḥ kaścit , sarvasya karmaphalajātasya dhātāraṁ vidhātāraṁ vicitratayā prāṇibhyo vibhaktāram , acintyarūpaṁ na asya rūpaṁ niyataṁ vidyamānamapi kenacit cintayituṁ śakyate iti acintyarūpaḥ tam , ādityavarṇam ādityasyeva nityacaitanyaprakāśo varṇo yasya tam ādityavarṇam , tamasaḥ parastāt ajñānalakṣaṇāt mohāndhakārāt paraṁ tam anucintayan yāti iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
kiñca —
prayāṇakāle manasācalena
bhaktyā yukto yogabalena caiva ।
bhruvormadhye prāṇamāveśya samya
ksa taṁ paraṁ puruṣamupaiti divyam ॥ 10 ॥
prayāṇakāle maraṇakāle manasā acalena calanavarjitena bhaktyā yuktaḥ bhajanaṁ bhaktiḥ tayā yuktaḥ yogabalena caiva yogasya balaṁ yogabalaṁ samādhijasaṁskārapracayajanitacittasthairyalakṣaṇaṁ yogabalaṁ tena ca yuktaḥ ityarthaḥ,
pūrvaṁ hṛdayapuṇḍarīke vaśīkṛtya cittaṁ tataḥ ūrdhvagāminyā nāḍyā bhūmijayakrameṇa bhruvoḥ madhye prāṇam āveśya sthāpayitvā samyak apramattaḥ san ,
saḥ evaṁ vidvān yogī ‘kaviṁ purāṇam’ (bha. gī. 8 । 9) ityādilakṣaṇaṁ taṁ paraṁ parataraṁ puruṣam upaiti pratipadyate divyaṁ dyotanātmakam ॥ 10 ॥
punarapi vakṣyamāṇena upāyena pratipitsitasya brahmaṇo vedavidvadanādiviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyasya abhidhānaṁ karoti bhagavān —
yadakṣaraṁ vedavido vadanti
viśanti yadyatayo vītarāgāḥ ।
yadicchanto brahmacaryaṁ caranti
tatte padaṁ saṅgraheṇa pravakṣye ॥ 11 ॥
yat akṣaraṁ na kṣaratīti akṣaram avināśi vedavidaḥ vedārthajñāḥ vadanti,
‘tadvā etadakṣaraṁ gārgi brāhmaṇā abhivadanti’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 8) iti śruteḥ,
sarvaviśeṣanivartakatvena abhivadanti ‘
asthūlamanaṇu’
ityādi ।
kiñca —
viśanti praviśanti samyagdarśanaprāptau satyāṁ yat yatayaḥ yatanaśīlāḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ vītarāgāḥ vītaḥ vigataḥ rāgaḥ yebhyaḥ te vītarāgāḥ ।
yacca akṣaramicchantaḥ —
jñātum iti vākyaśeṣaḥ —
brahmacaryaṁ gurau caranti ācaranti,
tat te padaṁ tat akṣarākhyaṁ padaṁ padanīyaṁ te tava saṅgraheṇa saṅgrahaḥ saṅkṣepaḥ tena saṅkṣepeṇa pravakṣye kathayiṣyāmi ॥ 11 ॥
sarvadvārāṇi saṁyamya mano hṛdi nirudhya ca ।
mūrdhnyādhāyātmanaḥ prāṇamāsthito yogadhāraṇām ॥ 12 ॥
sarvadvārāṇi sarvāṇi ca tāni dvārāṇi ca sarvadvārāṇi upalabdhau, tāni sarvāṇi saṁyamya saṁyamanaṁ kṛtvā manaḥ hṛdi hṛdayapuṇḍarīke nirudhya nirodhaṁ kṛtvā niṣpracāramāpādya, tatra vaśīkṛtena manasā hṛdayāt ūrdhvagāminyā nāḍyā ūrdhvamāruhya mūrdhni ādhāya ātmanaḥ prāṇam āsthitaḥ pravṛttaḥ yogadhāraṇāṁ dhārayitum ॥ 12 ॥
tatraiva ca dhārayan —
omityekākṣaraṁ brahma
vyāharanmāmanusmaran ।
yaḥ prayāti tyajandehaṁ
sa yāti paramāṁ gatim ॥ 13 ॥
omiti ekākṣaraṁ brahma brahmaṇaḥ abhidhānabhūtam oṅkāraṁ vyāharan uccārayan , tadarthabhūtaṁ mām īśvaram anusmaran anucintayan yaḥ prayāti mriyate, saḥ tyajan parityajan dehaṁ śarīram — ‘tyajan deham’ iti prayāṇaviśeṣaṇārtham dehatyāgena prayāṇam ātmanaḥ, na svarūpanāśenetyarthaḥ — saḥ evaṁ yāti gacchati paramāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatim ॥ 13 ॥
kiñca —
ananyacetāḥ satataṁ yo māṁ smarati nityaśaḥ ।
tasyāhaṁ sulabhaḥ pārtha nityayuktasya yoginaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
ananyacetāḥ na anyaviṣaye cetaḥ yasya so'yam ananyacetāḥ, yogī satataṁ sarvadā yaḥ māṁ parameśvaraṁ smarati nityaśaḥ । satatam iti nairantaryam ucyate, nityaśaḥ iti dīrghakālatvam ucyate । na ṣaṇmāsaṁ saṁvatsaraṁ vā ; kiṁ tarhi ? yāvajjīvaṁ nairantaryeṇa yaḥ māṁ smaratītyarthaḥ । tasya yoginaḥ ahaṁ sulabhaḥ sukhena labhyaḥ he pārtha, nityayuktasya sadā samāhitacittasya yoginaḥ । yataḥ evam , ataḥ ananyacetāḥ san mayi sadā samāhitaḥ bhavet ॥ 14 ॥
tava saulabhyena kiṁ syāt ityucyate ; śṛṇu tat mama saulabhyena yat bhavati —
māmupetya punarjanma duḥkhālayamaśāśvatam ।
nāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ saṁsiddhiṁ paramāṁ gatāḥ ॥ 15 ॥
mām upetya mām īśvaram upetya madbhāvamāpadya punarjanma punarutpattiṁ nāpnuvanti na prāpnuvanti । kiṁviśiṣṭaṁ punarjanma na prāpnuvanti iti, tadviśeṣaṇamāha — duḥkhālayaṁ duḥkhānām ādhyātmikādīnāṁ ālayam āśrayam ālīyante yasmin duḥkhāni iti duḥkhālayaṁ janma । na kevalaṁ duḥkhālayam , aśāśvatam anavasthitasvarūpaṁ ca । nāpnuvanti īdṛśaṁ punarjanma mahātmānaḥ yatayaḥ saṁsiddhiṁ mokṣākhyāṁ paramāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatāḥ prāptāḥ । ye punaḥ māṁ na prāpnuvanti te punaḥ āvartante ॥ 15 ॥
kiṁ punaḥ tvattaḥ anyat prāptāḥ punarāvartante iti, ucyate —
ā brahmabhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvartino'rjuna ।
māmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate ॥ 16 ॥
ā brahmabhuvanāt bhavanti asmin bhūtāni iti bhuvanam , brahmaṇo bhuvanaṁ brahmabhuvanam , brahmaloka ityarthaḥ, ā brahmabhuvanāt saha brahmabhuvanena lokāḥ sarve punarāvartinaḥ punarāvartanasvabhāvāḥ he arjuna । mām ekam upetya tu kaunteya punarjanma punarutpattiḥ na vidyate ॥ 16 ॥
brahmalokasahitāḥ lokāḥ kasmāt punarāvartinaḥ ? kālaparicchinnatvāt । katham ? —
sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmaṇo viduḥ ।
rātriṁ yugasahasrāntāṁ te'horātravido janāḥ ॥ 17 ॥
sahasrayugaparyantaṁ sahasrāṇi yugāni paryantaḥ paryavasānaṁ yasya ahnaḥ tat ahaḥ sahasrayugaparyantam , brahmaṇaḥ prajāpateḥ virājaḥ viduḥ, rātrim api yugasahasrāntāṁ ahaḥparimāṇāmeva । ke vidurityāha — te ahorātravidaḥ kālasaṅkhyāvido janāḥ ityarthaḥ । yataḥ evaṁ kālaparicchinnāḥ te, ataḥ punarāvartino lokāḥ ॥ 17 ॥
prajāpateḥ ahani yat bhavati rātrau ca, tat ucyate —
avyaktādvyaktayaḥ sarvāḥ prabhavantyaharāgame ।
rātryāgame pralīyante tatraivāvyaktasaṁjñake ॥ 18 ॥
avyaktāt avyaktaṁ prajāpateḥ svāpāvasthā tasmāt avyaktāt vyaktayaḥ vyajyanta iti vyaktayaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamalakṣaṇāḥ sarvāḥ prajāḥ prabhavanti abhivyajyante, ahnaḥ āgamaḥ aharāgamaḥ tasmin aharāgame kāle brahmaṇaḥ prabodhakāle । tathā rātryāgame brahmaṇaḥ svāpakāle pralīyante sarvāḥ vyaktayaḥ tatraiva pūrvokte avyaktasaṁjñake ॥ 18 ॥
akṛtābhyāgamakṛtavipraṇāśadoṣaparihārārtham , bandhamokṣaśāstrapravṛttisāphalyapradarśanārtham avidyādikleśamūlakarmāśayavaśācca avaśaḥ bhūtagrāmaḥ bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ityataḥ saṁsāre vairāgyapradarśanārthaṁ ca idamāha —
bhūtagrāmaḥ sa evāyaṁ bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate ।
rātryāgame'vaśaḥ pārtha prabhavatyaharāgame ॥ 19 ॥
bhūtagrāmaḥ bhūtasamudāyaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamalakṣaṇaḥ yaḥ pūrvasmin kalpe āsīt sa eva ayaṁ nānyaḥ । bhūtvā bhūtvā aharāgame, pralīyate punaḥ punaḥ rātryāgame ahnaḥ kṣaye avaśaḥ asvatantra eva, he pārtha, prabhavati jāyate avaśa eva aharāgame ॥ 19 ॥
parastasmāttu bhāvo'nyo'vyakto'vyaktātsanātanaḥ ।
yaḥ sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati ॥ 20 ॥
paraḥ vyatiriktaḥ bhinnaḥ ; kutaḥ ? tasmāt pūrvoktāt । tu—śabdaḥ akṣarasya vivakṣitasya avyaktāt vailakṣaṇyaviśeṣaṇārthaḥ । bhāvaḥ akṣarākhyaṁ paraṁ brahma । vyatiriktatve satyapi sālakṣaṇyaprasaṅgo'stīti tadvinivṛttyartham āha — anyaḥ iti । anyaḥ vilakṣaṇaḥ । sa ca avyaktaḥ anindriyagocaraḥ । ‘parastasmāt’ ityuktam ; kasmāt punaḥ paraḥ ? pūrvoktāt bhūtagrāmabījabhūtāt avidyālakṣaṇāt avyaktāt । anyaḥ vilakṣaṇaḥ bhāvaḥ ityabhiprāyaḥ । sanātanaḥ cirantanaḥ yaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu brahmādiṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati ॥ 20 ॥
avyakto'kṣara ityuktastamāhuḥ paramāṁ gatim ।
yaṁ prāpya na nivartante taddhāma paramaṁ mama ॥ 21 ॥
yo'sau avyaktaḥ akṣaraḥ ityuktaḥ, tameva akṣarasaṁjñakam avyaktaṁ bhāvam āhuḥ paramāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatim । yaṁ paraṁ bhāvaṁ prāpya gatvā na nivartante saṁsārāya, tat dhāma sthānaṁ paramaṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ mama, viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padamityarthaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
tallabdheḥ upāyaḥ ucyate —
puruṣaḥ sa paraḥ pārtha bhaktyā labhyastvananyayā ।
yasyāntaḥsthāni bhūtāni yena sarvamidaṁ tatam ॥ 22 ॥
puruṣaḥ puri śayanāt pūrṇatvādvā, sa paraḥ pārtha, paraḥ niratiśayaḥ, yasmāt puruṣāt na paraṁ kiñcit । saḥ bhaktyā labhyastu jñānalakṣaṇayā ananyayā ātmaviṣayayā । yasya puruṣasya antaḥsthāni madhyasthāni bhūtāni kāryabhūtāni ; kāryaṁ hi kāraṇasya antarvarti bhavati । yena puruṣeṇa sarvaṁ idaṁ jagat tataṁ vyāptam ākāśeneva ghaṭādi ॥ 22 ॥
prakṛtānāṁ yogināṁ praṇavāveśitabrahmabuddhīnāṁ kālāntaramuktibhājāṁ brahmapratipattaye uttaro mārgo vaktavya iti ‘yatra kāle’ ityādi vivakṣitārthasamarpaṇārtham ucyate, āvṛttimārgopanyāsaḥ itaramārgastutyarthaḥ —
yatra kāle tvanāvṛttimāvṛttiṁ caiva yoginaḥ ।
prayātā yānti taṁ kālaṁ vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha ॥ 23 ॥
yatra kāle prayātāḥ iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ ।
yatra yasmin kāle tu anāvṛttim apunarjanma āvṛttiṁ tadviparītāṁ caiva ।
yoginaḥ iti yoginaḥ karmiṇaśca ucyante,
karmiṇastu guṇataḥ —
‘karmayogena yoginām’ (bha. gī. 3 । 3) iti viśeṣaṇāt —
yoginaḥ ।
yatra kāle prayātāḥ mṛtāḥ yoginaḥ anāvṛttiṁ yānti,
yatra kāle ca prayātāḥ āvṛttiṁ yānti,
taṁ kālaṁ vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha ॥ 23 ॥
taṁ kālamāha —
agnirjyotirahaḥ śuklaḥ ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam ।
tatra prayātā gacchanti brahma brahmavido janāḥ ॥ 24 ॥
agniḥ kālābhimāninī devatā ।
tathā jyotirapi devataiva kālābhimāninī ।
athavā,
agnijyotiṣī yathāśrute eva devate ।
bhūyasā tu nirdeśo ‘
yatra kāle’ ‘
taṁ kālam’
iti āmravaṇavat ।
tathā ahaḥ devatā aharabhimāninī ;
śuklaḥ śuklapakṣadevatā ;
ṣaṇmāsā uttarāyaṇam ,
tatrāpi devataiva mārgabhūtā iti sthitaḥ anyatra ayaṁ nyāyaḥ ।
tatra tasmin mārge prayātāḥ mṛtāḥ gacchanti brahma brahmavido brahmopāsakāḥ brahmopāsanaparā janāḥ । ‘
krameṇa’
iti vākyaśeṣaḥ ।
na hi sadyomuktibhājāṁ samyagdarśananiṣṭhānāṁ gatiḥ āgatirvā kvacit asti,
‘na tasya prāṇā utkrāmanti’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 6) iti śruteḥ ।
brahmasaṁlīnaprāṇā eva te brahmamayā brahmabhūtā eva te ॥ 24 ॥
dhūmo rātristathā kṛṣṇaḥ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanam ।
tatra cāndramasaṁ jyotiryogī prāpya nivartate ॥ 25 ॥
dhūmo rātriḥ dhūmābhimāninī rātryabhimāninī ca devatā । tathā kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣadevatā । ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanam iti ca pūrvavat devataiva । tatra candramasi bhavaṁ cāndramasaṁ jyotiḥ phalam iṣṭādikārī yogī karmī prāpya bhuktvā tatkṣayāt iha punaḥ nivartate ॥ 25 ॥
śuklakṛṣṇe gatī hyete jagataḥ śāśvate mate ।
ekayā yātyanāvṛttimanyayāvartate punaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
śuklakṛṣṇe śuklā ca kṛṣṇā ca śuklakṛṣṇe, jñānaprakāśakatvāt śuklā, tadabhāvāt kṛṣṇā ; ete śuklakṛṣṇe hi gatī jagataḥ iti adhikṛtānāṁ jñānakarmaṇoḥ, na jagataḥ sarvasyaiva ete gatī sambhavataḥ ; śāśvate nitye, saṁsārasya nityatvāt , mate abhiprete । tatra ekayā śuklayā yāti anāvṛttim , anyayā itarayā āvartate punaḥ bhūyaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
naite sṛtī pārtha jānanyogī muhyati kaścana ।
tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu yogayukto bhavārjuna ॥ 27 ॥
na ete yathokte sṛtī mārgau pārtha jānan saṁsārāya ekā, anyā mokṣāya iti, yogī na muhyati kaścana kaścidapi । tasmāt sarveṣu kāleṣu yogayuktaḥ samāhito bhava arjuna ॥ 27 ॥
śṛṇu tasya yogasya māhātmyam —
vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva
dāneṣu yatpuṇyaphalaṁ pradiṣṭam ।
atyeti tatsarvamidaṁ viditvā
yogī paraṁ sthānamupaiti cādyam ॥ 28 ॥
vedeṣu samyagadhīteṣu yajñeṣu ca sādguṇyena anuṣṭhiteṣu tapaḥsu ca sutapteṣu dāneṣu ca samyagdatteṣu, eteṣu yat puṇyaphalaṁ pradiṣṭaṁ śāstreṇa, atyeti atītya gacchati tat sarvaṁ phalajātam ; idaṁ viditvā saptapraśnanirṇayadvāreṇa uktam arthaṁ samyak avadhārya anuṣṭhāya yogī, param utkṛṣṭam aiśvaraṁ sthānam upaiti ca pratipadyate ādyam ādau bhavam , kāraṇaṁ brahma ityarthaḥ ॥ 28 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
aṣṭame nāḍīdvāreṇa dhāraṇāyogaḥ saguṇaḥ uktaḥ । tasya ca phalam agnyarcirādikrameṇa kālāntare brahmaprāptilakṣaṇameva anāvṛttirūpaṁ nirdiṣṭam । tatra ‘anenaiva prakāreṇa mokṣaprāptiphalam adhigamyate, na anyathā’ iti tadāśaṅkāvyāvivartayiṣayā śrībhagavān uvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
idaṁ tu te guhyatamaṁ
pravakṣyāmyanasūyave ।
jñānaṁ vijñānasahitaṁ
yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt ॥ 1 ॥
idaṁ brahmajñānaṁ vakṣyamāṇam uktaṁ ca pūrveṣu adhyāyeṣu,
tacca —
rājavidyā rājaguhyaṁ pavitramidamuttamam ।
pratyakṣāvagamaṁ dharmyaṁ susukhaṁ kartumavyayam ॥ 2 ॥
rājavidyā vidyānāṁ rājā, dīptyatiśayavattvāt ; dīpyate hi iyam atiśayena brahmavidyā sarvavidyānām । tathā rājaguhyaṁ guhyānāṁ rājā । pavitraṁ pāvanaṁ idam uttamaṁ sarveṣāṁ pāvanānāṁ śuddhikāraṇaṁ brahmajñānam utkṛṣṭatamam । anekajanmasahasrasañcitamapi dharmādharmādi samūlaṁ karma kṣaṇamātrādeva bhasmīkaroti ityataḥ kiṁ tasya pāvanatvaṁ vaktavyam । kiñca — pratyakṣāvagamaṁ pratyakṣeṇa sukhāderiva avagamo yasya tat pratyakṣāvagamam । anekaguṇavato'pi dharmaviruddhatvaṁ dṛṣṭam , na tathā ātmajñānaṁ dharmavirodhi, kintu dharmyaṁ dharmādanapetam । evamapi, syādduḥkhasampādyamityata āha — susukhaṁ kartum , yathā ratnavivekavijñānam । tatra alpāyāsānāmanyeṣāṁ karmaṇāṁ sukhasampādyānām alpaphalatvaṁ duṣkarāṇāṁ ca mahāphalatvaṁ dṛṣṭamiti, idaṁ tu sukhasampādyatvāt phalakṣayāt vyeti iti prāpte, āha — avyayam iti । na asya phalataḥ karmavat vyayaḥ astīti avyayam । ataḥ śraddheyam ātmajñānam ॥ 2 ॥
ye punaḥ —
aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā dharmasyāsya parantapa ।
aprāpya māṁ nivartante mṛtyusaṁsāravartmani ॥ 3 ॥
aśraddadhānāḥ śraddhāvirahitāḥ ātmajñānasya dharmasya asya svarūpe tatphale ca nāstikāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ, asurāṇām upaniṣadaṁ dehamātrātmadarśanameva pratipannāḥ asutṛpaḥ pāpāḥ puruṣāḥ aśraddadhānāḥ, parantapa, aprāpya māṁ parameśvaram , matprāptau naiva āśaṅkā iti matprāptimārgabhedabhaktimātramapi aprāpya ityarthaḥ । nivartante niścayena vartante ; kva ? — mṛtyusaṁsāravartmani mṛtyuyuktaḥ saṁsāraḥ mṛtyusaṁsāraḥ tasya vartma narakatiryagādiprāptimārgaḥ, tasminneva vartante ityarthaḥ ॥ 3 ॥
stutyā arjunamabhimukhīkṛtya āha —
mayā tatamidaṁ sarvaṁ jagatadavyaktamūrtinā ।
matsthāni sarvabhūtāni na cāhaṁ teṣvavasthitaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
mayā mama yaḥ paro bhāvaḥ tena tataṁ vyāptaṁ sarvam idaṁ jagat avyaktamūrtinā na vyaktā mūrtiḥ svarūpaṁ yasya mama so'hamavyaktamūrtiḥ tena mayā avyaktamūrtinā, karaṇāgocarasvarūpeṇa ityarthaḥ । tasmin mayi avyaktamūrtau sthitāni matsthāni, sarvabhūtāni brahmādīni stambaparyantāni । na hi nirātmakaṁ kiñcit bhūtaṁ vyavahārāya avakalpate । ataḥ matsthāni mayā ātmanā ātmavattvena sthitāni, ataḥ mayi sthitāni iti ucyante । teṣāṁ bhūtānām ahameva ātmā ityataḥ teṣu sthitaḥ iti mūḍhabuddhīnāṁ avabhāsate ; ataḥ bravīmi — na ca ahaṁ teṣu bhūteṣu avasthitaḥ, mūrtavat saṁśleṣābhāvena ākāśasyāpi antaratamo hi aham । na hi asaṁsargi vastu kvacit ādheyabhāvena avasthitaṁ bhavati ॥ 4 ॥
ata eva asaṁsargitvāt mama —
na ca matsthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogamaiśvaram ।
bhūtabhṛnna ca bhūtastho mamātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
na ca matsthāni bhūtāni brahmādīni ।
paśya me yogaṁ yuktiṁ ghaṭanaṁ me mama aiśvaram īśvarasya imam aiśvaram ,
yogam ātmano yāthātmyamityarthaḥ ।
tathā ca śrutiḥ asaṁsargitvāt asaṅgatāṁ darśayati —
‘ asaṅgo na hi sajjate’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 9 । 26) iti ।
idaṁ ca āścaryam anyat paśya —
bhūtabhṛt asaṅgo'pi san bhūtāni bibharti ;
na ca bhūtasthaḥ,
yathoktena nyāyena darśitatvāt bhūtasthatvānupapatteḥ ।
kathaṁ punarucyate ‘
asau mama ātmā’
iti ?
vibhajya dehādisaṅghātaṁ tasmin ahaṅkāram adhyāropya lokabuddhim anusaran vyapadiśati ‘
mama ātmā’
iti,
na punaḥ ātmanaḥ ātmā anyaḥ iti lokavat ajānan ।
tathā bhūtabhāvanaḥ bhūtāni bhāvayati utpādayati vardhayatīti vā bhūtabhāvanaḥ ॥ 5 ॥
yathoktena ślokadvayena uktam arthaṁ dṛṣṭāntena upapādayan āha —
yathākāśasthito nityaṁ vāyuḥ sarvatrago mahān ।
tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni matsthānītyupadhāraya ॥ 6 ॥
yathā loke ākāśasthitaḥ ākāśe sthitaḥ nityaṁ sadā vāyuḥ sarvatra gacchatīti sarvatragaḥ mahān parimāṇataḥ, tathā ākāśavat sarvagate mayi asaṁśleṣeṇaiva sthitāni ityevam upadhāraya vijānīhi ॥ 6 ॥
evaṁ vāyuḥ ākāśe iva mayi sthitāni sarvabhūtāni sthitikāle ; tāni —
sarvabhūtāni kaunteya prakṛtiṁ yānti māmikām ।
kalpakṣaye punastāni kalpādau visṛjāmyaham ॥ 7 ॥
sarvabhūtāni kaunteya prakṛtiṁ triguṇātmikām aparāṁ nikṛṣṭāṁ yānti māmikāṁ madīyāṁ kalpakṣaye pralayakāle । punaḥ bhūyaḥ tāni bhūtāni utpattikāle kalpādau visṛjāmi utpādayāmi ahaṁ pūrvavat ॥ 7 ॥
evam avidyālakṣaṇām —
prakṛtiṁ svāmavaṣṭabhya visṛjāmi punaḥ punaḥ ।
bhūtagrāmamimaṁ kṛtsnamavaśaṁ prakṛtervaśāt ॥ 8 ॥
prakṛtiṁ svāṁ svīyām avaṣṭabhya vaśīkṛtya visṛjāmi punaḥ punaḥ prakṛtito jātaṁ bhūtagrāmaṁ bhūtasamudāyam imaṁ vartamānaṁ kṛtsnaṁ samagram avaśam asvatantram , avidyādidoṣaiḥ paravaśīkṛtam , prakṛteḥ vaśāt svabhāvavaśāt ॥ 8 ॥
tarhi tasya te parameśvarasya, bhūtagrāmam imaṁ viṣamaṁ vidadhataḥ, tannimittābhyāṁ dharmādharmābhyāṁ sambandhaḥ syāditi, idam āha bhagavān —
na ca māṁ tāni karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya ।
udāsīnavadāsīnamasaktaṁ teṣu karmasu ॥ 9 ॥
na ca mām īśvaraṁ tāni bhūtagrāmasya viṣamasarganimittāni karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya । tatra karmaṇāṁ asambandhitve kāraṇamāha — udāsīnavat āsīnaṁ yathā udāsīnaḥ upekṣakaḥ kaścit tadvat āsīnam , ātmanaḥ avikriyatvāt , asaktaṁ phalāsaṅgarahitam , abhimānavarjitam ‘ahaṁ karomi’ iti teṣu karmasu । ataḥ anyasyāpi kartṛtvābhimānābhāvaḥ phalāsaṅgābhāvaśca asambandhakāraṇam , anyathā karmabhiḥ badhyate mūḍhaḥ kośakāravat ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sacarācaram ।
hetunānena kaunteya jagadviparivartate ॥ 10 ॥
mayā adhyakṣeṇa sarvato dṛśimātrasvarūpeṇa avikriyātmanā adhyakṣeṇa mayā,
mama māyā triguṇātmikā avidyālakṣaṇā prakṛtiḥ sūyate utpādayati sacarācaraṁ jagat ।
tathā ca mantravarṇaḥ —
‘eko devaḥ sarvabhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ sarvavyāpī sarvabhūtāntarātmā । karmādhyakṣaḥ sarvabhūtādhivāsaḥ sākṣī cetā kevalo nirguṇaśca’ (śve. u. 6 । 11) iti ।
hetunā nimittena anena adhyakṣatvena kaunteya jagat sacarācaraṁ vyaktāvyaktātmakaṁ viparivartate sarvāvasthāsu ।
dṛśikarmatvāpattinimittā hi jagataḥ sarvā pravṛttiḥ —
aham idaṁ bhokṣye,
paśyāmi idam ,
śṛṇomi idam ,
sukhamanubhavāmi,
duḥkhamanubhavāmi,
tadarthamidaṁ kariṣye,
idaṁ jñāsyāmi,
ityādyā avagatiniṣṭhā avagatyavasānaiva ।
‘yo asyādhyakṣaḥ parame vyoman’ (ṛ. 10 । 129 । 7),
(tai. brā. 2 । 8 । 9) ityādayaśca mantrāḥ etamarthaṁ darśayanti ।
tataśca ekasya devasya sarvādhyakṣabhūtacaitanyamātrasya paramārthataḥ sarvabhogānabhisambandhinaḥ anyasya cetanāntarasya abhāve bhoktuḥ anyasya abhāvāt ।
kiṁnimittā iyaṁ sṛṣṭiḥ ityatra praśnaprativacane anupapanne,
‘ko addhā veda ka iha pravocat । kuta ājātā kuta iyaṁ visṛṣṭiḥ’ (ṛ. 10 । 129 । 6),
(tai. brā. 2 । 8 । 9) ityādimantravarṇebhyaḥ ।
darśitaṁ ca bhagavatā —
‘ajñānenāvṛtaṁ jñānaṁ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ’ (bha. gī. 5 । 15) iti ॥ 10 ॥
evaṁ māṁ nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvaṁ sarvajñaṁ sarvajantūnām ātmānamapi santam —
avajānanti māṁ mūḍhā mānuṣīṁ tanumāśritam ।
paraṁ bhāvamajānanto mama bhūtamaheśvaram ॥ 11 ॥
avajānanti avajñāṁ paribhavaṁ kurvanti māṁ mūḍhāḥ avivekinaḥ mānuṣīṁ manuṣyasambandhinīṁ tanuṁ deham āśritam , manuṣyadehena vyavaharantamityetat , paraṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ bhāvaṁ paramātmatattvam ākāśakalpam ākāśādapi antaratamam ajānanto mama bhūtamaheśvaraṁ sarvabhūtānāṁ mahāntam īśvaraṁ svātmānam । tataśca tasya mama avajñānabhāvanena āhatāḥ te varākāḥ ॥ 11 ॥
katham ? —
moghāśā moghakarmāṇo moghajñānā vicetasaḥ ।
rākṣasīmāsurīṁ caiva prakṛtiṁ mohinīṁ śritāḥ ॥ 12 ॥
moghāśāḥ vṛthā āśāḥ āśiṣaḥ yeṣāṁ te moghāśāḥ,
tathā moghakarmāṇaḥ yāni ca agnihotrādīni taiḥ anuṣṭhīyamānāni karmāṇi tāni ca,
teṣāṁ bhagavatparibhavāt ,
svātmabhūtasya avajñānāt ,
moghānyeva niṣphalāni karmāṇi bhavantīti moghakarmāṇaḥ ।
tathā moghajñānāḥ moghaṁ niṣphalaṁ jñānaṁ yeṣāṁ te moghajñānāḥ,
jñānamapi teṣāṁ niṣphalameva syāt ।
vicetasaḥ vigatavivekāśca te bhavanti ityabhiprāyaḥ ।
kiñca —
te bhavanti rākṣasīṁ rakṣasāṁ prakṛtiṁ svabhāvam āsurīm asurāṇāṁ ca prakṛtiṁ mohinīṁ mohakarīṁ dehātmavādinīṁ śritāḥ āśritāḥ,
chinddhi,
bhinddhi,
piba,
khāda,
parasvamapahara,
ityevaṁ vadanaśīlāḥ krūrakarmāṇo bhavanti ityarthaḥ,
‘asuryā nāma te lokāḥ’ (ī. u. 3) iti śruteḥ ॥ 12 ॥
ye punaḥ śraddadhānāḥ bhagavadbhaktilakṣaṇe mokṣamārge pravṛttāḥ —
mahātmānastu māṁ pārtha daivīṁ prakṛtimāśritāḥ ।
bhajantyananyamanaso jñātvā bhūtādimavyayam ॥ 13 ॥
mahātmānastu akṣudracittāḥ mām īśvaraṁ pārtha daivīṁ devānāṁ prakṛtiṁ śamadamadayāśraddhādilakṣaṇām āśritāḥ santaḥ bhajanti sevaṁte ananyamanasaḥ ananyacittāḥ jñātvā bhūtādiṁ bhūtānāṁ viyadādīnāṁ prāṇināṁ ca ādiṁ kāraṇam avyayam ॥ 13 ॥
katham ? —
satataṁ kīrtayanto māṁ yatantaśca dṛḍhavratāḥ ।
namasyantaśca māṁ bhaktyā nityayuktā upāsate ॥ 14 ॥
satataṁ sarvadā bhagavantaṁ brahmasvarūpaṁ māṁ kīrtayantaḥ, yatantaśca indriyopasaṁhāraśamadamadayāhiṁsādilakṣaṇaiḥ dharmaiḥ prayatantaśca, dṛḍhavratāḥ dṛḍhaṁ sthiram acālyaṁ vrataṁ yeṣāṁ te dṛḍhavratāḥ namasyantaśca māṁ hṛdayeśayam ātmānaṁ bhaktyā nityayuktāḥ santaḥ upāsate sevaṁte ॥ 14 ॥
te kena kena prakāreṇa upāsate ityucyate —
jñānayajñena cāpyanye yajanto māmupāsate ।
ekatvena pṛthaktvena bahudhā viśvatomukham ॥ 15 ॥
jñānayajñena jñānameva bhagavadviṣayaṁ yajñaḥ tena jñānayajñena, yajantaḥ pūjayantaḥ mām īśvaraṁ ca api anye anyām upāsanāṁ parityajya upāsate । tacca jñānam — ekatvena ‘ekameva paraṁ brahma’ iti paramārthadarśanena yajantaḥ upāsate । kecicca pṛthaktvena ‘ādityacandrādibhedena sa eva bhagavān viṣṇuḥ avasthitaḥ’ iti upāsate । kecit ‘bahudhā avasthitaḥ sa eva bhagavān sarvatomukhaḥ viśvarūpaḥ’ iti taṁ viśvarūpaṁ sarvatomukhaṁ bahudhā bahuprakāreṇa upāsate ॥ 15 ॥
yadi bahubhiḥ prakāraiḥ upāsate, kathaṁ tvāmeva upāsate iti, ata āha —
ahaṁ kraturahaṁ yajñaḥ svadhāhamahamauṣadham ।
mantro'hamahamevājyamahamagnirahaṁ hutam ॥ 16 ॥
ahaṁ kratuḥ śrautakarmabhedaḥ ahameva । ahaṁ yajñaḥ smārtaḥ । kiñca svadhā annam aham , pitṛbhyo yat dīyate । aham auṣadhaṁ sarvaprāṇibhiḥ yat adyate tat auṣadhaśabdaśabditaṁ vrīhiyavādisādhāraṇam । athavā svadhā iti sarvaprāṇisādhāraṇam annam , auṣadham iti vyādhyupaśamanārthaṁ bheṣajam । mantraḥ aham , yena pitṛbhyo devatābhyaśca haviḥ dīyate । ahameva ājyaṁ haviśca । aham agniḥ, yasmin hūyate haviḥ saḥ agniḥ aham । ahaṁ hutaṁ havanakarma ca ॥ 16 ॥
kiñca —
pitāhamasya jagato mātā dhātā pitāmahaḥ ।
vedyaṁ pavitramoṅkāra ṛksāma yajureva ca ॥ 17 ॥
pitā janayitā aham asya jagataḥ, mātā janayitrī, dhātā karmaphalasya prāṇibhyo vidhātā, pitāmahaḥ pituḥ pitā, vedyaṁ veditavyam , pavitraṁ pāvanam oṅkāraḥ, ṛk sāma yajuḥ eva ca ॥ 17 ॥
kiñca—
gatirbhartā prabhuḥ sākṣī nivāsaḥ śaraṇaṁ suhṛt ।
prabhavaḥ pralayaḥ sthānaṁ nidhānaṁ bījamavyayam ॥ 18 ॥
gatiḥ karmaphalam , bhartā poṣṭā, prabhuḥ svāmī, sākṣī prāṇināṁ kṛtākṛtasya, nivāsaḥ yasmin prāṇino nivasanti, śaraṇam ārtānām , prapannānāmārtiharaḥ । suhṛt pratyupakārānapekṣaḥ san upakārī, prabhavaḥ utpattiḥ jagataḥ, pralayaḥ pralīyate asmin iti, tathā sthānaṁ tiṣṭhati asmin iti, nidhānaṁ nikṣepaḥ kālāntaropabhogyaṁ prāṇinām , bījaṁ prarohakāraṇaṁ prarohadharmiṇām , avyayaṁ yāvatsaṁsārabhāvitvāt avyayam , na hi abījaṁ kiñcit prarohati ; nityaṁ ca prarohadarśanāt bījasantatiḥ na vyeti iti gamyate ॥ 18 ॥
kiñca —
tapāmyahamahaṁ varṣaṁ nigṛhṇāmyutsṛjāmi ca ।
amṛtaṁ caiva mṛtyuśca sadasaccāhamarjuna ॥ 19 ॥
tapāmi aham ādityo bhūtvā kaiścit raśmibhiḥ ulbaṇaiḥ । ahaṁ varṣaṁ kaiścit raśmibhiḥ utsṛjāmi । utsṛjya punaḥ nigṛhṇāmi kaiścit raśmibhiḥ aṣṭabhiḥ māsaiḥ punaḥ utsṛjāmi prāvṛṣi । amṛtaṁ caiva devānām , mṛtyuśca martyānām । sat yasya yat sambandhitayā vidyamānaṁ tat , tadviparītam asacca eva aham arjuna । na punaḥ atyantameva asat bhagavān , svayaṁ kāryakāraṇe vā sadasatī ye pūrvoktaiḥ nivṛttiprakāraiḥ ekatvapṛthaktvādivijñānaiḥ yajñaiḥ māṁ pūjayantaḥ upāsate jñānavidaḥ, te yathāvijñānaṁ māmeva prāpnuvanti ॥ 19 ॥
ye punaḥ ajñāḥ kāmakāmāḥ —
traividyā māṁ somapāḥ pūtapāpā yajñairiṣṭvā svargatiṁ prārthayante ।
te puṇyamāsādya surendralokamaśnanti divyāndivi devabhogān ॥ 20 ॥
traividyāḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmavidaḥ māṁ vasvādidevarūpiṇaṁ somapāḥ somaṁ pibantīti somapāḥ, tenaiva somapānena pūtapāpāḥ śuddhakilbiṣāḥ, yajñaiḥ agniṣṭomādibhiḥ iṣṭvā pūjayitvā svargatiṁ svargagamanaṁ svareva gatiḥ svargatiḥ tām , prārthayante । te ca puṇyaṁ puṇyaphalam āsādya samprāpya surendralokaṁ śatakratoḥ sthānam aśnanti bhuñjate divyān divi bhavān aprākṛtān devabhogān devānāṁ bhogān ॥ 20 ॥
te taṁ bhuktvā svargalokaṁ viśālaṁ
kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṁ viśanti ।
evaṁ trayīdharmamanuprapannā
gatāgataṁ kāmakāmā labhante ॥ 21 ॥
te taṁ bhuktvā svargalokaṁ viśālaṁ vistīrṇaṁ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṁ viśanti āviśanti । evaṁ yathoktena prakāreṇa trayīdharmaṁ kevalaṁ vaidikaṁ karma anuprapannāḥ gatāgataṁ gataṁ ca āgataṁ ca gatāgataṁ gamanāgamanaṁ kāmakāmāḥ kāmān kāmayante iti kāmakāmāḥ labhante gatāgatameva, na tu svātantryaṁ kvacit labhante ityarthaḥ ॥ 21 ॥
ye punaḥ niṣkāmāḥ samyagdarśinaḥ —
ananyāścintayanto māṁ
ye janāḥ paryupāsate ।
teṣāṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ
yogakṣemaṁ vahāmyaham ॥ 22 ॥
nanu anyeṣāmapi bhaktānāṁ yogakṣemaṁ vahatyeva bhagavān । satyaṁ vahatyeva ; kintu ayaṁ viśeṣaḥ — anye ye bhaktāḥ te ātmārthaṁ svayamapi yogakṣemam īhante ; ananyadarśinastu na ātmārthaṁ yogakṣemam īhante ; na hi te jīvite maraṇe vā ātmanaḥ gṛddhiṁ kurvanti ; kevalameva bhagavaccharaṇāḥ te ; ataḥ bhagavāneva teṣāṁ yogakṣemaṁ vahatīti ॥ 22 ॥
nanu anyā api devatāḥ tvameva cet , tadbhaktāśca tvāmeva yajante । satyamevam —
ye'pyanyadevatābhaktā
yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ ।
te'pi māmeva kaunteya
yajantyavidhipūrvakam ॥ 23 ॥
ye'pi anyadevatābhaktāḥ anyāsu devatāsu bhaktāḥ anyadevatābhaktāḥ santaḥ yajante pūjayanti śraddhayā āstikyabuddhyā anvitāḥ anugatāḥ, te'pi māmeva kaunteya yajanti avidhipūrvakam avidhiḥ ajñānaṁ tatpūrvakaṁ yajante ityarthaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
kasmāt te avidhipūrvakaṁ yajante ityucyate ; yasmāt —
ahaṁ hi sarvayajñānāṁ
bhoktā ca prabhureva ca ।
na tu māmabhijānanti
tattvenātaścyavanti te ॥ 24 ॥
ahaṁ hi sarvayajñānāṁ śrautānāṁ smārtānāṁ ca sarveṣāṁ yajñānāṁ devatātmatvena bhoktā ca prabhuḥ eva ca ।
matsvāmiko hi yajñaḥ,
‘adhiyajño'hamevātra’ (bha. gī. 8 । 4) iti hi uktam ।
tathā na tu mām abhijānanti tattvena yathāvat ।
ataśca avidhipūrvakam iṣṭvā yāgaphalāt cyavanti pracyavante te ॥ 24 ॥
ye'pi anyadevatābhaktimattvena avidhipūrvakaṁ yajante, teṣāmapi yāgaphalaṁ avaśyaṁbhāvi । katham ? —
yānti devavratā devānpitṝnyānti pitṛvratāḥ ।
bhūtāni yānti bhūtejyā yānti madyājino'pi mām ॥ 25 ॥
yānti gacchanti devavratāḥ deveṣu vrataṁ niyamo bhaktiśca yeṣāṁ te devavratāḥ devān yānti । pitṝn agniṣvāttādīn yānti pitṛvratāḥ śrāddhādikriyāparāḥ pitṛbhaktāḥ । bhūtāni vināyakamātṛgaṇacaturbhaginyādīni yānti bhūtejyāḥ bhūtānāṁ pūjakāḥ । yānti madyājinaḥ madyajanaśīlāḥ vaiṣṇavāḥ māmeva yānti । samāne api āyāse māmeva na bhajante ajñānāt , tena te alpaphalabhājaḥ bhavanti ityarthaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
na kevalaṁ madbhaktānām anāvṛttilakṣaṇam anantaphalam , sukhārādhanaśca aham । katham ? —
patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyaṁ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati ।
tadahaṁ bhaktyupahṛtamaśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ toyam udakaṁ yaḥ me mahyaṁ bhaktyā prayacchati, tat ahaṁ patrādi bhaktyā upahṛtaṁ bhaktipūrvakaṁ prāpitaṁ bhaktyupahṛtam aśnāmi gṛhṇāmi prayatātmanaḥ śuddhabuddheḥ ॥ 26 ॥
yataḥ evam , ataḥ —
yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi
yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat ।
yattapasyasi kaunteya
tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam ॥ 27 ॥
yat karoṣi svataḥ prāptam , yat aśnāsi, yacca juhoṣi havanaṁ nirvartayasi śrautaṁ smārtaṁ vā, yat dadāsi prayacchasi brāhmaṇādibhyaḥ hiraṇyānnājyādi, yat tapasyasi tapaḥ carasi kaunteya, tat kuruṣva madarpaṇaṁ matsamarpaṇam ॥ 27 ॥
evaṁ kurvataḥ tava yat bhavati, tat śṛṇu —
śubhāśubhaphalairevaṁ
mokṣyase karmabandhanaiḥ ।
saṁnyāsayogayuktātmā
vimukto māmupaiṣyasi ॥ 28 ॥
śubhāśubhaphalaiḥ śubhāśubhe iṣṭāniṣṭe phale yeṣāṁ tāni śubhāśubhaphalāni karmāṇi taiḥ śubhāśubhaphalaiḥ karmabandhanaiḥ karmāṇyeva bandhanāni karmabandhanāni taiḥ karmabandhanaiḥ evaṁ madarpaṇaṁ kurvan mokṣyase । so'yaṁ saṁnyāsayogo nāma, saṁnyāsaśca asau matsamarpaṇatayā karmatvāt yogaśca asau iti, tena saṁnyāsayogena yuktaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya tava saḥ tvaṁ saṁnyāsayogayuktātmā san vimuktaḥ karmabandhanaiḥ jīvanneva patite cāsmin śarīre mām upaiṣyasi āgamiṣyasi ॥ 28 ॥
rāgadveṣavān tarhi bhagavān , yato bhaktān anugṛhṇāti, na itarān iti । tat na —
samo'haṁ sarvabhūteṣu
na me dveṣyo'sti na priyaḥ ।
ye bhajanti tu māṁ bhaktyā
mayi te teṣu cāpyaham ॥ 29 ॥
samaḥ tulyaḥ ahaṁ sarvabhūteṣu । na me dveṣyaḥ asti na priyaḥ । agnivat aham — dūrasthānāṁ yathā agniḥ śītaṁ na apanayati, samīpam upasarpatāṁ apanayati ; tathā ahaṁ bhaktān anugṛhṇāmi, na itarān । ye bhajanti tu mām īśvaraṁ bhaktyā mayi te — svabhāvata eva, na mama rāganimittam — vartante । teṣu ca api ahaṁ svabhāvata eva varte, na itareṣu । na etāvatā teṣu dveṣo mama ॥ 29 ॥
śṛṇu madbhaktermāhātmyam —
api cetsudurācāro
bhajate māmananyabhāk ।
sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ
samyagvyavasito hi saḥ ॥ 30 ॥
api cet yadyapi sudurācāraḥ suṣṭhu durācāraḥ atīva kutsitācāro'pi bhajate mām ananyabhāk ananyabhaktiḥ san , sādhureva samyagvṛtta eva saḥ mantavyaḥ jñātavyaḥ ; samyak yathāvat vyavasito hi saḥ, yasmāt sādhuniścayaḥ saḥ ॥ 30 ॥
utsṛjya ca bāhyāṁ durācāratāṁ antaḥ samyagvyavasāyasāmarthyāt —
kṣipraṁ bhavati dharmātmā
śaśvacchāntiṁ nigacchati ।
kaunteya pratijānīhi
na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati ॥ 31 ॥
kṣipraṁ śīghraṁ bhavati dharmātmā dharmacittaḥ eva । śaśvat nityaṁ śāntiṁ ca upaśamaṁ nigacchati prāpnoti । śṛṇu paramārtham , kaunteya pratijānīhi niścitāṁ pratijñāṁ kuru, na me mama bhaktaḥ mayi samarpitāntarātmā madbhaktaḥ na praṇaśyati iti ॥ 31 ॥
kiñca —
māṁ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye'pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ ।
striyo vaiśyāstathā śūdrāste'pi yānti parāṁ gatim ॥ 32 ॥
māṁ hi yasmāt pārtha vyapāśritya mām āśrayatvena gṛhītvā ye'pi syuḥ bhaveyuḥ pāpayonayaḥ pāpā yoniḥ yeṣāṁ te pāpayonayaḥ pāpajanmānaḥ । ke te iti, āha — striyaḥ vaiśyāḥ tathā śūdrāḥ te'pi yānti gacchanti parāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatim ॥ 32 ॥
kiṁ punarbrāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayastathā ।
anityamasukhaṁ lokamimaṁ prāpya bhajasva mām ॥ 33 ॥
kiṁ punaḥ brāhmaṇāḥ puṇyāḥ puṇyayonayaḥ bhaktāḥ rājarṣayaḥ tathā । rājānaśca te ṛṣayaśca rājarṣayaḥ । yataḥ evam , ataḥ anityaṁ kṣaṇabhaṅguram asukhaṁ ca sukhavarjitam imaṁ lokaṁ manuṣyalokaṁ prāpya puruṣārthasādhanaṁ durlabhaṁ manuṣyatvaṁ labdhvā bhajasva sevasva mām ॥ 33 ॥
katham —
manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṁ namaskuru ।
māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivamātmānaṁ matparāyaṇaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
mayi vāsudeve manaḥ yasya tava sa tvaṁ manmanāḥ bhava । tathā madbhaktaḥ bhava madyājī madyajanaśīlaḥ bhava । mām eva ca namaskuru । mām eva īśvaram eṣyasi āgamiṣyasi yuktvā samādhāya cittam । evam ātmānam , ahaṁ hi sarveṣāṁ bhūtānām ātmā, parā ca gatiḥ, param ayanam , taṁ mām evaṁbhūtam , eṣyasi iti atītena sambandhaḥ, matparāyaṇaḥ san ityarthaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye navamo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
saptame adhyāye bhagavatastattvaṁ vibhūtayaśca prakāśitāḥ, navame ca । atha idānīṁ yeṣu yeṣu bhāveṣu cintyo bhagavān , te te bhāvā vaktavyāḥ, tattvaṁ ca bhagavato vaktavyam uktamapi, durvijñeyatvāt , ityataḥ śrībhagavānuvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
bhūya eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ ।
yatte'haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā ॥ 1 ॥
bhūyaḥ eva bhūyaḥ punaḥ he mahābāho śṛṇu me madīyaṁ paramaṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ niratiśayavastunaḥ prakāśakaṁ vacaḥ vākyaṁ yat paramaṁ te tubhyaṁ prīyamāṇāya — madvacanāt prīyase tvam atīva amṛtamiva piban , tataḥ — vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā hitecchayā ॥ 1 ॥
kimartham ahaṁ vakṣyāmi ityata āha –
na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṁ na maharṣayaḥ ।
ahamādirhi devānāṁ maharṣīṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ ॥ 2 ॥
na me viduḥ na jānanti suragaṇāḥ brahmādayaḥ । kiṁ te na viduḥ ? mama prabhavaṁ prabhāvaṁ prabhuśaktyatiśayam , athavā prabhavaṁ prabhavanam utpattim । nāpi maharṣayaḥ bhṛgvādayaḥ viduḥ । kasmāt te na vidurityucyate — aham ādiḥ kāraṇaṁ hi yasmāt devānāṁ maharṣīṇāṁ ca sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāraiḥ ॥ 2 ॥
kiñca —
yo māmajamanādiṁ ca vetti lokamaheśvaram ।
asaṁmūḍhaḥ sa martyeṣu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate ॥ 3 ॥
yaḥ mām ajam anādiṁ ca, yasmāt aham ādiḥ devānāṁ maharṣīṇāṁ ca, na mama anyaḥ ādiḥ vidyate ; ataḥ aham ajaḥ anādiśca ; anāditvam ajatve hetuḥ, taṁ mām ajam anādiṁ ca yaḥ vetti vijānāti lokamaheśvaraṁ lokānāṁ mahāntam īśvaraṁ turīyam ajñānatatkāryavarjitam asaṁmūḍhaḥ saṁmohavarjitaḥ saḥ martyeṣu manuṣyeṣu, sarvapāpaiḥ sarvaiḥ pāpaiḥ matipūrvāmatipūrvakṛtaiḥ pramucyate pramokṣyate ॥ 3 ॥
itaścāhaṁ maheśvaro lokānām —
buddhirjñānamasaṁmohaḥ kṣamā satyaṁ damaḥ śamaḥ ।
sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ bhavo'bhāvo bhayaṁ cābhayameva ca ॥ 4 ॥
buddhiḥ antaḥkaraṇasya sūkṣmādyarthāvabodhanasāmarthyam , tadvantaṁ buddhimāniti hi vadanti । jñānam ātmādipadārthānāmavabodhaḥ । asaṁmohaḥ pratyutpanneṣu boddhavyeṣu vivekapūrvikā pravṛttiḥ । kṣamā ākruṣṭasya tāḍitasya vā avikṛtacittatā । satyaṁ yathādṛṣṭasya yathāśrutasya ca ātmānubhavasya parabuddhisaṅkrāntaye tathaiva uccāryamāṇā vāk satyam ucyate । damaḥ bāhyendriyopaśamaḥ । śamaḥ antaḥkaraṇasya upaśamaḥ । sukham āhlādaḥ । duḥkhaṁ santāpaḥ । bhavaḥ udbhavaḥ । abhāvaḥ tadviparyayaḥ । bhayaṁ ca trāsaḥ, abhayameva ca tadviparītam ॥ 4 ॥
ahiṁsā samatā tuṣṭistapo dānaṁ yaśo'yaśaḥ ।
bhavanti bhāvā bhūtānāṁ matta eva pṛthagvidhāḥ ॥ 5 ॥
ahiṁsā apīḍā prāṇinām । samatā samacittatā । tuṣṭiḥ santoṣaḥ paryāptabuddhirlābheṣu । tapaḥ indriyasaṁyamapūrvakaṁ śarīrapīḍanam । dānaṁ yathāśakti saṁvibhāgaḥ । yaśaḥ dharmanimittā kīrtiḥ । ayaśastu adharmanimittā akīrtiḥ । bhavanti bhāvāḥ yathoktāḥ buddhyādayaḥ bhūtānāṁ prāṇināṁ mattaḥ eva īśvarāt pṛthagvidhāḥ nānāvidhāḥ svakarmānurūpeṇa ॥ 5 ॥
kiñca —
maharṣayaḥ sapta pūrve catvāro manavastathā ।
madbhāvā mānasā jātā yeṣāṁ loka imāḥ prajāḥ ॥ 6 ॥
maharṣayaḥ sapta bhṛgvādayaḥ pūrve atītakālasambandhinaḥ, catvāraḥ manavaḥ tathā sāvarṇā iti prasiddhāḥ, te ca madbhāvāḥ madgatabhāvanāḥ vaiṣṇavena sāmarthyena upetāḥ, mānasāḥ manasaiva utpāditāḥ mayā jātāḥ utpannāḥ, yeṣāṁ manūnāṁ maharṣīṇāṁ ca sṛṣṭiḥ loke imāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamalakṣaṇāḥ prajāḥ ॥ 6 ॥
etāṁ vibhūtiṁ yogaṁ ca mama yo vetti tattvataḥ ।
so'vikampena yogena yujyate nātra saṁśayaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
etāṁ yathoktāṁ vibhūtiṁ vistāraṁ yogaṁ ca yuktiṁ ca ātmanaḥ ghaṭanam , athavā yogaiśvaryasāmarthyaṁ sarvajñatvaṁ yogajaṁ yogaḥ ucyate, mama madīyaṁ yogaṁ yaḥ vetti tattvataḥ tattvena yathāvadityetat , saḥ avikampena apracalitena yogena samyagdarśanasthairyalakṣaṇena yujyate sambadhyate । na atra saṁśayaḥ na asmin arthe saṁśayaḥ asti ॥ 7 ॥
kīdṛśena avikampena yogena yujyate ityucyate —
ahaṁ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṁ pravartate ।
iti matvā bhajante māṁ budhā bhāvasamanvitāḥ ॥ 8 ॥
ahaṁ paraṁ brahma vāsudevākhyaṁ sarvasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ utpattiḥ । mattaḥ eva sthitināśakriyāphalopabhogalakṣaṇaṁ vikriyārūpaṁ sarvaṁ jagat pravartate । iti evaṁ matvā bhajante sevaṁte māṁ budhāḥ avagataparamārthatattvāḥ, bhāvasamanvitāḥ bhāvaḥ bhāvanā paramārthatattvābhiniveśaḥ tena samanvitāḥ saṁyuktāḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
kiñca —
maccittā madgataprāṇā bodhayantaḥ parasparam ।
kathayantaśca māṁ nityaṁ tuṣyanti ca ramanti ca ॥ 9 ॥
maccittāḥ, mayi cittaṁ yeṣāṁ te maccittāḥ, madgataprāṇāḥ māṁ gatāḥ prāptāḥ cakṣurādayaḥ prāṇāḥ yeṣāṁ te madgataprāṇāḥ, mayi upasaṁhṛtakaraṇāḥ ityarthaḥ । athavā, madgataprāṇāḥ madgatajīvanāḥ ityetat । bodhayantaḥ avagamayantaḥ parasparam anyonyam , kathayantaśca jñānabalavīryādidharmaiḥ viśiṣṭaṁ mām , tuṣyanti ca paritoṣam upayānti ca ramanti ca ratiṁ ca prāpnuvanti priyasaṅgatyeva ॥ 9 ॥
ye yathoktaiḥ prakāraiḥ bhajante māṁ bhaktāḥ santaḥ —
teṣāṁ satatayuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prītipūrvakam ।
dadāmi buddhiyogaṁ taṁ yena māmupayānti te ॥ 10 ॥
teṣāṁ satatayuktānāṁ nityābhiyuktānāṁ nivṛttasarvabāhyaiṣaṇānāṁ bhajatāṁ sevamānānām । kim arthitvādinā kāraṇena ? netyāha — prītipūrvakaṁ prītiḥ snehaḥ tatpūrvakaṁ māṁ bhajatāmityarthaḥ । dadāmi prayacchāmi buddhiyogaṁ buddhiḥ samyagdarśanaṁ mattattvaviṣayaṁ tena yogaḥ buddhiyogaḥ taṁ buddhiyogam , yena buddhiyogena samyagdarśanalakṣaṇena māṁ parameśvaram ātmabhūtam ātmatvena upayānti pratipadyante । ke ? te ye maccittatvādiprakāraiḥ māṁ bhajante ॥ 10 ॥
kimartham , kasya vā, tvatprāptipratibandhahetoḥ nāśakaṁ buddhiyogaṁ teṣāṁ tvadbhaktānāṁ dadāsi ityapekṣāyāmāha —
teṣāmevānukampārthamahamajñānajaṁ tamaḥ ।
nāśayāmyātmabhāvastho jñānadīpena bhāsvatā ॥ 11 ॥
teṣāmeva kathaṁ nu nāma śreyaḥ syāt iti anukampārthaṁ dayāhetoḥ aham ajñānajam avivekataḥ jātaṁ mithyāpratyayalakṣaṇaṁ mohāndhakāraṁ tamaḥ nāśayāmi, ātmabhāvasthaḥ ātmanaḥ bhāvaḥ antaḥkaraṇāśayaḥ tasminneva sthitaḥ san jñānadīpena vivekapratyayarūpeṇa bhaktiprasādasnehābhiṣiktena madbhāvanābhiniveśavāteritena brahmacaryādisādhanasaṁskāravatprajñāvartinā viraktāntaḥkaraṇādhāreṇa viṣayavyāvṛttacittarāgadveṣākaluṣitanivātāpavarakasthena nityapravṛttaikāgryadhyānajanitasamyagdarśanabhāsvatā jñānadīpenetyarthaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
yathoktāṁ bhagavataḥ vibhūtiṁ yogaṁ ca śrutvā arjuna uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān ।
puruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ divyamādidevamajaṁ vibhum ॥ 12 ॥
paraṁ brahma paramātmā paraṁ dhāma paraṁ tejaḥ pavitraṁ pāvanaṁ paramaṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ bhavān । pu.u.uruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ nityaṁ divyaṁ divi bhavam ādidevaṁ sarvadevānām ādau bhavam ādidevam ajaṁ vibhuṁ vibhavanaśīlam ॥ 12 ॥
īdṛśam —
āhustvāmṛṣayaḥ sarve devarṣirnāradastathā ।
asito devalo vyāsaḥ svayaṁ caiva bravīṣi me ॥ 13 ॥
āhuḥ kathayanti tvām ṛṣayaḥ vasiṣṭhādayaḥ sarve devarṣiḥ nāradaḥ tathā । asitaḥ devalo'pi evamevāha, vyāsaśca, svayaṁ caiva tvaṁ ca bravīṣi me ॥ 13 ॥
sarvametadṛtaṁ manye yanmāṁ vadasi keśava ।
na hi te bhagavanvyaktiṁ vidurdevā na dānavāḥ ॥ 14 ॥
sarvametat yathoktam ṛṣibhiḥ tvayā ca etat ṛtaṁ satyameva manye, yat māṁ prati vadasi bhāṣase he keśava । na hi te tava bhagavan vyaktiṁ prabhavaṁ viduḥ na devāḥ, na dānavāḥ ॥ 14 ॥
yataḥ tvaṁ devādīnām ādiḥ, ataḥ —
svayamevātmanātmānaṁ vettha tvaṁ puruṣottama ।
bhūtabhāvana bhūteśa devadeva jagatpate ॥ 15 ॥
svayameva ātmanā ātmānaṁ vettha jānāsi tvaṁ niratiśayajñānaiśvaryabalādiśaktimantam īśvaraṁ puruṣottama । bhūtāni bhāvayatīti bhūtabhāvanaḥ, he bhūtabhāvana । bhūteśa bhūtānām īśitaḥ । he devadeva jagatpate ॥ 15 ॥
vaktumarhasyaśeṣeṇa divyā hyātmavibhūtayaḥ ।
yābhirvibhūtibhirlokānimāṁstvaṁ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi ॥ 16 ॥
vaktuṁ kathayitum arhasi aśeṣeṇa । divyāḥ hi ātmavibhūtayaḥ । ātmano vibhūtayo yāḥ tāḥ vaktum arhasi । yābhiḥ vibhūtibhiḥ ātmano māhātmyavistaraiḥ imān lokān tvaṁ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi ॥ 16 ॥
kathaṁ vidyāmahaṁ yogiṁstvāṁ sadā paricintayan ।
keṣu keṣu ca bhāveṣu cintyo'si bhagavanmayā ॥ 17 ॥
kathaṁ vidyāṁ vijānīyām ahaṁ he yogin tvāṁ sadā paricintayan । keṣu keṣu ca bhāveṣu vastuṣu cintyaḥ asi dhyeyaḥ asi bhagavan mayā ॥ 17 ॥
vistareṇātmano yogaṁ vibhūtiṁ ca janārdana ।
bhūyaḥ kathaya tṛptirhi śṛṇvato nāsti me'mṛtam ॥ 18 ॥
vistareṇa ātmanaḥ yogaṁ yogaiśvaryaśaktiviśeṣaṁ vibhūtiṁ ca vistaraṁ dhyeyapadārthānāṁ he janārdana, ardateḥ gatikarmaṇaḥ rūpam , asurāṇāṁ devapratipakṣabhūtānāṁ janānāṁ narakādigamayitṛtvāt janārdanaḥ abhyudayaniḥśreyasapuruṣārthaprayojanaṁ sarvaiḥ janaiḥ yācyate iti vā । bhūyaḥ pūrvam uktamapi kathaya ; tṛptiḥ paritoṣaḥ hi yasmāt nāsti me mama śṛṇvataḥ tvanmukhaniḥsṛtavākyāmṛtam ॥ 18 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi divyā hyātmavibhūtayaḥ ।
prādhānyataḥ kuruśreṣṭha nāstyanto vistarasya me ॥ 19 ॥
hanta idānīṁ te tava divyāḥ divi bhavāḥ ātmavibhūtayaḥ ātmanaḥ mama vibhūtayaḥ yāḥ tāḥ kathayiṣyāmi ityetat । prādhānyataḥ yatra yatra pradhānā yā yā vibhūtiḥ tāṁ tāṁ pradhānāṁ prādhānyataḥ kathayiṣyāmi ahaṁ kuruśreṣṭha । aśeṣatastu varṣaśatenāpi na śakyā vaktum , yataḥ nāsti antaḥ vistarasya me mama vibhūtīnām ityarthaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
tatra prathamameva tāvat śṛṇu —
ahamātmā guḍākeśa sarvabhūtāśayasthitaḥ ।
ahamādiśca madhyaṁ ca bhūtānāmanta eva ca ॥ 20 ॥
aham ātmā pratyagātmā guḍākeśa, guḍākā nidrā tasyāḥ īśaḥ guḍākeśaḥ, jitanidraḥ ityarthaḥ ; ghanakeśa iti vā । sarvabhūtāśayasthitaḥ sarveṣāṁ bhūtānām āśaye antarhṛdi sthitaḥ aham ātmā pratyagātmā nityaṁ dhyeyaḥ । tadaśaktena ca uttareṣu bhāveṣu cintyaḥ aham ; yasmāt aham eva ādiḥ bhūtānāṁ kāraṇaṁ tathā madhyaṁ ca sthitiḥ antaḥ pralayaśca ॥ 20 ॥
evaṁ ca dhyeyo'ham —
ādityānāmahaṁ viṣṇurjyotiṣāṁ raviraṁśumān ।
marīcirmarutāmasmi nakṣatrāṇāmahaṁ śaśī ॥ 21 ॥
ādityānāṁ dvādaśānāṁ viṣṇuḥ nāma ādityaḥ aham । jyotiṣāṁ raviḥ prakāśayitṝṇām aṁśumān raśmimān । marīciḥ nāma marutāṁ maruddevatābhedānām asmi । nakṣatrāṇām ahaṁ śaśī candramāḥ ॥ 21 ॥
vedānāṁ sāmavedo'smi devānāmasmi vāsavaḥ ।
indriyāṇāṁ manaścāsmi bhūtānāmasmi cetanā ॥ 22 ॥
vedānāṁ madhye sāmavedaḥ asmi । devānāṁ rudrādityādīnāṁ vāsavaḥ indraḥ asmi । indriyāṇāṁ ekādaśānāṁ cakṣurādīnāṁ manaśca asmi saṅkalpavikalpātmakaṁ manaścāsmi । bhūtānām asmi cetanā kāryakaraṇasaṅghāte nityābhivyaktā buddhivṛttiḥ cetanā ॥ 22 ॥
rudrāṇāṁ śaṅkaraścāsmi vitteśo yakṣarakṣasām ।
vasūnāṁ pāvakaścāsmi meruḥ śikhariṇāmaham ॥ 23 ॥
rudrāṇām ekādaśānāṁ śaṅkaraśca asmi । vitteśaḥ kuberaḥ yakṣarakṣasāṁ yakṣāṇāṁ rakṣasāṁ ca । vasūnām aṣṭānāṁ pāvakaśca asmi agniḥ । meruḥ śikhariṇāṁ śikharavatām aham ॥ 23 ॥
purodhasāṁ ca mukhyaṁ māṁ viddhi pārtha bṛhaspatim ।
senānīnāmahaṁ skandaḥ sarasāmasmi sāgaraḥ ॥ 24 ॥
purodhasāṁ ca rājapurohitānāṁ ca mukhyaṁ pradhānaṁ māṁ viddhi he pārtha bṛhaspatim । sa hi indrasyeti mukhyaḥ syāt purodhāḥ । senānīnāṁ senāpatīnām ahaṁ skandaḥ devasenāpatiḥ । sarasāṁ yāni devakhātāni sarāṁsi teṣāṁ sarasāṁ sāgaraḥ asmi bhavāmi ॥ 24 ॥
maharṣīṇāṁ bhṛgurahaṁ girāmasmyekamakṣaram ।
yajñānāṁ japayajño'smi sthāvarāṇāṁ himālayaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
maharṣīṇāṁ bhṛguḥ aham । girāṁ vācāṁ padalakṣaṇānām ekam akṣaram oṅkāraḥ asmi । yajñānāṁ japayajñaḥ asmi, sthāvarāṇāṁ sthitimatāṁ himālayaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇāṁ devarṣīṇāṁ ca nāradaḥ ।
gandharvāṇāṁ citrarathaḥ siddhānāṁ kapilo muniḥ ॥ 26 ॥
aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇām , devarṣīṇāṁ ca nāradaḥ devāḥ eva santaḥ ṛṣitvaṁ prāptāḥ mantradarśitvātte devarṣayaḥ, teṣāṁ nāradaḥ asmi । gandharvāṇāṁ citrarathaḥ nāma gandharvaḥ asmi । siddhānāṁ janmanaiva dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryātiśayaṁ prāptānāṁ kapilo muniḥ ॥ 26 ॥
uccaiḥśravasamaśvānāṁ viddhi māmamṛtodbhavam ।
airāvataṁ gajendrāṇāṁ narāṇāṁ ca narādhipam ॥ 27 ॥
uccaiḥśravasam aśvānāṁ uccaiḥśravāḥ nāma aśvarājaḥ taṁ māṁ viddhi vijānīhi amṛtodbhavam amṛtanimittamathanodbhavam । airāvatam irāvatyāḥ apatyaṁ gajendrāṇāṁ hastīśvarāṇām , tam ‘māṁ viddhi’ iti anuvartate । narāṇāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ narādhipaṁ rājānaṁ māṁ viddhi jānīhi ॥ 27 ॥
āyudhānāmahaṁ vajraṁ dhenūnāmasmi kāmadhuk ।
prajanaścāsmi kandarpaḥ sarpāṇāmasmi vāsukiḥ ॥ 28 ॥
āyudhānām ahaṁ vajraṁ dadhīcyasthisambhavam । dhenūnāṁ dogdhrīṇām asmi kāmadhuk vasiṣṭhasya sarvakāmānāṁ dogdhrī, sāmānyā vā kāmadhuk । prajanaḥ prajanayitā asmi kandarpaḥ kāmaḥ sarpāṇāṁ sarpabhedānām asmi vāsukiḥ sarparājaḥ ॥ 28 ॥
anantaścāsmi nāgānāṁ varuṇo yādasāmaham ।
pitṝṇāmaryamā cāsmi yamaḥ saṁyamatāmaham ॥ 29 ॥
anantaśca asmi nāgānāṁ nāgaviśeṣāṇāṁ nāgarājaśca asmi । varuṇo yādasām aham abdevatānāṁ rājā aham । pitṝṇām aryamā nāma pitṛrājaśca asmi । yamaḥ saṁyamatāṁ saṁyamanaṁ kurvatām aham ॥ 29 ॥
prahlādaścāsmi daityānāṁ kālaḥ kalayatāmaham ।
mṛgāṇāṁ ca mṛgendro'haṁ vainateyaśca pakṣiṇām ॥ 30 ॥
prahlādo nāma ca asmi daityānāṁ ditivaṁśyānām । kālaḥ kalayatāṁ kalanaṁ gaṇanaṁ kurvatām aham । mṛgāṇāṁ ca mṛgendraḥ siṁho vyāghro vā aham । vainateyaśca garutmān vinatāsutaḥ pakṣiṇāṁ patatriṇām ॥ 30 ॥
pavanaḥ pavatāmasmi rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāmaham ।
jhaṣāṇāṁ makaraścāsmi srotasāmasmi jāhnavī ॥ 31 ॥
pavanaḥ vāyuḥ pavatāṁ pāvayitṝṇām asmi । rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtām ahaṁ śastrāṇāṁ dhārayitṝṇāṁ dāśarathiḥ rāmaḥ aham । jhaṣāṇāṁ matsyādīnāṁ makaraḥ nāma jātiviśeṣaḥ aham । srotasāṁ sravantīnām asmi jāhnavī gaṅgā ॥ 31 ॥
sargāṇāmādirantaśca madhyaṁ caivāhamarjuna ।
adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṁ vādaḥ pravadatāmaham ॥ 32 ॥
sargāṇāṁ sṛṣṭīnām ādiḥ antaśca madhyaṁ caiva aham utpattisthitilayāḥ aham arjuna । bhūtānāṁ jīvādhiṣṭhitānāmeva ādiḥ antaśca ityādyuktam upakrame, iha tu sarvasyaiva sargamātrasya iti viśeṣaḥ । adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṁ mokṣārthatvāt pradhānamasmi । vādaḥ arthanirṇayahetutvāt pravadatāṁ pradhānam , ataḥ saḥ aham asmi । pravattkṛdvāreṇa vadanabhedānāmeva vādajalpavitaṇḍānām iha grahaṇaṁ pravadatām iti ॥ 32 ॥
akṣarāṇāmakāro'smi
dvandvaḥ sāmāsikasya ca ।
ahamevākṣayaḥ kālo
dhātāhaṁ viśvatomukhaḥ ॥ 33 ॥
akṣarāṇāṁ varṇānām akāraḥ varṇaḥ asmi । dvandvaḥ samāsaḥ asmi sāmāsikasya ca samāsasamūhasya । kiñca ahameva akṣayaḥ akṣīṇaḥ kālaḥ prasiddhaḥ kṣaṇādyākhyaḥ, athavā parameśvaraḥ kālasyāpi kālaḥ asmi । dhātā ahaṁ karmaphalasya vidhātā sarvajagataḥ viśvatomukhaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ ॥ 33 ॥
mṛtyuḥ sarvaharaścāhamudbhavaśca bhaviṣyatām ।
kīrtiḥ śrīrvākca nārīṇāṁ smṛtirmedhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā ॥ 34 ॥
mṛtyuḥ dvividhaḥ dhanādiharaḥ prāṇaharaśca ; tatra yaḥ prāṇaharaḥ, sa sarvaharaḥ ucyate ; saḥ aham ityarthaḥ । athavā, paraḥ īśvaraḥ pralaye sarvaharaṇāt sarvaharaḥ, saḥ aham । udbhavaḥ utkarṣaḥ abhyudayaḥ tatprāptihetuśca aham । keṣām ? bhaviṣyatāṁ bhāvikalyāṇānām , utkarṣaprāptiyogyānām ityarthaḥ । kīrtiḥ śrīḥ vāk ca nārīṇāṁ smṛtiḥ medhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā ityetāḥ uttamāḥ strīṇām aham asmi, yāsām ābhāsamātrasambandhenāpi lokaḥ kṛtārthamātmānaṁ manyate ॥ 34 ॥
bṛhatsāma tathā sāmnāṁ gāyatrī cchandasāmaham ।
māsānāṁ mārgaśīrṣo'hamṛtūnāṁ kusumākaraḥ ॥ 35 ॥
bṛhatsāma tathā sāmnāṁ pradhānamasmi । gāyatrī cchandasām ahaṁ gāyatryādicchandoviśiṣṭānāmṛcāṁ gāyatrī ṛk aham asmi ityarthaḥ । māsānāṁ mārgaśīrṣaḥ aham , ṛtūnāṁ kusumākaraḥ vasantaḥ ॥ 35 ॥
dyūtaṁ chalayatāmasmi
tejastejasvināmaham ।
jayo'smi vyavasāyo'smi
sattvaṁ sattvavatāmaham ॥ 36 ॥
dyūtam akṣadevanādilakṣaṇaṁ chalayatāṁ chalasya kartṝṇām asmi । tejasvināṁ tejaḥ aham । jayaḥ asmi jetṝṇām , vyavasāyaḥ asmi vyavasāyinām , sattvaṁ sattvavatāṁ sāttvikānām aham ॥ 36 ॥
vṛṣṇīnāṁ vāsudevo'smi
pāṇḍavānāṁ dhanañjayaḥ ।
munīnāmapyahaṁ vyāsaḥ
kavīnāmuśanā kaviḥ ॥ 37 ॥
vṛṣṇīnāṁ yādavānāṁ vāsudevaḥ asmi ayameva ahaṁ tvatsakhaḥ । pāṇḍavānāṁ dhanañjayaḥ
tvameva । munīnāṁ mananaśīlānāṁ sarvapadārthajñāninām api ahaṁ vyāsaḥ, kavīnāṁ krāntadarśinām uśanā kaviḥ asmi ॥ 37 ॥
daṇḍo damayatāmasmi
nītirasmi jigīṣatām ।
maunaṁ caivāsmi guhyānāṁ
jñānaṁ jñānavatāmaham ॥ 38 ॥
daṇḍaḥ damayatāṁ damayitṝṇām asmi adāntānāṁ damanakāraṇam । nītiḥ asmi jigīṣatāṁ jetumicchatām । maunaṁ caiva asmi guhyānāṁ gopyānām । jñānaṁ jñānavatām aham ॥ 38 ॥
yaccāpi sarvabhūtānāṁ bījaṁ tadahamarjuna ।
na tadasti vinā yatsyānmayā bhūtaṁ carācaram ॥ 39 ॥
yaccāpi sarvabhūtānāṁ bījaṁ prarohakāraṇam , tat aham arjuna । prakaraṇopasaṁhārārthaṁ vibhūtisaṅkṣepamāha — na tat asti bhūtaṁ carācaraṁ caram acaraṁ vā, mayā vinā yat syāt bhavet । mayā apakṛṣṭaṁ parityaktaṁ nirātmakaṁ śūnyaṁ hi tat syāt । ataḥ madātmakaṁ sarvamityarthaḥ ॥ 39 ॥
nānto'sti mama divyānāṁ
vibhūtīnāṁ parantapa ।
eṣa tūddeśataḥ prokto
vibhūtervistaro mayā ॥ 40 ॥
na antaḥ asti mama divyānāṁ vibhūtīnāṁ vistarāṇāṁ parantapa । na hi īśvarasya sarvātmanaḥ divyānāṁ vibhūtīnām iyattā śakyā vaktuṁ jñātuṁ vā kenacit । eṣa tu uddeśataḥ ekadeśena proktaḥ vibhūteḥ vistaraḥ mayā ॥ 40 ॥
yadyadvibhūtimatsattvaṁ śrīmadūrjitameva vā ।
tattadevāvagaccha tvaṁ mama tejoṁśasambhavam ॥ 41 ॥
yadyat loke vibhūtimat vibhūtiyuktaṁ sattvaṁ vastu śrīmat ūrjitameva vā śrīrlakṣmīḥ tayā sahitam utsāhopetaṁ vā, tattadeva avagaccha tvaṁ jānīhi mama īśvarasya tejoṁśasambhavaṁ tejasaḥ aṁśaḥ ekadeśaḥ sambhavaḥ yasya tat tejoṁśasambhavamiti avagaccha tvam ॥ 41 ॥
athavā bahunaitena kiṁ jñātena tavārjuna ।
viṣṭabhyāhamidaṁ kṛtsnamekāṁśena sthito jagat ॥ 42 ॥
athavā bahunā etena evamādinā kiṁ jñātena tava arjuna syāt sāvaśeṣeṇa । aśeṣataḥ tvam ucyamānam arthaṁ śṛṇu — viṣṭabhya viśeṣataḥ stambhanaṁ dṛḍhaṁ kṛtvā idaṁ kṛtsnaṁ jagat ekāṁśena ekāvayavena ekapādena, sarvabhūtasvarūpeṇa ityetat ; tathā ca mantravarṇaḥ — ‘pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni’ (ṛ. 10 । 8 । 90 । 3) iti ; sthitaḥ aham iti ॥ 42 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
arjuna uvāca —
madanugrahāya paramaṁ guhyamadhyātmasaṁjñitam ।
yattvayoktaṁ vacastena moho'yaṁ vigato mama ॥ 1 ॥
madanugrahāya mamānugrahārthaṁ paramaṁ niratiśayaṁ guhyaṁ gopyam adhyātmasaṁjñitam ātmānātmavivekaviṣayaṁ yat tvayā uktaṁ vacaḥ vākyaṁ tena te vacasā mohaḥ ayaṁ vigataḥ mama, avivekabuddhiḥ apagatā ityarthaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
kiñca —
bhavāpyayau hi bhūtānāṁ śrutau vistaraśo mayā ।
tvattaḥ kamalapatrākṣa māhātmyamapi cāvyayam ॥ 2 ॥
bhavaḥ utpattiḥ apyayaḥ pralayaḥ tau bhavāpyayau hi bhūtānāṁ śrutau vistaraśaḥ mayā, na saṅkṣepataḥ, tvattaḥ tvatsakāśāt , kamalapatrākṣa kamalasya patraṁ kamalapatraṁ tadvat akṣiṇī yasya tava sa tvaṁ kamalapatrākṣaḥ he kamalapatrākṣa, mahātmanaḥ bhāvaḥ māhātmyamapi ca avyayam akṣayam ‘śrutam’ iti anuvartate ॥ 2 ॥
evametadyathāttha tvamātmānaṁ parameśvara ।
draṣṭumicchāmi te rūpamaiśvaraṁ puruṣottama ॥ 3 ॥
evametat nānyathā yathā yena prakāreṇa āttha kathayasi tvam ātmānaṁ parameśvara । tathāpi draṣṭumicchāmi te tava jñānaiśvaryaśaktibalavīryatejobhiḥ sampannam aiśvaraṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ rūpaṁ puruṣottama ॥ 3 ॥
manyase yadi tacchakyaṁ mayā draṣṭumiti prabho ।
yogeśvara tato me tvaṁ darśayātmānamavyayam ॥ 4 ॥
manyase cintayasi yadi mayā arjunena tat śakyaṁ draṣṭum iti prabho, svāmin , yogeśvara yogino yogāḥ, teṣāṁ īśvaraḥ yogeśvaraḥ, he yogeśvara । yasmāt aham atīva arthī draṣṭum , tataḥ tasmāt me madarthaṁ darśaya tvam ātmānam avyayam ॥ 4 ॥
evaṁ coditaḥ arjunena bhagavān uvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ ।
nānāvidhāni divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca ॥ 5 ॥
paśya me pārtha, rūpāṇi śataśaḥ atha sahasraśaḥ, anekaśaḥ ityarthaḥ । tāni ca nānāvidhāni anekaprakārāṇi divi bhavāni divyāni aprākṛtāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca nānā vilakṣaṇāḥ nīlapītādiprakārāḥ varṇāḥ tathā ākṛtayaśca avayavasaṁsthānaviśeṣāḥ yeṣāṁ rūpāṇāṁ tāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca ॥ 5 ॥
paśyādityānvasūnrudrānaśvinau marutastathā ।
bahūnyadṛṣṭapūrvāṇi paśyāścaryāṇi bhārata ॥ 6 ॥
paśya ādityān dvādaśa, vasūn aṣṭau, rudrān ekādaśa, aśvinau dvau, marutaḥ sapta sapta gaṇāḥ ye tān । tathā ca bahūni anyānyapi adṛṣṭapūrvāṇi manuṣyaloke tvayā, tvattaḥ anyena vā kenacit , paśya āścaryāṇi adbhutāni bhārata ॥ 6 ॥
na kevalam etāvadeva —
ihaikasthaṁ jagatkṛtsnaṁ paśyādya sacarācaram ।
mama dehe guḍākeśa yaccānyaddraṣṭumicchasi ॥ 7 ॥
iha ekastham ekasminneva sthitaṁ jagat kṛtsnaṁ samastaṁ paśya adya idānīṁ sacarācaraṁ saha careṇa acareṇa ca vartate mama dehe guḍākeśa ।
yacca anyat jayaparājayādi,
yat śaṅkase,
‘yadvā jayema yadi vā no jayeyuḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 6) iti yat avocaḥ,
tadapi draṣṭuṁ yadi icchasi ॥ 7 ॥
kiṁ tu —
na tu māṁ śakyase draṣṭumanenaiva svacakṣuṣā ।
divyaṁ dadāmi te cakṣuḥ paśya me yogamaiśvaram ॥ 8 ॥
na tu māṁ viśvarūpadharaṁ śakyase draṣṭum anenaiva prākṛtena svacakṣuṣā svakīyena cakṣuṣā । yena tu śakyase draṣṭuṁ divyena, tat divyaṁ dadāmi te tubhyaṁ cakṣuḥ । tena paśya me yogam aiśvaram īśvarasya mama aiśvaraṁ yogaṁ yogaśaktyatiśayam ityarthaḥ ॥ 8 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
evamuktvā tato rājanmahāyogeśvaro hariḥ ।
darśayāmāsa pārthāya paramaṁ rūpamaiśvaram ॥ 9 ॥
evaṁ yathoktaprakāreṇa uktvā tataḥ anantaraṁ rājan dhṛtarāṣṭra, mahāyogeśvaraḥ mahāṁśca asau yogeśvaraśca hariḥ nārāyaṇaḥ darśayāmāsa darśitavān pārthāya pṛthāsutāya paramaṁ rūpaṁ viśvarūpam aiśvaram ॥ 9 ॥
anekavaktranayanamanekādbhutadarśanam ।
anekadivyābharaṇaṁ divyānekodyatāyudham ॥ 10 ॥
anekavaktranayanam anekāni vaktrāṇi nayanāni ca yasmin rūpe tat anekavaktranayanam , anekādbhutadarśanam anekāni adbhutāni vismāpakāni darśanāni yasmin rūpe tat anekādbhutadarśanaṁ rūpam , tathā anekadivyābharaṇam anekāni divyāni ābharaṇāni yasmin tat anekadivyābharaṇam , tathā divyānekodyatāyudhaṁ divyāni anekāni asyādīni udyatāni āyudhāni yasmin tat divyānekodyatāyudham , ‘darśayāmāsa’ iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
kiñca —
divyamālyāmbaradharaṁ divyagandhānulepanam ।
sarvāścaryamayaṁ devamanantaṁ viśvatomukham ॥ 11 ॥
divyamālyāmbaradharaṁ divyāni mālyāni puṣpāṇi ambarāṇi vastrāṇi ca dhriyante yena īśvareṇa taṁ divyamālyāmbaradharam , divyagandhānulepanaṁ divyaṁ gandhānulepanaṁ yasya taṁ divyagandhānulepanam , sarvāścaryamayaṁ sarvāścaryaprāyaṁ devam anantaṁ na asya antaḥ asti iti anantaḥ tam , viśvatomukhaṁ sarvatomukhaṁ sarvabhūtātmabhūtatvāt , taṁ darśayāmāsa । ‘arjunaḥ dadarśa’ iti vā adhyāhriyate ॥ 11 ॥
yā punarbhagavataḥ viśvarūpasya bhāḥ, tasyā upamā ucyate —
divi sūryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitā ।
yadi bhāḥ sadṛśī sā syādbhāsastasya mahātmanaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
divi antarikṣe tṛtīyasyāṁ vā divi sūryāṇāṁ sahasraṁ sūryasahasraṁ tasya yugapadutthitasya sūryasahasrasya yā yugapadutthitā bhāḥ, sā yadi, sadṛśī syāt tasya mahātmanaḥ viśvarūpasyaiva bhāsaḥ । yadi vā na syāt , tataḥ viśvarūpasyaiva bhāḥ atiricyate ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
kiñca —
tatraikasthaṁ jagatkṛtsnaṁ pravibhaktamanekadhā ।
apaśyaddevadevasya śarīre pāṇḍavastadā ॥ 13 ॥
tatra tasmin viśvarūpe ekasmin sthitam ekasthaṁ jagat kṛtsnaṁ pravibhaktam anekadhā devapitṛmanuṣyādibhedaiḥ apaśyat dṛṣṭavān devadevasya hareḥ śarīre pāṇḍavaḥ arjunaḥ tadā ॥ 13 ॥
tataḥ sa vismayāviṣṭo hṛṣṭaromā dhanañjayaḥ ।
praṇamya śirasā devaṁ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata ॥ 14 ॥
tataḥ taṁ dṛṣṭvā saḥ vismayena āviṣṭaḥ vismayāviṣṭaḥ hṛṣṭāni romāṇi yasya saḥ ayaṁ hṛṣṭaromā ca abhavat dhanañjayaḥ । praṇamya prakarṣeṇa namanaṁ kṛtvā prahvībhūtaḥ san śirasā devaṁ viśvarūpadharaṁ kṛtāñjaliḥ namaskārārthaṁ sampuṭīkṛtahastaḥ san abhāṣata uktavān ॥ 14 ॥
katham ? yat tvayā darśitaṁ viśvarūpam , tat ahaṁ paśyāmīti svānubhavamāviṣkurvan arjuna uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
paśyāmi devāṁstava deva dehe sarvāṁstathā bhūtaviśeṣasaṅghān ।
brahmāṇamīśaṁ kamalāsanasthamṛṣīṁśca sarvānuragāṁśca divyān ॥ 15 ॥
paśyāmi upalabhe he deva, tava dehe devān sarvān , tathā bhūtaviśeṣasaṅghān bhūtaviśeṣāṇāṁ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṁ nānāsaṁsthānaviśeṣāṇāṁ saṅghāḥ bhūtaviśeṣasaṅghāḥ tān , kiñca — brahmāṇaṁ caturmukham īśam īśitāraṁ prajānāṁ kamalāsanasthaṁ pṛthivīpadmamadhye merukarṇikāsanasthamityarthaḥ, ṛṣīṁśca vasiṣṭhādīn sarvān , uragāṁśca vāsukiprabhṛtīn divyān divi bhavān ॥ 15 ॥
anekabāhūdaravaktranetraṁ
paśyāmi tvā sarvato'nantarūpam ।
nāntaṁ na madhyaṁ na punastavādiṁ
paśyāmi viśveśvara viśvarūpa ॥ 16 ॥
anekabāhūdaravaktranetram aneke bāhavaḥ udarāṇi vaktrāṇi netrāṇi ca yasya tava saḥ tvam anekabāhūdaravaktranetraḥ tam anekabāhūdaravaktranetram । paśyāmi tvā tvāṁ sarvataḥ sarvatra anantarūpam anantāni rūpāṇi asya iti anantarūpaḥ tam anantarūpam । na antam , antaḥ avasānam , na madhyam , madhyaṁ nāma dvayoḥ koṭyoḥ antaram , na punaḥ tava ādim — na devasya antaṁ paśyāmi, na madhyaṁ paśyāmi, na punaḥ ādiṁ paśyāmi, he viśveśvara viśvarūpa ॥ 16 ॥
kiñca —
kirīṭinaṁ gadinaṁ cakriṇaṁ ca tejorāśiṁ sarvatodīptimantam ।
paśyāmi tvāṁ durnirīkṣyaṁ samantāddīptānalārkadyutimaprameyam ॥ 17 ॥
kirīṭinaṁ kirīṭaṁ nāma śirobhūṣaṇaviśeṣaḥ tat yasya asti saḥ kirīṭī taṁ kirīṭinam , tathā gadinaṁ gadā asya vidyate iti gadī taṁ gadinam , tathā cakriṇaṁ cakram asya astīti cakrī taṁ cakriṇaṁ ca, tejorāśiṁ tejaḥpuñjaṁ sarvatodīptimantaṁ sarvatodīptiḥ asya astīti sarvatodīptimān , taṁ sarvatodīptimantaṁ paśyāmi tvāṁ durnirīkṣyaṁ duḥkhena nirīkṣyaḥ durnirīkṣyaḥ taṁ durnirīkṣyaṁ samantāt samantataḥ sarvatra dīptānalārkadyutim analaśca arkaśca analārkau dīptau analārkau dīptānalārkau tayoḥ dīptānalārkayoḥ dyutiriva dyutiḥ tejaḥ yasya tava sa tvaṁ dīptānalārkadyutiḥ taṁ tvāṁ dīptānalārkadyutim , aprameyaṁ na prameyam aśakyaparicchedam ityetat ॥ 17 ॥
ita eva te yogaśaktidarśanāt anuminomi —
tvamakṣaraṁ paramaṁ veditavyaṁ
tvamasya viśvasya paraṁ nidhānam ।
tvamavyayaḥ śāśvatadharmagoptā
sanātanastvaṁ puruṣo mato me ॥ 18 ॥
tvam akṣaraṁ na kṣaratīti, paramaṁ brahma veditavyaṁ jñātavyaṁ mumukṣubhiḥ । tvam asya viśvasya samastasya jagataḥ paraṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ nidhānaṁ nidhīyate asminniti nidhānaṁ paraḥ āśrayaḥ ityarthaḥ । kiñca, tvam avyayaḥ na tava vyayo vidyate iti avyayaḥ, śāśvatadharmagoptā śaśvadbhavaḥ śāśvataḥ nityaḥ dharmaḥ tasya goptā śāśvatadharmagoptā । sanātanaḥ cirantanaḥ tvaṁ puruṣaḥ paramaḥ mataḥ abhipretaḥ me mama ॥ 18 ॥
kiñca —
anādimadhyāntamanantavīryamanantabāhuṁ śaśisūryanetram ।
paśyāmi tvāṁ dīptahutāśavaktraṁ svatejasā viśvamidaṁ tapantam ॥ 19 ॥
anādimadhyāntam ādiśca madhyaṁ ca antaśca na vidyate yasya saḥ ayam anādimadhyāntaḥ taṁ tvāṁ anādimadhyāntam , anantavīryaṁ na tava vīryasya antaḥ asti iti anantavīryaḥ taṁ tvām anantavīryam , tathā anantabāhum anantāḥ bāhavaḥ yasya tava saḥ tvam , anantabāhuḥ taṁ tvām anantabāhum , śaśisūryanetraṁ śaśiśūryau netre yasya tava saḥ tvaṁ śaśisūryanetraḥ taṁ tvāṁ śaśisūryanetraṁ candrādityanayanam , paśyāmi tvāṁ dīptahutāśavaktraṁ dīptaśca asau hutāśaśca vaktraṁ yasya tava saḥ tvaṁ dīptahutāśavaktraḥ taṁ tvāṁ dīptahutāśavaktram , svatejasā viśvam idaṁ samastaṁ tapantam ॥ 19 ॥
dyāvāpṛthivyoridamantaraṁ hi
vyāptaṁ tvayaikena diśaśca sarvāḥ ।
dṛṣṭvādbhutaṁ rūpamidaṁ tavograṁ
lokatrayaṁ pravyathitaṁ mahātman ॥ 20 ॥
dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ idam antaraṁ hi antarikṣaṁ vyāptaṁ tvayā ekena viśvarūpadhareṇa diśaśca sarvāḥ vyāptāḥ । dṛṣṭvā upalabhya adbhutaṁ vismāpakaṁ rūpam idaṁ tava ugraṁ krūraṁ lokānāṁ trayaṁ lokatrayaṁ pravyathitaṁ bhītaṁ pracalitaṁ vā he mahātman akṣudrasvabhāva ॥ 20 ॥
amī hi tvā surasaṅghā viśanti
kecidbhītāḥ prāñjalayo gṛṇanti ।
svastītyuktvā maharṣisiddhasaṅghāḥ
stuvanti tvāṁ stutibhiḥ puṣkalābhiḥ ॥ 21 ॥
amī hi yudhyamānā yoddhāraḥ tvā tvāṁ surasaṅghāḥ ye atra bhūbhārāvatārāya avatīrṇāḥ vasvādidevasaṅghāḥ manuṣyasaṁsthānāḥ tvāṁ viśanti praviśantaḥ dṛśyante । tatra kecit bhītāḥ prāñjalayaḥ santo gṛṇanti stuvanti tvām anye palāyane'pi aśaktāḥ santaḥ । yuddhe pratyupasthite utpātādinimittāni upalakṣya svasti astu jagataḥ iti uktvā maharṣisiddhasaṅghāḥ maharṣīṇāṁ siddhānāṁ ca saṅghāḥ stuvanti tvāṁ stutibhiḥ puṣkalābhiḥ sampūrṇābhiḥ ॥ 21 ॥
kiñcānyat —
rudrādityā vasavo ye ca sādhyā
viśve'śvinau marutaścoṣmapāśca ।
gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṅghā
vīkṣante tvāṁ vismitāścaiva sarve ॥ 22 ॥
rudrādityāḥ vasavo ye ca sādhyāḥ rudrādayaḥ gaṇāḥ viśvedevāḥ aśvinau ca devau marutaśca ūṣmapāśca pitaraḥ, gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṅghāḥ gandharvāḥ hāhāhūhūprabhṛtayaḥ yakṣāḥ kuberaprabhṛtayaḥ asurāḥ virocanaprabhṛtayaḥ siddhāḥ kapilādayaḥ teṣāṁ saṅghāḥ gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṅghāḥ, te vīkṣante paśyanti tvāṁ vismitāḥ vismayamāpannāḥ santaḥ te eva sarve ॥ 22 ॥
yasmāt —
rūpaṁ mahatte bahuvaktranetraṁ
mahābāho bahubāhūrupādam ।
bahūdaraṁ bahudaṁṣṭrākarālaṁ
dṛṣṭvā lokāḥ pravyathitāstathāham ॥ 23 ॥
rūpaṁ mahat atipramāṇaṁ te tava bahuvaktranetraṁ bahūni vaktrāṇi mukhāni netrāṇi cakṣūṁṣi ca yasmin tat rūpaṁ bahuvaktranetram , he mahābāho, bahubāhūrupādaṁ bahavo bāhavaḥ ūravaḥ pādāśca yasmin rūpe tat bahubāhūrupādam , kiñca, bahūdaraṁ bahūni udarāṇi yasminniti bahūdaram , bahudaṁṣṭrākarālaṁ bahvībhiḥ daṁṣṭrābhiḥ karālaṁ vikṛtaṁ tat bahudaṁṣṭrākarālam , dṛṣṭvā rūpam īdṛśaṁ lokāḥ laukikāḥ prāṇinaḥ pravyathitāḥ pracalitāḥ bhayena ; tathā ahamapi ॥ 23 ॥
tatredaṁ kāraṇam —
nabhaḥspṛśaṁ dīptamanekavarṇaṁ
vyāttānanaṁ dīptaviśālanetram ।
dṛṣṭvā hi tvāṁ pravyathitāntarātmā
dhṛtiṁ na vindāmi śamaṁ ca viṣṇo ॥ 24 ॥
nabhaḥspṛśaṁ dyusparśam ityarthaḥ, dīptaṁ prajvalitam , anekavarṇam aneke varṇāḥ bhayaṅkarāḥ nānāsaṁsthānāḥ yasmin tvayi taṁ tvām anekavarṇam , vyāttānanaṁ vyāttāni vivṛtāni ānanāni mukhāni yasmin tvayi taṁ tvāṁ vyāttānanam , dīptaviśālanetraṁ dīptāni prajvalitāni viśālāni vistīrṇāni netrāṇi yasmin tvayi taṁ tvāṁ dīptaviśālanetraṁ dṛṣṭvā hi tvāṁ pravyathitāntarātmā pravyathitaḥ prabhītaḥ antarātmā manaḥ yasya mama saḥ ahaṁ pravyathitāntarātmā san dhṛtiṁ dhairyaṁ na vindāmi na labhe śamaṁ ca upaśamanaṁ manastuṣṭiṁ he viṣṇo ॥ 24 ॥
kasmāt —
daṁṣṭrākarālāni ca te mukhāni
dṛṣṭvaiva kālānalasaṁnibhāni ।
diśo na jāne na labhe ca śarma
prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa ॥ 25 ॥
daṁṣṭrākarālāni daṁṣṭrābhiḥ karālāni vikṛtāni te tava mukhāni dṛṣṭvaiva upalabhya kālānalasaṁnibhāni pralayakāle lokānāṁ dāhakaḥ agniḥ kālānalaḥ tatsadṛśāni kālānalasaṁnibhāni mukhāni dṛṣṭvetyetat । diśaḥ pūrvāparavivekena na jāne diṅmūḍho jātaḥ asmi । ataḥ na labhe ca na upalabhe ca śarma sukham । ataḥ prasīda prasanno bhava he deveśa, jagannivāsa ॥ 25 ॥
yebhyo mama parājayāśaṅkā yā āsīt sā ca apagatā । yataḥ —
amī ca tvāṁ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ
sarve sahaivāvanipālasaṅghaiḥ ।
bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sūtaputrastathāsau
sahāsmadīyairapi yodhamukhyaiḥ ॥ 26 ॥
amī ca tvāṁ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ duryodhanaprabhṛtayaḥ — ‘tvaramāṇāḥ viśanti’ iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ — sarve sahaiva sahitāḥ avanipālasaṅghaiḥ avaniṁ pṛthvīṁ pālayantīti avanipālāḥ teṣāṁ saṅghaiḥ, kiñca bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sūtaputraḥ karṇaḥ tathā asau saha asmadīyairapi dhṛṣṭadyumnaprabhṛtibhiḥ yodhamukhyaiḥ yodhānāṁ mukhyaiḥ pradhānaiḥ saha ॥ 26 ॥
kiñca —
vaktrāṇi te tvaramāṇā viśanti
daṁṣṭrākarālāni bhayānakāni ।
kecidvilagnā daśanāntareṣu
sandṛśyante cūrṇitairuttamāṅgaiḥ ॥ 27 ॥
vaktrāṇi mukhāni te tava tvaramāṇāḥ tvarāyuktāḥ santaḥ viśanti, kiṁviśiṣṭāni mukhāni ? daṁṣṭrākarālāni bhayānakāni bhayaṅkarāṇi । kiñca, kecit mukhāni praviṣṭānāṁ madhye vilagnāḥ daśanāntareṣu māṁsamiva bhakṣitaṁ sandṛśyante upalabhyante cūrṇitaiḥ cūrṇīkṛtaiḥ uttamāṅgaiḥ śirobhiḥ ॥ 27 ॥
kathaṁ praviśanti mukhāni ityāha —
yathā nadīnāṁ bahavo'mbuvegāḥ
samudramevābhimukhā dravanti ।
tathā tavāmī naralokavīrā
viśanti vaktrāṇyabhivijvalanti ॥ 28 ॥
yathā nadīnāṁ sravantīnāṁ bahavaḥ aneke ambūnāṁ vegāḥ ambuvegāḥ tvarāviśeṣāḥ samudrameva abhimukhāḥ pratimukhāḥ dravanti praviśanti, tathā tadvat tava amī bhīṣmādayaḥ naralokavīrāḥ manuṣyaloke śūrāḥ viśanti vaktrāṇi abhivijvalanti prakāśamānāni ॥ 28 ॥
te kimarthaṁ praviśanti kathaṁ ca ityāha —
yathā pradīptaṁ jvalanaṁ pataṅgā viśanti nāśāya samṛddhavegāḥ ।
tathaiva nāśāya viśanti lokāstavāpi vaktrāṇi samṛddhavegāḥ ॥ 29 ॥
yathā pradīptaṁ jvalanam agniṁ pataṅgāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ viśanti nāśāya vināśāya samṛddhavegāḥ samṛddhaḥ udbhūtaḥ vegaḥ gatiḥ yeṣāṁ te samṛddhavegāḥ, tathaiva nāśāya viśanti lokāḥ prāṇinaḥ tavāpi vaktrāṇi samṛddhavegāḥ ॥ 29 ॥
tvaṁ punaḥ —
lelihyase grasamānaḥ samantāllokānsamagrānvadanairjvaladbhiḥ ।
tejobhirāpūrya jagatsamagraṁ bhāsastavogrāḥ pratapanti viṣṇo ॥ 30 ॥
lelihyase āsvādayasi grasamānaḥ antaḥ praveśayan samantāt samantataḥ lokān samagrān samastān vadanaiḥ vaktraiḥ jvaladbhiḥ dīpyamānaiḥ tejobhiḥ āpūrya saṁvyāpya jagat samagraṁ saha agreṇa samastam ityetat । kiñca, bhāsaḥ dīptayaḥ tava ugrāḥ krūrāḥ pratapanti pratāpaṁ kurvanti he viṣṇo vyāpanaśīla ॥ 30 ॥
yataḥ evamugrasvabhāvaḥ, ataḥ —
ākhyāhi me ko bhavānugrarūpo namo'stu te devavara prasīda ।
vijñātumicchāmi bhavantamādyaṁ na hi prajānāmi tava pravṛttim ॥ 31 ॥
ākhyāhi kathaya me mahyaṁ kaḥ bhavān ugrarūpaḥ krūrākāraḥ, namaḥ astu te tubhyaṁ he devavara devānāṁ pradhāna, prasīda prasādaṁ kuru । vijñātuṁ viśeṣeṇa jñātum icchāmi bhavantam ādyam ādau bhavam ādyam , na hi yasmāt prajānāmi tava tvadīyāṁ pravṛttiṁ ceṣṭām ॥ 31 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
kālo'smi lokakṣayakṛtpravṛddho lokānsamāhartumiha pravṛttaḥ ।
ṛte'pi tvā na bhaviṣyanti sarve ye'vasthitāḥ pratyanīkeṣu yodhāḥ ॥ 32 ॥
kālaḥ asmi lokakṣayakṛt lokānāṁ kṣayaṁ karotīti lokakṣayakṛt pravṛddhaḥ vṛddhiṁ gataḥ । yadarthaṁ pravṛddhaḥ tat śṛṇu — lokān samāhartuṁ saṁhartum iha asmin kāle pravṛttaḥ । ṛte'pi vināpi tvā tvāṁ na bhaviṣyanti bhīṣmadroṇakarṇaprabhṛtayaḥ sarve, yebhyaḥ tava āśaṅkā, ye avasthitāḥ pratyanīkeṣu anīkamanīkaṁ prati pratyanīkeṣu pratipakṣabhūteṣu anīkeṣu yodhāḥ yoddhāraḥ ॥ 32 ॥
yasmāt evam —
tasmāttvamuttiṣṭha yaśo labhasva
jitvā śatrūnbhuṅkṣva rājyaṁ samṛddham ।
mayaivaite nihatāḥ pūrvameva
nimittamātraṁ bhava savyasācin ॥ 33 ॥
tasmāt tvam uttiṣṭha ‘bhīṣmaprabhṛtayaḥ atirathāḥ ajeyāḥ devairapi, arjunena jitāḥ’ iti yaśaḥ labhasva ; kevalaṁ puṇyaiḥ hi tat prāpyate । jitvā śatrūn duryodhanaprabhṛtīn bhuṅkṣva rājyaṁ samṛddham asapatnam akaṇṭakam । mayā eva ete nihatāḥ niścayena hatāḥ prāṇaiḥ viyojitāḥ pūrvameva । nimittamātraṁ bhava tvaṁ he savyasācin , savyena vāmenāpi hastena śarāṇāṁ kṣeptā savyasācī iti ucyate arjunaḥ ॥ 33 ॥
droṇaṁ ca bhīṣmaṁ ca jayadrathaṁ ca
karṇaṁ tathānyānapi yodhavīrān ।
mayā hatāṁstvaṁ jahi mā vyathiṣṭhā
yudhyasva jetāsi raṇe sapatnān ॥ 34 ॥
droṇaṁ ca, yeṣu yeṣu yodheṣu arjunasya āśaṅkā tāṁstān vyapadiśati bhagavān , mayā hatāniti । tatra droṇabhīṣmayoḥ tāvat prasiddham āśaṅkākāraṇam । droṇastu dhanurvedācāryaḥ divyāstrasampannaḥ, ātmanaśca viśeṣataḥ guruḥ gariṣṭhaḥ । bhīṣmaśca svacchandamṛtyuḥ divyāstrasampannaśca paraśurāmeṇa dvandvayuddham agamat , na ca parājitaḥ । tathā jayadrathaḥ, yasya pitā tapaḥ carati ‘mama putrasya śiraḥ bhūmau nipātayiṣyati yaḥ, tasyāpi śiraḥ patiṣyati’ iti । karṇo'pi vāsavadattayā śaktyā tvamoghayā sampannaḥ sūryaputraḥ kānīnaḥ yataḥ, ataḥ tannāmnaiva nirdeśaḥ । mayā hatān tvaṁ jahi nimittamātreṇa । mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ tebhyaḥ bhayaṁ mā kārṣīḥ । yudhyasva jetāsi duryodhanaprabhṛtīn raṇe yuddhe sapatnān śatrūn ॥ 34 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
etacchrutvā vacanaṁ keśavasya
kṛtāñjalirvepamānaḥ kirīṭī ।
namaskṛtvā bhūya evāha kṛṣṇaṁ
sagadgadaṁ bhītabhītaḥ praṇamya ॥ 35 ॥
etat śrutvā vacanaṁ keśavasya pūrvoktaṁ kṛtāñjaliḥ san vepamānaḥ kampamānaḥ kirīṭī namaskṛtvā, bhūyaḥ punaḥ eva āha uktavān kṛṣṇaṁ sagadgadaṁ bhayāviṣṭasya duḥkhābhighātāt snehāviṣṭasya ca harṣodbhavāt , aśrupūrṇanetratve sati śleṣmaṇā kaṇṭhāvarodhaḥ ; tataśca vācaḥ apāṭavaṁ mandaśabdatvaṁ yat sa gadgadaḥ tena saha vartata iti sagadgadaṁ vacanam āha iti vacanakriyāviśeṣaṇam etat । bhītabhītaḥ punaḥ punaḥ bhayāviṣṭacetāḥ san praṇamya prahvaḥ bhūtvā, ‘āha’ iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ ॥
atra avasare sañjayavacanaṁ sābhiprāyam । katham ? droṇādiṣu arjunena nihateṣu ajeyeṣu caturṣu, nirāśrayaḥ duryodhanaḥ nihataḥ eva iti matvā dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ jayaṁ prati nirāśaḥ san sandhiṁ kariṣyati, tataḥ śāntiḥ ubhayeṣāṁ bhaviṣyati iti । tadapi na aśrauṣīt dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ bhavitavyavaśāt ॥ 35 ॥
arjuna uvāca —
sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyā
jagatprahṛṣyatyanurajyate ca ।
rakṣāṁsi bhītāni diśo dravanti
sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṅghāḥ ॥ 36 ॥
sthāne yuktam । kiṁ tat ? tava prakīrtyā tvanmāhātmyakīrtanena śrutena, he hṛṣīkeśa, yat jagat prahṛṣyati praharṣam upaiti, tat sthāne yuktam , ityarthaḥ । athavā viṣayaviśeṣaṇaṁ sthāne iti । yuktaḥ harṣādiviṣayaḥ bhagavān , yataḥ īśvaraḥ sarvātmā sarvabhūtasuhṛcca iti । tathā anurajyate anurāgaṁ ca upaiti ; tacca viṣaye iti vyākhyeyam । kiñca, rakṣāṁsi bhītāni bhayāviṣṭāni diśaḥ dravanti gacchanti ; tacca sthāne viṣaye । sarve namasyanti namaskurvanti ca siddhasaṅghāḥ siddhānāṁ samudāyāḥ kapilādīnām , tacca sthāne ॥ 36 ॥
bhagavato harṣādiviṣayatve hetuṁ darśayati —
kasmācca te na nameranmahātmangarīyase brahmaṇo'pyādikartre ।
ananta deveśa jagannivāsa tvamakṣaraṁ sadasattatparaṁ yat ॥ 37 ॥
kasmācca hetoḥ te tubhyaṁ na nameran namaskuryuḥ he mahātman , garīyase gurutarāya ; yataḥ brahmaṇaḥ hiraṇyagarbhasya api ādikartā kāraṇam ataḥ tasmāt ādikartre । katham ete na namaskuryuḥ ? ataḥ harṣādīnāṁ namaskārasya ca sthānaṁ tvaṁ arhaḥ viṣayaḥ ityarthaḥ । he ananta deveśa he jagannivāsa tvam akṣaraṁ tat param , yat vedānteṣu śrūyate । kiṁ tat ? sadasat iti । sat vidyamānam , asat ca yatra nāsti iti buddhiḥ ; te upadhānabhūte sadasatī yasya akṣarasya, yaddvāreṇa sadasatī iti upacaryate । paramārthatastu sadasatoḥ paraṁ tat akṣaraṁ yat akṣaraṁ vedavidaḥ vadanti । tat tvameva, na anyat iti abhiprāyaḥ ॥ 37 ॥
punarapi stauti —
tvamādidevaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇastvamasya viśvasya paraṁ nidhānam ।
vettāsi vedyaṁ ca paraṁ ca dhāma tvayā tataṁ viśvamanantarūpa ॥ 38 ॥
tvam ādidevaḥ, jagataḥ sraṣṭṛtvāt । puruṣaḥ, puri śayanāt purāṇaḥ cirantanaḥ tvam eva asya viśvasya paraṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ nidhānaṁ nidhīyate asmin jagat sarvaṁ mahāpralayādau iti । kiñca, vettā asi, veditā asi sarvasyaiva vedyajātasya । yat ca vedyaṁ vedanārhaṁ tacca asi paraṁ ca dhāma paramaṁ padaṁ vaiṣṇavam । tvayā tataṁ vyāptaṁ viśvaṁ samastam , he anantarūpa anto na vidyate tava rūpāṇām ॥ 38 ॥
kiñca —
vāyuryamo'gnirvaruṇaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ
prajāpatistvaṁ prapitāmahaśca ।
namo namaste'stu sahasrakṛtvaḥ
punaśca bhūyo'pi namo namaste ॥ 39 ॥
vāyuḥ tvaṁ yamaśca agniḥ varuṇaḥ apāṁ patiḥ śaśāṅkaḥ candramāḥ prajāpatiḥ tvaṁ kaśyapādiḥ prapitāmahaśca pitāmahasyāpi pitā prapitāmahaḥ, brahmaṇo'pi pitā ityarthaḥ । namo namaḥ te tubhyam astu sahasrakṛtvaḥ । punaśca bhūyo'pi namo namaḥ te । bahuśo namaskārakriyābhyāsāvṛttigaṇanaṁ kṛtvasucā ucyate । ‘punaśca’ ‘bhūyo'pi’ iti śraddhābhaktyatiśayāt aparitoṣam ātmanaḥ darśayati ॥ 39 ॥
tathā —
namaḥ purastādatha pṛṣṭhataste
namo'stu te sarvata eva sarva ।
anantavīryāmitavikramastvaṁ
sarvaṁ samāpnoṣi tato'si sarvaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
namaḥ purastāt pūrvasyāṁ diśi tubhyam , atha pṛṣṭhataḥ te pṛṣṭhataḥ api ca te namo'stu, te sarvata eva sarvāsu dikṣu sarvatra sthitāya he sarva । anantavīryāmitavikramaḥ anantaṁ vīryam asya, amitaḥ vikramaḥ asya । vīryaṁ sāmarthyaṁ vikramaḥ parākramaḥ । vīryavānapi kaścit śatruvadhādiviṣaye na parākramate, mandaparākramo vā । tvaṁ tu anantavīryaḥ amitavikramaśca iti anantavīryāmitavikramaḥ । sarvaṁ samastaṁ jagat samāptoṣi samyak ekena ātmanā vyāpnoṣi yataḥ, tataḥ tasmāt asi bhavasi sarvaḥ tvam , tvayā vinābhūtaṁ na kiñcit asti iti abhiprāyaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
yataḥ ahaṁ tvanmāhātmyāparijñānāt aparāddhaḥ, ataḥ —
sakheti matvā prasabhaṁ yaduktaṁ
he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakheti ।
ajānatā mahimānaṁ tavedaṁ
mayā pramādātpraṇayena vāpi ॥ 41 ॥
sakhā samānavayāḥ iti matvā jñātvā viparītabuddhyā prasabham abhibhūya prasahya yat uktaṁ he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakheti ca ajānatā ajñāninā mūḍhena ; kim ajānatā iti āha — mahimānaṁ mahātmyaṁ tava idam īśvarasya viśvarūpam । ‘tava idaṁ mahimānam ajānatā’ iti vaiyadhikaraṇyena sambandhaḥ । ‘tavemam’ iti pāṭhaḥ yadi asti, tadā sāmānādhikaraṇyameva । mayā pramādāt vikṣiptacittatayā, praṇayena vāpi, praṇayo nāma snehanimittaḥ visrambhaḥ tenāpi kāraṇena yat uktavān asmi ॥ 41 ॥
yaccāvahāsārthamasatkṛto'si
vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu ।
eko'thavāpyacyuta tatsamakṣaṁ
tatkṣāmaye tvāmahamaprameyam ॥ 42 ॥
yacca avahāsārthaṁ parihāsaprayojanāya asatkṛtaḥ paribhūtaḥ asi bhavasi ; kva ? vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu, viharaṇaṁ vihāraḥ pādavyāyāmaḥ, śayanaṁ śayyā, āsanam āsthāyikā, bhojanam adanam , iti eteṣu vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu, ekaḥ parokṣaḥ san asatkṛtaḥ asi paribhūtaḥ asi ; athavāpi he acyuta, tat samakṣam , tacchabdaḥ kriyāviśeṣaṇārthaḥ, pratyakṣaṁ vā asatkṛtaḥ asi tat sarvam aparādhajātaṁ kṣāmaye kṣamāṁ kāraye tvām aham aprameyaṁ pramāṇātītam ॥ 42 ॥
yataḥ tvam —
pitāsi lokasya carācarasya
tvamasya pūjyaśca gururgarīyān ।
na tvatsamo'styabhyadhikaḥ kuto'nyo
lokatraye'pyapratimaprabhāva ॥ 43 ॥
pitā asi janayitā asi lokasya prāṇijātasya carācarasya sthāvarajaṅgamasya । na kevalaṁ tvam asya jagataḥ pitā, pūjyaśca pūjārhaḥ, yataḥ guruḥ garīyān gurutaraḥ । kasmāt gurutaraḥ tvam iti āha — na tvatsamaḥ tvattulyaḥ asti । na hi īśvaradvayaṁ sambhavati, anekeśvaratve vyavahārānupapatteḥ । tvatsama eva tāvat anyaḥ na sambhavati ; kutaḥ eva anyaḥ abhyadhikaḥ syāt lokatraye'pi sarvasmin ? apratimaprabhāva pratimīyate yayā sā pratimā, na vidyate pratimā yasya tava prabhāvasya saḥ tvam apratimaprabhāvaḥ, he apratimaprabhāva niratiśayaprabhāva ityarthaḥ ॥ 43 ॥
yataḥ evam —
tasmātpraṇamya praṇidhāya kāyaṁ
prasādaye tvāmahamīśamīḍyam ।
piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuḥ
priyaḥ priyāyārhasi deva soḍhum ॥ 44 ॥
tasmāt praṇamya namaskṛtya, praṇidhāya prakarṣeṇa nīcaiḥ dhṛtvā kāyaṁ śarīram , prasādaye prasādaṁ kāraye tvām aham īśam īśitāram , īḍyaṁ stutyam । tvaṁ punaḥ putrasya aparādhaṁ pitā yathā kṣamate, sarvaṁ sakhā iva sakhyuḥ aparādham , yathā vā priyaḥ priyāyāḥ aparādhaṁ kṣamate, evam arhasi he deva soḍhuṁ prasahitum kṣantum ityarthaḥ ॥ 44 ॥
adṛṣṭapūrvaṁ hṛṣito'smi dṛṣṭvā
bhayena ca pravyathitaṁ mano me ।
tadeva me darśaya deva rūpaṁ
prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa ॥ 45 ॥
adṛṣṭapūrvaṁ na kadācidapi dṛṣṭapūrvam idaṁ viśvarūpaṁ tava mayā anyairvā, tat ahaṁ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣitaḥ asmi । bhayena ca pravyathitaṁ manaḥ me । ataḥ tadeva me mama darśaya he deva rūpaṁ yat matsakham । prasīda deveśa, jagannivāsa jagato nivāso jagannivāsaḥ, he jagannivāsa ॥ 45 ॥
kirīṭinaṁ gadinaṁ cakrahastamicchāmi tvāṁ draṣṭumahaṁ tathaiva ।
tenaiva rūpeṇa caturbhujena sahasrabāho bhava viśvamūrte ॥ 46 ॥
kirīṭinaṁ kirīṭavantaṁ tathā gadinaṁ gadāvantaṁ cakrahastam icchāmi tvāṁ prārthaye tvāṁ draṣṭum ahaṁ tathaiva, pūrvavat ityarthaḥ । yataḥ evam , tasmāt tenaiva rūpeṇa vasudevaputrarūpeṇa caturbhujena, sahasrabāho vārtamānikena viśvarūpeṇa, bhava viśvamūrte ; upasaṁhṛtya viśvarūpam , tenaiva rūpeṇa bhava ityarthaḥ ॥ 46 ॥
arjunaṁ bhītam upalabhya, upasaṁhṛtya viśvarūpam , priyavacanena āśvāsayan śrībhagavān uvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
mayā prasannena tavārjunedaṁ
rūpaṁ paraṁ darśitamātmayogāt ।
tejomayaṁ viśvamanantamādyaṁ
yanme tvadanyena na dṛṣṭapūrvam ॥ 47 ॥
mayā prasannena, prasādo nāma tvayi anugrahabuddhiḥ, tadvatā prasannena mayā tava he arjuna, idaṁ paraṁ rūpaṁ viśvarūpaṁ darśitam ātmayogāt ātmanaḥ aiśvaryasya sāmarthyāt । tejomayaṁ tejaḥprāyaṁ viśvaṁ samastam anantam antarahitaṁ ādau bhavam ādyaṁ yat rūpaṁ me mama tvadanyena tvattaḥ anyena kenacit na dṛṣṭapūrvam ॥ 47 ॥
ātmanaḥ mama rūpadarśanena kṛtārtha eva tvaṁ saṁvṛttaḥ iti tat stauti —
na vedayajñādhyayanairna dānairna ca kriyābhirna tapobhirugraiḥ ।
evaṁrūpaḥ śakya ahaṁ nṛloke draṣṭuṁ tvadanyena kurupravīra ॥ 48 ॥
na vedayajñādhyayanaiḥ caturṇāmapi vedānām adhyayanaiḥ yathāvat yajñādhyayanaiśca — vedādhyayanaireva yajñādhyayanasya siddhatvāt pṛthak yajñādhyayanagrahaṇaṁ yajñavijñānopalakṣaṇārtham — tathā na dānaiḥ tulāpuruṣādibhiḥ, na ca kriyābhiḥ agnihotrādibhiḥ śrautādibhiḥ, na api tapobhiḥ ugraiḥ cāndrāyaṇādibhiḥ ugraiḥ ghoraiḥ, evaṁrūpaḥ yathādarśitaṁ viśvarūpaṁ yasya so'ham evaṁrūpaḥ na śakyaḥ ahaṁ nṛloke manuṣyaloke draṣṭuṁ tvadanyena tvattaḥ anyena kurupravīra ॥ 48 ॥
mā te vyathā mā ca vimūḍhabhāvo
dṛṣṭvā rūpaṁ ghoramīdṛṅmamedam ।
vyapetabhīḥ prītamanāḥ punastvaṁ
tadeva me rūpamidaṁ prapaśya ॥ 49 ॥
mā te vyathā mā bhūt te bhayam , mā ca vimūḍhabhāvaḥ vimūḍhacittatā, dṛṣṭvā upalabhya rūpaṁ ghoram īdṛk yathādarśitaṁ mama idam । vyapetabhīḥ vigatabhayaḥ, prītamanāśca san punaḥ bhūyaḥ tvaṁ tadeva caturbhujaṁ rūpaṁ śaṅkhacakragadādharaṁ tava iṣṭaṁ rūpam idaṁ prapaśya ॥ 49 ॥
sañjaya uvāca —
ityarjunaṁ vāsudevastathoktvā
svakaṁ rūpaṁ darśayāmāsa bhūyaḥ ।
āśvāsayāmāsa ca bhītamenaṁ
bhūtvā punaḥsaumyavapurmahātmā ॥ 50 ॥
iti evam arjunaṁ vāsudevaḥ tathābhūtaṁ vacanam uktvā, svakaṁ vasudevasya gṛhe jātaṁ rūpaṁ darśayāmāsa darśitavān bhūyaḥ punaḥ । āśvāsayāmāsa ca āśvāsitavān bhītam enam , bhūtvā punaḥ saumyavapuḥ prasannadehaḥ mahātmā ॥ 50 ॥
arjuna uvāca —
dṛṣṭvedaṁ mānuṣaṁ rūpaṁ
tava saumyaṁ janārdana ।
idānīmasmi saṁvṛttaḥ
sacetāḥ prakṛtiṁ gataḥ ॥ 51 ॥
dṛṣṭvā idaṁ mānuṣaṁ rūpaṁ matsakhaṁ prasannaṁ tava saumyaṁ janārdana, idānīm adhunā asmi saṁvṛttaḥ sañjātaḥ । kim ? sacetāḥ prasannacittaḥ prakṛtiṁ svabhāvaṁ gataśca asmi ॥ 51 ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
sudurdarśamidaṁ rūpaṁ
dṛṣṭavānasi yanmama ।
devā apyasya rūpasya
nityaṁ darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ॥ 52 ॥
sudurdarśaṁ suṣṭhu duḥkhena darśanam asya iti sudurdarśam , idaṁ rūpaṁ dṛṣṭavān asi yat mama, devādayaḥ api asya mama rūpasya nityaṁ sarvadā darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ; darśanepsavo'pi na tvamiva dṛṣṭavantaḥ, na drakṣyanti ca iti abhiprāyaḥ ॥ 52 ॥
kasmāt ? —
nāhaṁ vedairna tapasā
na dānena na cejyayā ।
śakya evaṁvidho draṣṭuṁ
dṛṣṭavānasi māṁ yathā ॥ 53 ॥
na ahaṁ vedaiḥ ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvavedaiḥ caturbhirapi, na tapasā ugreṇa cāndrāyaṇādinā, na dānena gobhūhiraṇyādinā, na ca ijyayā yajñena pūjayā vā śakyaḥ evaṁvidhaḥ yathādarśitaprakāraḥ draṣṭuṁ dṛṣṭāvān asi māṁ yathā tvam ॥ 53 ॥
kathaṁ punaḥ śakyaḥ iti ucyate —
bhaktyā tvananyayā śakya
ahamevaṁvidho'rjuna ।
jñātuṁ draṣṭuṁ ca tattvena
praveṣṭuṁ ca parantapa ॥ 54 ॥
bhaktyā tu kiṁviśiṣṭayā iti āha — ananyayā apṛthagbhūtayā, bhagavataḥ anyatra pṛthak na kadācidapi yā bhavati sā tvananyā bhaktiḥ । sarvairapi karaṇaiḥ vāsudevādanyat na upalabhyate yayā, sā ananyā bhaktiḥ, tayā bhaktyā śakyaḥ aham evaṁvidhaḥ viśvarūpaprakāraḥ he arjuna, jñātuṁ śāstrataḥ । na kevalaṁ jñātuṁ śāstrataḥ, draṣṭuṁ ca sākṣātkartuṁ tattvena tattvataḥ, praveṣṭuṁ ca mokṣaṁ ca gantuṁ parantapa ॥ 54 ॥
adhunā sarvasya gītāśāstrasya sārabhūtaḥ arthaḥ niḥśreyasārthaḥ anuṣṭheyatvena samuccitya ucyate —
matkarmakṛnmatparamo
madbhaktaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ ।
nirvairaḥ sarvabhūteṣu
yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava ॥ 55 ॥
matkarmakṛt madarthaṁ karma matkarma, tat karotīti matkarmakṛt । matparamaḥ — karoti bhṛtyaḥ svāmikarma, na tu ātmanaḥ paramā pretya gantavyā gatiriti svāminaṁ pratipadyate ; ayaṁ tu matkarmakṛt māmeva paramāṁ gatiṁ pratipadyate iti matparamaḥ, ahaṁ paramaḥ parā gatiḥ yasya so'yaṁ matparamaḥ । tathā madbhaktaḥ māmeva sarvaprakāraiḥ sarvātmanā sarvotsāhena bhajate iti madbhaktaḥ । saṅgavarjitaḥ dhanaputramitrakalatrabandhuvargeṣu saṅgavarjitaḥ saṅgaḥ prītiḥ snehaḥ tadvarjitaḥ । nirvairaḥ nirgatavairaḥ sarvabhūteṣu śatrubhāvarahitaḥ ātmanaḥ atyantāpakārapravṛtteṣvapi । yaḥ īdṛśaḥ madbhaktaḥ saḥ mām eti, ahameva tasya parā gatiḥ, na anyā gatiḥ kācit bhavati । ayaṁ tava upadeśaḥ iṣṭaḥ mayā upadiṣṭaḥ he pāṇḍava iti ॥ 55 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
saptame adhyāye sūcite dve prakṛtī īśvarasya —
triguṇātmikā aṣṭadhā bhinnā aparā,
saṁsārahetutvāt ;
parā ca anyā jīvabhūtā kṣetrajñalakṣaṇā īśvarātmikā —
yābhyāṁ prakṛtibhyāmīśvaraḥ jagadutpattisthitilayahetutvaṁ pratipadyate ।
tatra kṣetrakṣetrajñalakṣaṇaprakṛtidvayanirūpaṇadvāreṇa tadvataḥ īśvarasya tattvanirdhāraṇārthaṁ kṣetrādhyāyaḥ ārabhyate ।
atītānantarādhyāye ca ‘adveṣṭā sarvabhūtānām’ (bha. gī. 12 । 13) ityādinā yāvat adhyāyaparisamāptiḥ tāvat tattvajñānināṁ saṁnyāsināṁ niṣṭhā yathā te vartante ityetat uktam ।
kena punaḥ te tattvajñānena yuktāḥ yathoktadharmācaraṇāt bhagavataḥ priyā bhavantīti evamarthaśca ayamadhyāyaḥ ārabhyate ।
prakṛtiśca triguṇātmikā sarvakāryakaraṇaviṣayākāreṇa pariṇatā puruṣasya bhogāpavargārthakartavyatayā dehendriyādyākāreṇa saṁhanyate ।
so'yaṁ saṅghātaḥ idaṁ śarīram ।
tadetat bhagavān uvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
idaṁ śarīraṁ kaunteya kṣetramityabhidhīyate ।
etadyo vetti taṁ prāhuḥ kṣetrajña iti tadvidaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
idam iti sarvanāmnā uktaṁ viśinaṣṭi śarīram iti । he kaunteya, kṣatatrāṇāt , kṣayāt , kṣaraṇāt , kṣetravadvā asmin karmaphalaniṣpatteḥ kṣetram iti — itiśabdaḥ evaṁśabdapadārthakaḥ — kṣetram ityevam abhidhīyate kathyate । etat śarīraṁ kṣetraṁ yaḥ vetti vijānāti, āpādatalamastakaṁ jñānena viṣayīkaroti, svābhāvikena aupadeśikena vā vedanena viṣayīkaroti vibhāgaśaḥ, taṁ veditāraṁ prāhuḥ kathayanti kṣetrajñaḥ iti — itiśabdaḥ evaṁśabdapadārthakaḥ eva pūrvavat — kṣetrajñaḥ ityevam āhuḥ । ke ? tadvidaḥ tau kṣetrakṣetrajñau ye vidanti te tadvidaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
evaṁ kṣetrakṣetrajñau uktau । kim etāvanmātreṇa jñānena jñātavyau iti ? na iti ucyate —
kṣetrajñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi sarvakṣetreṣu bhārata ।
kṣetrakṣetrajñayorjñānaṁ yattajjñānaṁ mataṁ mama ॥ 2 ॥
kṣetrajñaṁ yathoktalakṣaṇaṁ cāpi māṁ parameśvaram asaṁsāriṇaṁ viddhi jānīhi । sarvakṣetreṣu yaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ brahmādistambaparyantānekakṣetropādhipravibhaktaḥ, taṁ nirastasarvopādhibhedaṁ sadasadādiśabdapratyayāgocaraṁ viddhi iti abhiprāyaḥ । he bhārata, yasmāt kṣetrakṣetrajñeśvarayāthātmyavyatirekeṇa na jñānagocaram anyat avaśiṣṭam asti, tasmāt kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ jñeyabhūtayoḥ yat jñānaṁ kṣetrakṣetrajñau yena jñānena viṣayīkriyete, tat jñānaṁ samyagjñānam iti matam abhiprāyaḥ mama īśvarasya viṣṇoḥ ॥
nanu sarvakṣetreṣu eka eva īśvaraḥ, na anyaḥ tadvyatiriktaḥ bhoktā vidyate cet , tataḥ īsvarasya saṁsāritvaṁ prāptam ; īśvaravyatirekeṇa vā saṁsāriṇaḥ anyasya abhāvāt saṁsārābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । tacca ubhayamaniṣṭam , bandhamokṣataddhetuśāstrānarthakyaprasaṅgāt , pratyakṣādipramāṇavirodhācca । pratyakṣeṇa tāvat sukhaduḥkhataddhetulakṣaṇaḥ saṁsāraḥ upalabhyate ; jagadvaicitryopalabdheśca dharmādharmanimittaḥ saṁsāraḥ anumīyate । sarvametat anupapannamātmeśvaraikatve ॥
na ;
jñānājñānayoḥ anyatvenopapatteḥ —
‘dūramete viparīte viṣūcī avidyā yā ca vidyeti jñātā’ (ka. u. 1 । 2 । 4) ।
tathā tayoḥ vidyāvidyāviṣayayoḥ phalabhedo'pi viruddhaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ —
‘śreyaśca preyaśca’ (ka. u. 1 । 2 । 2) iti ;
vidyāviṣayaḥ śreyaḥ,
preyastu avidyākāryam iti ।
tathā ca vyāsaḥ —
‘dvāvimāvatha panthānau’ (mo. dha. 241 । 6) ityādi, ‘
imau dvāveva panthānau’
ityādi ca ।
iha ca dve niṣṭhe ukte ।
avidyā ca saha kāryeṇa hātavyā iti śrutismṛtinyāyebhyaḥ avagamyate ।
śrutayaḥ tāvat —
‘iha cedavedīdatha satyamasti na cedihāvedīnmahatī vinaṣṭiḥ’ (ke. u. 2 । 5) ‘tamevaṁ vidvānamṛta iha bhavati । nānyaḥ panthā vidyate'yanāya’ (tai. ā. 3 । 13) ‘vidvānna bibheti kutaścana’ (tai. u. 2 । 9 । 1) ।
aviduṣastu —
‘atha tasya bhayaṁ bhavati’ (tai. u. 2 । 7 । 1),
‘avidyāyāmantare vartamānāḥ’ (ka. u. 1 । 2 । 5), ‘
brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati’
‘anyo'sāvanyo'hamasmīti na sa veda yathā paśurevaṁ sa devānām’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 4 । 10) ātmavit yaḥ ‘sa idaṁ sarvaṁ bhavati’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 4 । 10) ;
‘yadā carmavat’ (śve. u. 6 । 20) ityādyāḥ sahasraśaḥ ।
smṛtayaśca —
‘ajñānenāvṛtaṁ jñānaṁ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ’ (bha. gī. 5 । 15) ‘ihaiva tairjitaḥ sargo yeṣāṁ sāmye sthitaṁ manaḥ’ (bha. gī. 5 । 19) ‘samaṁ paśyan hi sarvatra’ (bha. gī. 13 । 28) ityādyāḥ ।
nyāyataśca —
‘sarpānkuśāgrāṇi tathodapānaṁ jñātvā manuṣyāḥ parivarjayanti । ajñānatastatra patanti kecijjñāne phalaṁ paśya yathāviśiṣṭam’ (mo. dha. 201 । 17) ।
tathā ca —
dehādiṣu ātmabuddhiḥ avidvān rāgadveṣādiprayuktaḥ dharmādharmānuṣṭhānakṛt jāyate mriyate ca iti avagamyate ;
dehādivyatiriktātmadarśinaḥ rāgadveṣādiprahāṇāpekṣadharmādharmapravṛttyupaśamāt mucyante iti na kenacit pratyākhyātuṁ śakyaṁ nyāyataḥ ।
tatra evaṁ sati,
kṣetrajñasya īśvarasyaiva sataḥ avidyākṛtopādhibhedataḥ saṁsāritvamiva bhavati,
yathā dehādyātmatvamātmanaḥ ।
sarvajantūnāṁ hi prasiddhaḥ dehādiṣu anātmasu ātmabhāvaḥ niścitaḥ avidyākṛtaḥ,
yathā sthāṇau puruṣaniścayaḥ ;
na ca etāvatā puruṣadharmaḥ sthāṇoḥ bhavati,
sthāṇudharmo vā puruṣasya,
tathā na caitanyadharmo dehasya,
dehadharmo vā cetanasya sukhaduḥkhamohātmakatvādiḥ ātmanaḥ na yuktaḥ ;
avidyākṛtatvāviśeṣāt ,
jarāmṛtyuvat ॥
na, atulyatvāt ; iti cet — sthāṇupuruṣau jñeyāveva santau jñātrā anyonyasmin adhyastau avidyayā ; dehātmanostu jñeyajñātroreva itaretarādhyāsaḥ, iti na samaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ । ataḥ dehadharmaḥ jñeyo'pi jñāturātmanaḥ bhavatīti cet , na ; acaitanyādiprasaṅgāt । yadi hi jñeyasya dehādeḥ kṣetrasya dharmāḥ sukhaduḥkhamohecchādayaḥ jñātuḥ bhavanti, tarhi, ‘jñeyasya kṣetrasya dharmāḥ kecit ātmanaḥ bhavanti avidyādhyāropitāḥ, jarāmaraṇādayastu na bhavanti’ iti viśeṣahetuḥ vaktavyaḥ । ‘na bhavanti’ iti asti anumānam — avidyādhyāropitatvāt jarāmaraṇādivat iti, heyatvāt , upādeyatvācca ityādi । tatra evaṁ sati, kartṛtvabhoktṛtvalakṣaṇaḥ saṁsāraḥ jñeyasthaḥ jñātari avidyayā adhyāropitaḥ iti, na tena jñātuḥ kiñcit duṣyati, yathā bālaiḥ adhyāropitena ākāśasya talamalinatvādinā ॥
evaṁ ca sati, sarvakṣetreṣvapi sataḥ bhagavataḥ kṣetrajñasya īśvarasya saṁsāritvagandhamātramapi nāśaṅkyam । na hi kvacidapi loke avidyādhyastena dharmeṇa kasyacit upakāraḥ apakāro vā dṛṣṭaḥ ॥
yattu uktam — na samaḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ iti, tat asat । katham ? avidyādhyāsamātraṁ hi dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikayoḥ sādharmyaṁ vivakṣitam । tat na vyabhicarati । yattu jñātari vyabhicarati iti manyase, tasyāpi anaikāntikatvaṁ darśitaṁ jarādibhiḥ ॥
avidyāvattvāt kṣetrajñasya saṁsāritvam iti cet , na ; avidyāyāḥ tāmasatvāt । tāmaso hi pratyayaḥ, āvaraṇātmakatvāt avidyā viparītagrāhakaḥ, saṁśayopasthāpako vā, agrahaṇātmako vā ; vivekaprakāśabhāve tadabhāvāt , tāmase ca āvaraṇātmake timirādidoṣe sati agrahaṇādeḥ avidyātrayasya upalabdheḥ ॥
atra āha —
evaṁ tarhi jñātṛdharmaḥ avidyā ।
na ;
karaṇe cakṣuṣi taimirikatvādidoṣopalabdheḥ ।
yattu manyase —
jñātṛdharmaḥ avidyā,
tadeva ca avidyādharmavattvaṁ kṣetrajñasya saṁsāritvam ;
tatra yaduktam ‘
īśvara eva kṣetrajñaḥ,
na saṁsārī’
ityetat ayuktamiti —
tat na ;
yathā karaṇe cakṣuṣi viparītagrāhakādidoṣasya darśanāt ।
na viparītādigrahaṇaṁ tannimittaṁ vā taimirikatvādidoṣaḥ grahītuḥ,
cakṣuṣaḥ saṁskāreṇa timire apanīte grahītuḥ adarśanāt na grahīturdharmaḥ yathā ;
tathā sarvatraiva agrahaṇaviparītasaṁśayapratyayāstannimittāḥ karaṇasyaiva kasyacit bhavitumarhanti,
na jñātuḥ kṣetrajñasya ।
saṁvedyatvācca teṣāṁ pradīpaprakāśavat na jñātṛdharmatvam —
saṁvedyatvādeva svātmavyatiriktasaṁvedyatvam ;
sarvakaraṇaviyoge ca kaivalye sarvavādibhiḥ avidyādidoṣavattvānabhyupagamāt ।
ātmanaḥ yadi kṣetrajñasya agnyuṣṇavat svaḥ dharmaḥ,
tataḥ na kadācidapi tena viyogaḥ syāt ।
avikriyasya ca vyomavat sarvagatasya amūrtasya ātmanaḥ kenacit saṁyogaviyogānupapatteḥ,
siddhaṁ kṣetrajñasya nityameva īśvaratvam ;
‘anāditvānnirguṇatvāt’ (bha. gī. 13 । 31) ityādīśvaravacanācca ॥
nanu evaṁ sati saṁsārasaṁsāritvābhāve śāstrānarthakyādidoṣaḥ syāditi cet , na ; sarvairabhyupagatatvāt । sarvaiḥ ātmavādibhiḥ abhyupagataḥ doṣaḥ na ekena parihartavyaḥ bhavati । katham abhyupagataḥ iti ? muktātmanāṁ hi saṁsārasaṁsāritvavyavahārābhāvaḥ sarvaireva ātmavādibhiḥ iṣyate । na ca teṣāṁ śāstrānarthakyādidoṣaprāptiḥ abhyupagatā । tathā naḥ kṣetrajñānām īśvaraikatve sati, śāstrānarthakyaṁ bhavatu ; avidyāviṣaye ca arthavattvam — yathā dvaitināṁ sarveṣāṁ bandhāvasthāyāmeva śāstrādyarthavattvam , na muktāvasthāyām , evam ॥
nanu ātmanaḥ bandhamuktāvasthe paramārthata eva vastubhūte dvaitināṁ sarveṣām । ataḥ heyopādeyatatsādhanasadbhāve śāstrādyarthavattvaṁ syāt । advaitināṁ punaḥ, dvaitasya aparamārthatvāt , avidyākṛtatvāt bandhāvasthāyāśca ātmanaḥ aparamārthatve nirviṣayatvāt , śāstrādyānarthakyam iti cet , na ; ātmanaḥ avasthābhedānupapatteḥ । yadi tāvat ātmanaḥ bandhamuktāvasthe, yugapat syātām , krameṇa vā । yugapat tāvat virodhāt na sambhavataḥ sthitigatī iva ekasmin । kramabhāvitve ca, nirnimittatve anirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ । anyanimittatve ca svataḥ abhāvāt aparamārthatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tathā ca sati abhyupagamahāniḥ । kiñca, bandhamuktāvasthayoḥ paurvāparyanirūpaṇāyāṁ bandhāvasthā pūrvaṁ prakalpyā, anādimatī antavatī ca ; tacca pramāṇaviruddham । tathā mokṣāvasthā ādimatī anantā ca pramāṇaviruddhaiva abhyupagamyate । na ca avasthāvataḥ avasthāntaraṁ gacchataḥ nityatvam upapādayituṁ śakyam । atha anityatvadoṣaparihārāya bandhamuktāvasthābhedo na kalpyate, ataḥ dvaitināmapi śāstrānarthakyādidoṣaḥ aparihārya eva ; iti samānatvāt na advaitavādinā parihartavyaḥ doṣaḥ ॥
na ca śāstrānarthakyam , yathāprasiddhāvidvatpuruṣaviṣayatvāt śāstrasya । aviduṣāṁ hi phalahetvoḥ anātmanoḥ ātmadarśanam , na viduṣām ; viduṣāṁ hi phalahetubhyām ātmanaḥ anyatvadarśane sati, tayoḥ ahamiti ātmadarśanānupapatteḥ । na hi atyantamūḍhaḥ unmattādirapi jalāgnyoḥ chāyāprakāśayorvā aikātmyaṁ paśyati ; kimuta vivekī । tasmāt na vidhipratiṣedhaśāstraṁ tāvat phalahetubhyām ātmanaḥ anyatvadarśinaḥ bhavati । na hi ‘devadatta, tvam idaṁ kuru’ iti kasmiṁścit karmaṇi niyukte, viṣṇumitraḥ ‘ahaṁ niyuktaḥ’ iti tatrasthaḥ niyogaṁ śṛṇvannapi pratipadyate । viyogaviṣayavivekāgrahaṇāt tu upapadyate pratipattiḥ ; tathā phalahetvorapi ॥
nanu prākṛtasambandhāpekṣayā yuktaiva pratipattiḥ śāstrārthaviṣayā — phalahetubhyām anyātmaviṣayadarśane'pi sati — iṣṭaphalahetau pravartitaḥ asmi, aniṣṭaphalahetośca nivartitaḥ asmīti ; yathā pitṛputrādīnām itaretarātmānyatvadarśane satyapi anyonyaniyogapratiṣedhārthapratipattiḥ । na ; vyatiriktātmadarśanapratipatteḥ prāgeva phalahetvoḥ ātmābhimānasya siddhatvāt । pratipannaniyogapratiṣedhārtho hi phalahetubhyām ātmanaḥ anyatvaṁ pratipadyate, na pūrvam । tasmāt vidhipratiṣedhaśāstram avidvadviṣayam iti siddham ॥
nanu ‘svargakāmo yajeta’ ( ? ) ‘na kalañjaṁ bhakṣayet’ ( ? ) ityādau ātmavyatirekadarśinām apravṛttau, kevaladehādyātmadṛṣṭīnāṁ ca ; ataḥ kartuḥ abhāvāt śāstrānarthakyamiti cet , na ; yathāprasiddhita eva pravṛttinivṛttyupapatteḥ । īśvarakṣetrajñaikatvadarśī brahmavit tāvat na pravartate । tathā nairātmyavādyapi nāsti paralokaḥ iti na pravartate । yathāprasiddhitastu vidhipratiṣedhaśāstraśravaṇānyathānupapattyā anumitātmāstitvaḥ ātmaviśeṣānabhijñaḥ karmaphalasañjātatṛṣṇaḥ śraddadhānatayā ca pravartate । iti sarveṣāṁ naḥ pratyakṣam । ataḥ na śāstrānarthakyam ॥
vivekinām apravṛttidarśanāt tadanugāminām apravṛttau śāstrānarthakyam iti cet , na ;
kasyacideva vivekopapatteḥ ।
anekeṣu hi prāṇiṣu kaścideva vivekī syāt ,
yathedānīm ।
na ca vivekinam anuvartante mūḍhāḥ,
rāgādidoṣatantratvāt pravṛtteḥ,
abhicaraṇādau ca pravṛttidarśanāt ,
svābhāvyācca pravṛtteḥ —
‘svabhāvastu pravartate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 14) iti hi uktam ॥
atha kimidaṁ saṁsāriṇāmiva ‘ahamevaṁ’ ‘mamaivedam’ iti paṇḍitānāmapi ? śṛṇu ; idaṁ tat pāṇḍityam , yat kṣetre eva ātmadarśanam । yadi punaḥ kṣetrajñam avikriyaṁ paśyeyuḥ, tataḥ na bhogaṁ karma vā ākāṅkṣeyuḥ ‘mama syāt’ iti । vikriyaiva bhogakarmaṇī । atha evaṁ sati, phalārthitvāt avidvān pravartate । viduṣaḥ punaḥ avikriyātmadarśinaḥ phalārthitvābhāvāt pravṛttyanupapattau kāryakaraṇasaṅghātavyāpāroparame nivṛttiḥ upacaryate ॥
idaṁ ca anyat pāṇḍityaṁ keṣāñcit astu — kṣetrajñaḥ īśvara eva । kṣetraṁ ca anyat kṣetrajñasyaiva viṣayaḥ । ahaṁ tu saṁsārī sukhī duḥkhī ca । saṁsāroparamaśca mama kartavyaḥ kṣetrakṣetrajñavijñānena, dhyānena ca īśvaraṁ kṣetrajñaṁ sākṣātkṛtvā tatsvarūpāvasthāneneti । yaśca evaṁ budhyate, yaśca bodhayati, nāsau kṣetrajñaḥ iti । evaṁ manvānaḥ yaḥ saḥ paṇḍitāpaśadaḥ, saṁsāramokṣayoḥ śāstrasya ca arthavattvaṁ karomīti ; ātmahā svayaṁ mūḍhaḥ anyāṁśca vyāmohayati śāstrārthasampradāyarahitatvāt , śrutahānim aśrutakalpanāṁ ca kurvan । tasmāt asampradāyavit sarvaśāstravidapi mūrkhavadeva upekṣaṇīyaḥ ॥
yattūktam ‘īśvarasya kṣetrajñaikatve saṁsāritvaṁ prāpnoti, kṣetrajñānāṁ ca īśvaraikatve saṁsāriṇaḥ abhāvāt saṁsārābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ’ iti, etau doṣau pratyuktau ‘vidyāvidyayoḥ vailakṣaṇyābhyupagamāt’ iti । katham ? avidyāparikalpitadoṣeṇa tadviṣayaṁ vastu pāramārthikaṁ na duṣyatīti । tathā ca dṛṣṭāntaḥ darśitaḥ — marīcyambhasā ūṣaradeśo na paṅkīkriyate iti । saṁsāriṇaḥ abhāvāt saṁsārābhāvaprasaṅgadoṣo'pi saṁsārasaṁsāriṇoḥ avidyākalpitatvopapattyā pratyuktaḥ ॥
nanu avidyāvattvameva kṣetrajñasya saṁsāritvadoṣaḥ । tatkṛtaṁ ca sukhitvaduḥkhitvādi pratyakṣam upalabhyate iti cet , na ; jñeyasya kṣetradharmatvāt , jñātuḥ kṣetrajñasya tatkṛtadoṣānupapatteḥ । yāvat kiñcit kṣetrajñasya doṣajātam avidyamānam āsañjayasi, tasya jñeyatvopapatteḥ kṣetradharmatvameva, na kṣetrajñadharmatvam । na ca tena kṣetrajñaḥ duṣyati, jñeyena jñātuḥ saṁsargānupapatteḥ । yadi hi saṁsargaḥ syāt , jñeyatvameva nopapadyeta । yadi ātmanaḥ dharmaḥ avidyāvattvaṁ duḥkhitvādi ca kathaṁ bhoḥ pratyakṣam upalabhyate, kathaṁ vā kṣetrajñadharmaḥ । ‘jñeyaṁ ca sarvaṁ kṣetraṁ jñātaiva kṣetrajñaḥ’ iti avadhārite, ‘avidyāduḥkhitvādeḥ kṣetrajñaviśeṣaṇatvaṁ kṣetrajñadharmatvaṁ tasya ca pratyakṣopalabhyatvam’ iti viruddham ucyate avidyāmātrāvaṣṭambhāt kevalam ॥
atra āha — sā avidyā kasya iti । yasya dṛśyate tasya eva । kasya dṛśyate iti । atra ucyate — ‘avidyā kasya dṛśyate ? ’ iti praśnaḥ nirarthakaḥ । katham ? dṛśyate cet avidyā, tadvantamapi paśyasi । na ca tadvati upalabhyamāne ‘sā kasya ? ’ iti praśno yuktaḥ । na hi gomati upalabhyamāne ‘gāvaḥ kasya ? ’ iti praśnaḥ arthavān bhavati । nanu viṣamo dṛṣṭāntaḥ । gavāṁ tadvataśca pratyakṣatvāt tatsambandho'pi pratyakṣa iti praśno nirarthakaḥ । na tathā avidyā tadvāṁśca pratyakṣau, yataḥ praśnaḥ nirarthakaḥ syāt । apratyakṣeṇa avidyāvatā avidyāsambandhe jñāte, kiṁ tava syāt ? avidyāyāḥ anarthahetutvāt parihartavyā syāt । yasya avidyā, saḥ tāṁ parihariṣyati । nanu mamaiva avidyā । jānāsi tarhi avidyāṁ tadvantaṁ ca ātmānam । jānāmi, na tu pratyakṣeṇa । anumānena cet jānāsi, kathaṁ sambandhagrahaṇam ? na hi tava jñātuḥ jñeyabhūtayā avidyayā tatkāle sambandhaḥ grahītuṁ śakyate, avidyāyā viṣayatvenaiva jñātuḥ upayuktatvāt । na ca jñātuḥ avidyāyāśca sambandhasya yaḥ grahītā, jñānaṁ ca anyat tadviṣayaṁ sambhavati ; anavasthāprāpteḥ । yadi jñātrāpi jñeyasambandho jñāyate, anyaḥ jñātā kalpyaḥ syāt , tasyāpi anyaḥ, tasyāpi anyaḥ iti anavasthā aparihāryā । yadi punaḥ avidyā jñeyā, anyadvā jñeyaṁ jñeyameva । tathā jñātāpi jñātaiva, na jñeyaṁ bhavati । yadā ca evam , avidyāduḥkhitvādyaiḥ na jñātuḥ kṣetrajñasya kiñcit duṣyati ॥
‘idaṁ śarīram’ ityādiślokopadiṣṭasya kṣetrādhyāyārthasya saṅgrahaślokaḥ ayam upanyasyate ‘tatkṣetraṁ yacca’ ityādi, vyācikhyāsitasya hi arthasya saṅgrahopanyāsaḥ nyāyyaḥ iti —
tatkṣetraṁ yacca yādṛkca yadvikāri yataśca yat ।
sa ca yo yatprabhāvaśca tatsamāsena me śṛṇu ॥ 3 ॥
yat nirdiṣṭam ‘idaṁ śarīram’ iti tat tacchabdena parāmṛśati । yacca idaṁ nirdiṣṭaṁ kṣetraṁ tat yādṛk yādṛśaṁ svakīyaiḥ dharmaiḥ । ca - śabdaḥ samuccayārthaḥ । yadvikāri yaḥ vikāraḥ yasya tat yadvikāri, yataḥ yasmāt ca yat , kāryam utpadyate iti vākyaśeṣaḥ । sa ca yaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ saḥ yatprabhāvaḥ ye prabhāvāḥ upādhikṛtāḥ śaktayaḥ yasya saḥ yatprabhāvaśca । tat kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ yāthātmyaṁ yathāviśeṣitaṁ samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa me mama vākyataḥ śṛṇu, śrutvā avadhāraya ityarthaḥ ॥ 3 ॥
tat kṣetrakṣetrajñayāthātmyaṁ vivakṣitaṁ stauti śrotṛbuddhiprarocanārtham —
ṛṣibhirbahudhā gītaṁ chandobhirvividhaiḥ pṛthak ।
brahmasūtrapadaiścaiva hetumadbhirviniścitaiḥ ॥ 4 ॥
ṛṣibhiḥ vasiṣṭhādibhiḥ bahudhā bahuprakāraṁ gītaṁ kathitam ।
chandobhiḥ chandāṁsi ṛgādīni taiḥ chandobhiḥ vividhaiḥ nānābhāvaiḥ nānāprakāraiḥ pṛthak vivekataḥ gītam ।
kiñca,
brahmasūtrapadaiśca eva brahmaṇaḥ sūcakāni vākyāni brahmasūtrāṇi taiḥ padyate gamyate jñāyate iti tāni padāni ucyante taireva ca kṣetrakṣetrajñayāthātmyam ‘
gītam’
iti anuvartate ।
‘ātmetyevopāsīta’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 4 । 7) ityevamādibhiḥ brahmasūtrapadaiḥ ātmā jñāyate,
hetumadbhiḥ yuktiyuktaiḥ viniścitaiḥ niḥsaṁśayarūpaiḥ niścitapratyayotpādakaiḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
stutyā abhimukhībhūtāya arjunāya āha bhagavān —
mahābhūtānyahaṅkāro buddhiravyaktameva ca ।
indriyāṇi daśaikaṁ ca pañca cendriyagocarāḥ ॥ 5 ॥
mahābhūtāni mahānti ca tāni sarvavikāravyāpakatvāt bhūtāni ca sūkṣmāṇi ।
sthūlāni tu indriyagocaraśabdena abhidhāyiṣyante ahaṅkāraḥ mahābhūtakāraṇam ahaṁpratyayalakṣaṇaḥ ।
ahaṅkārakāraṇaṁ buddhiḥ adhyavasāyalakṣaṇā ।
tatkāraṇam avyaktameva ca,
na vyaktam avyaktam avyākṛtam īśvaraśaktiḥ ‘mama māyā duratyayā’ (bha. gī. 7 । 14) ityuktam ।
evaśabdaḥ prakṛtyavadhāraṇārthaḥ etāvatyeva aṣṭadhā bhinnā prakṛtiḥ ।
ca -
śabdaḥ bhedasamuccayārthaḥ ।
indriyāṇi daśa,
śrotrādīni pañca buddhyutpādakatvāt buddhīndriyāṇi,
vākpāṇyādīni pañca karmanivartakatvāt karmendriyāṇi ;
tāni daśa ।
ekaṁ ca ;
kiṁ tat ?
manaḥ ekādaśaṁ saṅkalpādyātmakam ।
pañca ca indriyagocarāḥ śabdādayo viṣayāḥ ।
tāni etāni sāṅkhyāḥ caturviṁśatitattvāni ācakṣate ॥ 5 ॥
atha idānīm ātmaguṇā iti yānācakṣate vaiśeṣikāḥ tepi kṣetradharmā eva na tu kṣetrajñasya ityāha bhagavān -
icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ saṅghātaścetanā dhṛtiḥ ।
etatkṣetraṁ samāsena savikāramudāhṛtam ॥ 6 ॥
icchā,
yajjātīyaṁ sukhahetumartham upalabdhavān pūrvam ,
punaḥ tajjātīyamupalabhamānaḥ tamādātumicchati sukhaheturiti ;
sā iyaṁ icchā antaḥkaraṇadharmaḥ jñeyatvāt kṣetram ।
tathā dveṣaḥ,
yajjātīyamarthaṁ duḥkhahetutvena anubhūtavān ,
punaḥ tajjātīyamarthamupalabhamānaḥ taṁ dveṣṭi ;
so'yaṁ dveṣaḥ jñeyatvāt kṣetrameva ।
tathā sukham anukūlaṁ prasannasattvātmakaṁ jñeyatvāt kṣetrameva ।
duḥkhaṁ pratikūlātmakam ;
jñeyatvāt tadapi kṣetram ।
saṅghātaḥ dehendriyāṇāṁ saṁhatiḥ ।
tasyāmabhivyaktāntaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ,
tapta iva lohapiṇḍe agniḥ ātmacaitanyābhāsarasaviddhā cetanā ;
sā ca kṣetraṁ jñeyatvāt ।
dhṛtiḥ yayā avasādaprāptāni dehendriyāṇi dhriyante ;
sā ca jñeyatvāt kṣetram ।
sarvāntaḥkaraṇadharmopalakṣaṇārtham icchādigrahaṇam ।
yata uktamupasaṁharati —
etat kṣetraṁ samāsena savikāraṁ saha vikāreṇa mahadādinā udāhṛtam uktam yasya kṣetrabhedajātasya saṁhatiḥ ‘idaṁ śarīraṁ kṣetram’ (bha. gī. 13 । 1) iti uktam ,
tat kṣetraṁ vyākhyātaṁ mahābhūtādibhedabhinnaṁ dhṛtyantam । ॥ 6 ॥
kṣetrajñaḥ vakṣyamāṇaviśeṣaṇaḥ —
yasya saprabhāvasya kṣetrajñasya parijñānāt amṛtatvaṁ bhavati,
tam ‘jñeyaṁ yattatpravakṣyāmi’ (bha. gī. 13 । 12) ityādinā saviśeṣaṇaṁ svayameva vakṣyati bhagavān ।
adhunā tu tajjñānasādhanagaṇamamānitvādilakṣaṇam ,
yasmin sati tajjñeyavijñāne yogyaḥ adhikṛtaḥ bhavati,
yatparaḥ saṁnyāsī jñānaniṣṭhaḥ ucyate,
tam amānitvādigaṇaṁ jñānasādhanatvāt jñānaśabdavācyaṁ vidadhāti bhagavān —
amānitvamadambhitvamahiṁsā kṣāntirārjavam ।
ācāryopāsanaṁ śaucaṁ sthairyamātmavinigrahaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
amānitvaṁ māninaḥ bhāvaḥ mānitvamātmanaḥ ślāghanam , tadabhāvaḥ amānitvam । adambhitvaṁ svadharmaprakaṭīkaraṇaṁ dambhitvam , tadabhāvaḥ adambhitvam । ahiṁsā ahiṁsanaṁ prāṇināmapīḍanam । kṣāntiḥ parāparādhaprāptau avikriyā । ārjavam ṛjubhāvaḥ avakratvam । ācāryopāsanaṁ mokṣasādhanopadeṣṭuḥ ācāryasya śuśrūṣādiprayogeṇa sevanam । śaucaṁ kāyamalānāṁ mṛjjalābhyāṁ prakṣālanam ; antaśca manasaḥ pratipakṣabhāvanayā rāgādimalānāmapanayanaṁ śaucam । sthairyaṁ sthirabhāvaḥ, mokṣamārge eva kṛtādhyavasāyatvam । ātmavinigrahaḥ ātmanaḥ apakārakasya ātmaśabdavācyasya kāryakaraṇasaṅghātasya vinigrahaḥ svabhāvena sarvataḥ pravṛttasya sanmārge eva nirodhaḥ ātmavinigrahaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
kiñca —
indriyārtheṣu vairāgyamanahaṅkāra eva ca ।
janmamṛtyujarāvyādhiduḥkhadoṣānudarśanam ॥ 8 ॥
indriyārtheṣu śabdādiṣu dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣu bhogeṣu virāgabhāvo vairāgyam anahaṅkāraḥ ahaṅkārābhāvaḥ eva ca janmamṛtyujarāvyādhiduḥkhadoṣānudarśanaṁ janma ca mṛtyuśca jarā ca vyādhayaśca duḥkhāni ca teṣu janmādiduḥkhānteṣu pratyekaṁ doṣānudarśanam । janmani garbhavāsayonidvāraniḥsaraṇaṁ doṣaḥ, tasya anudarśanamālocanam । tathā mṛtyau doṣānudarśanam । tathā jarāyāṁ prajñāśaktitejonirodhadoṣānudarśanaṁ paribhūtatā ceti । tathā
vyādhiṣu śirorogādiṣu doṣānudarśanam । tathā duḥkheṣu adhyātmādhibhūtādhidaivanimitteṣu । athavā duḥkhānyeva doṣaḥ duḥkhadoṣaḥ tasya janmādiṣu pūrvavat anudarśanam — duḥkhaṁ janma, duḥkhaṁ mṛtyuḥ, duḥkhaṁ jarā, duḥkhaṁ vyādhayaḥ । duḥkhanimittatvāt janmādayaḥ duḥkham , na punaḥ svarūpeṇaiva duḥkhamiti । evaṁ janmādiṣu duḥkhadoṣānudarśanāt dehendriyādiviṣayabhogeṣu vairāgyamupajāyate । tataḥ pratyagātmani pravṛttiḥ karaṇānāmātmadarśanāya । evaṁ jñānahetutvāt jñānamucyate janmādiduḥkhadoṣānudarśanam ॥ 8 ॥
kiñca —
asaktiranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu ।
nityaṁ ca samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu ॥ 9 ॥
asaktiḥ saktiḥ saṅganimitteṣu viṣayeṣu prītimātram , tadabhāvaḥ asaktiḥ । anabhiṣvaṅgaḥ abhiṣvaṅgābhāvaḥ । abhiṣvaṅgo nāma āsaktiviśeṣa eva ananyātmabhāvanālakṣaṇaḥ ; yathā anyasmin sukhini duḥkhini vā ‘ahameva sukhī, duḥkhī ca, ’ jīvati mṛte vā ‘ahameva jīvāmi mariṣyāmi ca’ iti । kva iti āha — putradāragṛhādiṣu, putreṣu dāreṣu gṛheṣu ādigrahaṇāt anyeṣvapi atyanteṣṭeṣu dāsavargādiṣu । tacca ubhayaṁ jñānārthatvāt jñānamucyate । nityaṁ ca samacittatvaṁ tulyacittatā । kva ? iṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu iṣṭānāmaniṣṭānāṁ ca upapattayaḥ samprāptayaḥ tāsu iṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu nityameva tulyacittatā । iṣṭopapattiṣu na hṛṣyati, na kupyati ca aniṣṭopapattiṣu । tacca etat nityaṁ samacittatvaṁ jñānam ॥ 9 ॥
kiñca —
mayi cānanyayogena bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī ।
viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṁsadi ॥ 10 ॥
mayi ca īśvare ananyayogena apṛthaksamādhinā ‘na anyo bhagavato vāsudevāt paraḥ asti, ataḥ sa eva naḥ gatiḥ’ ityevaṁ niścitā avyabhicāriṇī buddhiḥ ananyayogaḥ, tena bhajanaṁ bhaktiḥ na vyabhicaraṇaśīlā avyabhicāriṇī । sā ca jñānam । viviktadeśasevitvam , viviktaḥ svabhāvataḥ saṁskāreṇa vā aśucyādibhiḥ sarpavyāghrādibhiśca rahitaḥ araṇyanadīpulinadevagṛhādibhirvivikto deśaḥ, taṁ sevituṁ śīlamasya iti viviktadeśasevī, tadbhāvaḥ viviktadeśasevitvam । vivikteṣu hi deśeṣu cittaṁ prasīdati yataḥ tataḥ ātmādibhāvanā vivikte upajāyate । ataḥ viviktadeśasevitvaṁ jñānamucyate । aratiḥ aramaṇaṁ janasaṁsadi, janānāṁ prākṛtānāṁ saṁskāraśūnyānām avinītānāṁ saṁsat samavāyaḥ janasaṁsat ; na saṁskāravatāṁ vinītānāṁ saṁsat ; tasyāḥ jñānopakārakatvāt । ataḥ prākṛtajanasaṁsadi aratiḥ jñānārthatvāt jñānam ॥ 10 ॥
kiñca —
adhyātmajñānanityatvaṁ tattvajñānārthadarśanam ।
etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṁ yadato'nyathā ॥ 11 ॥
adhyātmajñānanityatvam ātmādiviṣayaṁ jñānam adhyātmajñānam , tasmin nityabhāvaḥ nityatvam । amānitvādīnāṁ jñānasādhanānāṁ bhāvanāparipākanimittaṁ tattvajñānam , tasya arthaḥ mokṣaḥ saṁsāroparamaḥ ; tasya ālocanaṁ tattvajñānārthadarśanam ; tattvajñānaphalālocane hi tatsādhanānuṣṭhāne pravṛttiḥ syāditi । etat amānitvāditattvajñānārthadarśanāntamuktaṁ jñānam iti proktaṁ jñānārthatvāt । ajñānaṁ yat ataḥ asmāt yathoktāt anyathā viparyayeṇa । mānitvaṁ dambhitvaṁ hiṁsā akṣāntiḥ anārjavam ityādi ajñānaṁ vijñeyaṁ pariharaṇāya, saṁsārapravṛttikāraṇatvāt iti ॥ 11 ॥
yathoktena jñānena jñātavyaṁ kim ityākāṅkṣāyāmāha — ‘jñeyaṁ yattat’ ityādi । nanu yamāḥ niyamāśca amānitvādayaḥ । na taiḥ jñeyaṁ jñāyate । na hi amānitvādi kasyacit vastunaḥ paricchedakaṁ dṛṣṭam । sarvatraiva ca yadviṣayaṁ jñānaṁ tadeva tasya jñeyasya paricchedakaṁ dṛśyate । na hi anyaviṣayeṇa jñānena anyat upalabhyate, yathā ghaṭaviṣayeṇa jñānena agniḥ । naiṣa doṣaḥ, jñānanimittatvāt jñānamucyate iti hi avocāma ; jñānasahakārikāraṇatvācca —
jñeyaṁ yattatpravakṣyāmi yajjñātvāmṛtamaśnute ।
anādimatparaṁ brahma na sattannāsaducyate ॥ 12 ॥
jñeyaṁ jñātavyaṁ yat tat pravakṣyāmi prakarṣeṇa yathāvat vakṣyāmi । kimphalaṁ tat iti prarocanena śrotuḥ abhimukhīkaraṇāya āha — yat jñeyaṁ jñātvā amṛtam amṛtatvam aśnute, na punaḥ mriyate ityarthaḥ । anādimat ādiḥ asya astīti ādimat , na ādimat anādimat ; kiṁ tat ? paraṁ niratiśayaṁ brahma, ‘jñeyam’ iti prakṛtam ॥
atra kecit ‘anādi matparam’ iti padaṁ chindanti, bahuvrīhiṇā ukte arthe matupaḥ ānarthakyam aniṣṭaṁ syāt iti । arthaviśeṣaṁ ca darśayanti — ahaṁ vāsudevākhyā parā śaktiḥ yasya tat matparam iti । satyamevamapunaruktaṁ syāt , arthaḥ cet sambhavati । na tu arthaḥ sambhavati, brahmaṇaḥ sarvaviśeṣapratiṣedhenaiva vijijñāpayiṣitatvāt ‘na sattannāsaducyate’ iti । viśiṣṭaśaktimattvapradarśanaṁ viśeṣapratiṣedhaśca iti vipratiṣiddham । tasmāt matupaḥ bahuvrīhiṇā samānārthatve'pi prayogaḥ ślokapūraṇārthaḥ ॥
amṛtatvaphalaṁ jñeyaṁ mayā ucyate iti prarocanena abhimukhīkṛtya āha — na sat tat jñeyamucyate iti na api asat tat ucyate ॥
nanu mahatā parikarabandhena kaṇṭharaveṇa udghuṣya ‘
jñeyaṁ pravakṣyāmi’
iti,
ananurūpamuktaṁ ‘
na sattannāsaducyate’
iti ।
na,
anurūpameva uktam ।
katham ?
sarvāsu hi upaniṣatsu jñeyaṁ brahma ‘neti neti’ (bṛ. u. 2 । 3 । 6) ‘asthūlamanaṇu’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 8 । 8) ityādiviśeṣapratiṣedhenaiva nirdiśyate,
na ‘
idaṁ tat’
iti,
vācaḥ agocaratvāt ॥
nanu na tadasti, yadvastu astiśabdena nocyate । atha astiśabdena nocyate, nāsti tat jñeyam । vipratiṣiddhaṁ ca — ‘jñeyaṁ tat , ’ ‘astiśabdena nocyate’ iti ca । na tāvannāsti, nāstibuddhyaviṣayatvāt ॥
nanu sarvāḥ buddhayaḥ astināstibuddhyanugatāḥ eva । tatra evaṁ sati jñeyamapi astibuddhyanugatapratyayaviṣayaṁ vā syāt , nāstibuddhyanugatapratyayaviṣayaṁ vā syāt । na, atīndriyatvena ubhayabuddhyanugatapratyayāviṣayatvāt । yaddhi indriyagamyaṁ vastu ghaṭādikam , tat astibuddhyanugatapratyayaviṣayaṁ vā syāt , nāstibuddhyanugatapratyayaviṣayaṁ vā syāt । idaṁ tu jñeyam atīndriyatvena śabdaikapramāṇagamyatvāt na ghaṭādivat ubhayabuddhyanugatapratyayaviṣayam ityataḥ ‘na sattannāsat’ iti ucyate ॥
yattu uktam —
viruddhamucyate, ‘
jñeyaṁ tat’ ‘
na sattannāsaducyate’
iti —
na viruddham ,
‘anyadeva tadviditādatho aviditādadhi’ (ke. u. 1 । 4) iti śruteḥ ।
śrutirapi viruddhārthā iti cet —
yathā yajñāya śālāmārabhya ‘yadyamuṣmiṁlloke'sti vā na veti’ (tai. saṁ. 6 । 1 । 1 । 1) ityevamiti cet ,
na ;
viditāviditābhyāmanyatvaśruteḥ avaśyavijñeyārthapratipādanaparatvāt ‘
yadyamuṣmin’
ityādi tu vidhiśeṣaḥ arthavādaḥ ।
upapatteśca sadasadādiśabdaiḥ brahma nocyate iti ।
sarvo hi śabdaḥ arthaprakāśanāya prayuktaḥ,
śrūyamāṇaśca śrotṛbhiḥ,
jātikriyāguṇasambandhadvāreṇa saṅketagrahaṇasavyapekṣaḥ arthaṁ pratyāyayati ;
na anyathā,
adṛṣṭatvāt ।
tat yathā — ‘
gauḥ’ ‘
aśvaḥ’
iti vā jātitaḥ, ‘
pacati’ ‘
paṭhati’
iti vā kriyātaḥ, ‘
śuklaḥ’ ‘
kṛṣṇaḥ’
iti vā guṇataḥ, ‘
dhanī’ ‘
gomān’
iti vā sambandhataḥ ।
na tu brahma jātimat ,
ataḥ na sadādiśabdavācyam ।
nāpi guṇavat ,
yena guṇaśabdena ucyeta,
nirguṇatvāt ।
nāpi kriyāśabdavācyaṁ niṣkriyatvāt ‘niṣkalaṁ niṣkriyaṁ śāntam’ (śve. u. 6 । 19) iti śruteḥ ।
na ca sambandhī,
ekatvāt ।
advayatvāt aviṣayatvāt ātmatvācca na kenacit śabdena ucyate iti yuktam ;
‘yato vāco nivartante’ (tai. u. 2 । 9 । 1) ityādiśrutibhiśca ॥ 12 ॥
sacchabdapratyayāviṣayatvāt asattvāśaṅkāyāṁ jñeyasya sarvaprāṇikaraṇopādhidvāreṇa tadastitvaṁ pratipādayan tadāśaṅkānivṛttyarthamāha —
sarvataḥpāṇipādaṁ tatsarvatokṣiśiromukham ।
sarvataḥśrutimalloke sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati ॥ 13 ॥
sarvataḥpāṇipādaṁ sarvataḥ pāṇayaḥ pādāśca asya iti sarvataḥpāṇipādaṁ tat jñeyam । sarvaprāṇikaraṇopādhibhiḥ kṣetrajñasya astitvaṁ vibhāvyate । kṣetrajñaśca kṣetropādhitaḥ ucyate । kṣetraṁ ca pāṇipādādibhiḥ anekadhā bhinnam । kṣetropādhibhedakṛtaṁ viśeṣajātaṁ mithyaiva kṣetrajñasya, iti tadapanayanena jñeyatvamuktam ‘na sattannāsaducyate’ iti । upādhikṛtaṁ mithyārūpamapi astitvādhigamāya jñeyadharmavat parikalpya ucyate ‘sarvataḥpāṇipādam’ ityādi । tathā hi sampradāyavidāṁ vacanam — ‘adhyāropāpavādābhyāṁ niṣprapañcaṁ prapañcyate’ ( ? ) iti । sarvatra sarvadehāvayavatvena gamyamānāḥ pāṇipādādayaḥ jñeyaśaktisadbhāvanimittasvakāryāḥ iti jñeyasadbhāve liṅgāni ‘jñeyasya’ iti upacārataḥ ucyante । tathā vyākhyeyam anyat । sarvataḥpāṇipādaṁ tat jñeyam । sarvatokṣiśiromukhaṁ sarvataḥ akṣīṇi śirāṁsi mukhāni ca yasya tat sarvatokṣiśiromukham ; sarvataḥśrutimat śrutiḥ śravaṇendriyam , tat yasya tat śrutimat , loke prāṇinikāye, sarvam āvṛtya saṁvyāpya tiṣṭhati sthitiṁ labhate ॥ 13 ॥
upādhibhūtapāṇipādādīndriyādhyāropaṇāt jñeyasya tadvattāśaṅkā mā bhūt ityevamarthaḥ ślokārambhaḥ —
sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṁ sarvendriyavivarjitam ।
asaktaṁ sarvabhṛccaiva nirguṇaṁ guṇabhoktṛ ca ॥ 14 ॥
sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṁ sarvāṇi ca tāni indriyāṇi śrotrādīni buddhīndriyakarmendriyākhyāni,
antaḥkaraṇe ca buddhimanasī,
jñeyopādhitvasya tulyatvāt ,
sarvendriyagrahaṇena gṛhyante ।
api ca,
antaḥkaraṇopādhidvāreṇaiva śrotrādīnāmapi upādhitvam ityataḥ antaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇopādhibhūtaiḥ sarvendriyaguṇaiḥ adhyavasāyasaṅkalpaśravaṇavacanādibhiḥ avabhāsate iti sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṁ sarvendriyavyāpāraiḥ vyāpṛtamiva tat jñeyam ityarthaḥ ;
‘dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) iti śruteḥ ।
kasmāt punaḥ kāraṇāt na vyāpṛtameveti gṛhyate ityataḥ āha —
sarvendriyavivarjitam ,
sarvakaraṇarahitamityarthaḥ ।
ataḥ na karaṇavyāpāraiḥ vyāpṛtaṁ tat jñeyam ।
yastu ayaṁ mantraḥ —
‘apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ’ (śve. u. 3 । 19) ityādiḥ,
sa sarvendriyopādhiguṇānuguṇyabhajanaśaktimat tat jñeyam ityevaṁ pradarśanārthaḥ,
na tu sākṣādeva javanādikriyāvattvapradarśanārthaḥ ।
‘andho maṇimavindat’ (tai. ā. 1 । 11) ityādimantrārthavat tasya mantrasya arthaḥ ।
yasmāt sarvakaraṇavarjitaṁ jñeyam ,
tasmāt asaktaṁ sarvasaṁśleṣavarjitam ।
yadyapi evam ,
tathāpi sarvabhṛcca eva ।
sadāspadaṁ hi sarvaṁ sarvatra sadbuddhyanugamāt ।
na hi mṛgatṛṣṇikādayo'pi nirāspadāḥ bhavanti ।
ataḥ sarvabhṛt sarvaṁ bibharti iti ।
syāt idaṁ ca anyat jñeyasya sattvādhigamadvāram —
nirguṇaṁ sattvarajastamāṁsi guṇāḥ taiḥ varjitaṁ tat jñeyam ,
tathāpi guṇabhoktṛ ca guṇānāṁ sattvarajastamasāṁ śabdādidvāreṇa sukhaduḥkhamohākārapariṇatānāṁ bhoktṛ ca upalabdhṛ ca tat jñeyam ityarthaḥ ॥ 14 ॥
kiñca —
bahirantaśca bhūtānāmacaraṁ carameva ca ।
sūkṣmatvāttadavijñeyaṁ dūrasthaṁ cāntike ca tat ॥ 15 ॥
bahiḥ tvakparyantaṁ deham ātmatvena avidyākalpitam apekṣya tameva avadhiṁ kṛtvā bahiḥ ucyate ।
tathā pratyagātmānamapekṣya dehameva avadhiṁ kṛtvā antaḥ ucyate । ‘
bahirantaśca’
ityukte madhye abhāve prāpte,
idamucyate —
acaraṁ carameva ca,
yat carācaraṁ dehābhāsamapi tadeva jñeyaṁ yathā rajjusarpābhāsaḥ ।
yadi acaraṁ carameva ca syāt vyavahāraviṣayaṁ sarvaṁ jñeyam ,
kimartham ‘
idam’
iti sarvaiḥ na vijñeyam iti ?
ucyate —
satyaṁ sarvābhāsaṁ tat ;
tathāpi vyomavat sūkṣmam ।
ataḥ sūkṣmatvāt svena rūpeṇa tat jñeyamapi avijñeyam aviduṣām ।
viduṣāṁ tu,
‘ātmaivedaṁ sarvam’ (chā. u. 7 । 25 । 2) ‘
brahmaivedaṁ sarvam’
ityādipramāṇataḥ nityaṁ vijñātam ।
avijñātatayā dūrasthaṁ varṣasahasrakoṭyāpi aviduṣām aprāpyatvāt ।
antike ca tat ,
ātmatvāt viduṣām ॥ 15 ॥
kiñca —
avibhaktaṁ ca bhūteṣu vibhaktamiva ca sthitam ।
bhūtabhartṛ ca tajjñeyaṁ grasiṣṇu prabhaviṣṇu ca ॥ 16 ॥
avibhaktaṁ ca pratidehaṁ vyomavat tadekam । bhūteṣu sarvaprāṇiṣu vibhaktamiva ca sthitaṁ deheṣveva vibhāvyamānatvāt । bhūtabhartṛ ca bhūtāni bibhartīti tat jñeyaṁ bhūtabhartṛ ca sthitikāle । pralayakāle gṛsiṣṇu grasanaśīlam । utpattikāle prabhaviṣṇu ca prabhavanaśīlaṁ yathā rajjvādiḥ sarpādeḥ mithyākalpitasya ॥ 16 ॥
kiñca, sarvatra vidyamānamapi sat na upalabhyate cet , jñeyaṁ tamaḥ tarhi ? na । kiṁ tarhi ? —
jyotiṣāmapi tajjyotistamasaḥ paramucyate ।
jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ jñānagamyaṁ hṛdi sarvasya viṣṭhitam ॥ 17 ॥
jyotiṣām ādityādīnāmapi tat jñeyaṁ jyotiḥ ।
ātmacaitanyajyotiṣā iddhāni hi ādityādīni jyotīṁṣi dīpyante,
‘yena sūryastapati tejaseddhaḥ’ (tai. brā. 3 । 12 । 9) ‘tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṁ vibhāti’ (mu. u. 2 । 2 । 11) ityādiśrutibhyaḥ ;
smṛteśca ihaiva —
‘yadādityagataṁ tejaḥ’ (bha. gī. 15 । 12) ityādeḥ ।
tamasaḥ ajñānāt param aspṛṣṭam ucyate ।
jñānādeḥ duḥsampādanabuddhyā prāptāvasādasya uttambhanārthamāha —
jñānam amānitvādi ;
jñeyam ‘jñeyaṁ yat tat pravakṣyāmi’ (bha. gī. 13 । 12) ityādinā uktam ;
jñānagamyam jñeyameva jñātaṁ sat jñānaphalamiti jñānagamyamucyate ;
jñāyamānaṁ tu jñeyam ।
tat etat trayamapi hṛdi buddhau sarvasya prāṇijātasya viṣṭhitaṁ viśeṣeṇa sthitam ।
tatraiva hi trayaṁ vibhāvyate ॥ 17 ॥
yathoktārthopasaṁhārārthaḥ ayaṁ ślokaḥ ārabhyate —
iti kṣetraṁ tathā jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ coktaṁ samāsataḥ ।
madbhakta etadvijñāya madbhāvāyopapadyate ॥ 18 ॥
iti evaṁ kṣetraṁ mahābhūtādi dhṛtyantaṁ tathā jñānam amānitvādi tattvajñānārthadarśanaparyantaṁ jñeyaṁ ca ‘jñeyaṁ yat tat’ (bha. gī. 13 । 12) ityādi ‘tamasaḥ paramucyate’ (bha. gī. 13 । 17) ityevamantam uktaṁ samāsataḥ saṅkṣepataḥ ।
etāvān sarvaḥ hi vedārthaḥ gītārthaśca upasaṁhṛtya uktaḥ ।
asmin samyagdarśane kaḥ adhikriyate iti ucyate —
madbhaktaḥ mayi īśvare sarvajñe paramagurau vāsudeve samarpitasarvātmabhāvaḥ,
yat paśyati śṛṇoti spṛśati vā ‘
sarvameva bhagavān vāsudevaḥ’
ityevaṁgrahāviṣṭabuddhiḥ madbhaktaḥ sa etat yathoktaṁ samyagdarśanaṁ vijñāya,
madbhāvāya mama bhāvaḥ madbhāvaḥ paramātmabhāvaḥ tasmai madbhāvāya upapadyate mokṣaṁ gacchati ॥ 18 ॥
tatra saptame īśvarasya dve prakṛtī upanyaste,
parāpare kṣetrakṣetrajñalakṣaṇe ;
‘etadyonīni bhūtāni’ (bha. gī. 7 । 6) iti ca uktam ।
kṣetrakṣetrajñaprakṛtidvayayonitvaṁ kathaṁ bhūtānāmiti ayamarthaḥ adhunā ucyate —
prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva viddhyanādī ubhāvapi ।
vikārāṁśca guṇāṁścaiva viddhi prakṛtisambhavān ॥ 19 ॥
prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva īśvarasya prakṛtī tau prakṛtipuruṣau ubhāvapi anādī viddhi, na vidyate ādiḥ yayoḥ tau anādī । nityeśvaratvāt īśvarasya tatprakṛtyorapi yuktaṁ nityatvena bhavitum । prakṛtidvayavattvameva hi īśvarasya īśvaratvam । yābhyāṁ prakṛtibhyām īśvaraḥ jagadutpattisthitipralayahetuḥ, te dve anādī satyau saṁsārasya kāraṇam ॥
na ādī anādī iti tatpuruṣasamāsaṁ kecit varṇayanti । tena hi kila īśvarasya kāraṇatvaṁ sidhyati । yadi punaḥ prakṛtipuruṣāveva nityau syātāṁ tatkṛtameva jagat na īśvarasya jagataḥ kartṛtvam । tat asat ; prāk prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ utpatteḥ īśitavyābhāvāt īśvarasya anīśvaratvaprasaṅgāt , saṁsārasya nirnimittatve anirmokṣaprasaṅgāt śāstrānarthakyaprasaṅgāt bandhamokṣābhāvaprasaṅgācca । nityatve punaḥ īśvarasya prakṛtyoḥ sarvametat upapannaṁ bhavet । katham ?
vikārāṁśca guṇāṁścaiva vakṣyamāṇānvikārān buddhyādidehendriyāntān guṇāṁśca sukhaduḥkhamohapratyayākārapariṇatān viddhi jānīhi prakṛtisambhavān , prakṛtiḥ īśvarasya vikārakāraṇaśaktiḥ triguṇātmikā māyā, sā sambhavo yeṣāṁ vikārāṇāṁ guṇānāṁ ca tān vikārān guṇāṁśca viddhi prakṛtisambhavān prakṛtipariṇāmān ॥ 19 ॥
ke punaḥ te vikārāḥ guṇāśca prakṛtisambhavāḥ —
kāryakaraṇakartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtirucyate ।
puruṣaḥ sukhaduḥkhānāṁ bhoktṛtve heturucyate ॥ 20 ॥
kāryakaraṇakartṛtve — kāryaṁ śarīraṁ karaṇāni tatsthāni trayodaśa । dehasyārambhakāṇi bhūtāni pañca viṣayāśca prakṛtisambhavāḥ vikārāḥ pūrvoktāḥ iha kāryagrahaṇena gṛhyante । guṇāśca prakṛtisambhavāḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakāḥ karaṇāśrayatvāt karaṇagrahaṇena gṛhyante । teṣāṁ kāryakaraṇānāṁ kartṛtvam utpādakatvaṁ yat tat kāryakaraṇakartṛtvaṁ tasmin kāryakaraṇakartṛtve hetuḥ kāraṇam ārambhakatvena prakṛtiḥ ucyate । evaṁ kāryakaraṇakartṛtvena saṁsārasya kāraṇaṁ prakṛtiḥ । kāryakāraṇakartṛtve ityasminnapi pāṭhe, kāryaṁ yat yasya pariṇāmaḥ tat tasya kāryaṁ vikāraḥ vikāri kāraṇaṁ tayoḥ vikāravikāriṇoḥ kāryakāraṇayoḥ kartṛtve iti । athavā, ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ kāryaṁ sapta prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ kāraṇam tānyeva kāryakāraṇānyucyante teṣāṁ kartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtiḥ ucyate, ārambhakatvenaiva । puruṣaśca saṁsārasya kāraṇaṁ yathā syāt tat ucyate — puruṣaḥ jīvaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ bhoktā iti paryāyaḥ, sukhaduḥkhānāṁ bhogyānāṁ bhoktṛtve upalabdhṛtve hetuḥ ucyate ॥
kathaṁ punaḥ anena kāryakaraṇakartṛtvena sukhaduḥkhabhoktṛtvena ca prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ saṁsārakāraṇatvamucyate iti, atra ucyate — kāryakaraṇasukhaduḥkharūpeṇa hetuphalātmanā prakṛteḥ pariṇāmābhāve, puruṣasya ca cetanasya asati tadupalabdhṛtve, kutaḥ saṁsāraḥ syāt ? yadā punaḥ kāryakaraṇasukhaduḥkhasvarūpeṇa hetuphalātmanā pariṇatayā prakṛtyā bhogyayā puruṣasya tadviparītasya bhoktṛtvena avidyārūpaḥ saṁyogaḥ syāt , tadā saṁsāraḥ syāt iti । ataḥ yat prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ kāryakaraṇakartṛtvena sukhaduḥkhabhoktṛtvena ca saṁsārakāraṇatvamuktam , tat yuktam । kaḥ punaḥ ayaṁ saṁsāro nāma ? sukhaduḥkhasambhogaḥ saṁsāraḥ । puruṣasya ca sukhaduḥkhānāṁ sambhoktṛtvaṁ saṁsāritvamiti ॥ 20 ॥
yat puruṣasya sukhaduḥkhānāṁ bhoktṛtvaṁ saṁsāritvam iti uktaṁ tasya tat kiṁnimittamiti ucyate —
puruṣaḥ prakṛtistho hi bhuṅkte prakṛtijānguṇān ।
kāraṇaṁ guṇasaṅgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu ॥ 21 ॥
puruṣaḥ bhoktā prakṛtisthaḥ prakṛtau avidyālakṣaṇāyāṁ kāryakaraṇarūpeṇa pariṇatāyāṁ sthitaḥ prakṛtisthaḥ,
prakṛtimātmatvena gataḥ ityetat ,
hi yasmāt ,
tasmāt bhuṅkte upalabhate ityarthaḥ ।
prakṛtijān prakṛtitaḥ jātān sukhaduḥkhamohākārābhivyaktān guṇān ‘
sukhī,
duḥkhī,
mūḍhaḥ,
paṇḍitaḥ aham’
ityevam ।
satyāmapi avidyāyāṁ sukhaduḥkhamoheṣu guṇeṣu bhujyamāneṣu yaḥ saṅgaḥ ātmabhāvaḥ saṁsārasya saḥ pradhānaṁ kāraṇaṁ janmanaḥ,
‘saḥ yathākāmo bhavati tatkraturbhavati’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 4 । 5) ityādiśruteḥ ।
tadetat āha —
kāraṇaṁ hetuḥ guṇasaṅgaḥ guṇeṣu saṅgaḥ asya puruṣasya bhoktuḥ sadasadyonijanmasu,
satyaśca asatyaśca yonayaḥ sadasadyonayaḥ tāsu sadasadyoniṣu janmāni sadasadyonijanmāni,
teṣu sadasadyonijanmasu viṣayabhūteṣu kāraṇaṁ guṇasaṅgaḥ ।
athavā,
sadasadyonijanmasu asya saṁsārasya kāraṇaṁ guṇasaṅgaḥ iti saṁsārapadamadhyāhāryam ।
sadyonayaḥ devādiyonayaḥ ;
asadyonayaḥ paśvādiyonayaḥ ।
sāmarthyāt sadasadyonayaḥ manuṣyayonayo'pi aviruddhāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ ॥
etat uktaṁ bhavati —
prakṛtisthatvākhyā avidyā,
guṇeṣu ca saṅgaḥ kāmaḥ,
saṁsārasya kāraṇamiti ।
tacca parivarjanāya ucyate ।
asya ca nivṛttikāraṇaṁ jñānavairāgye sasaṁnyāse gītāśāstre prasiddham ।
tacca jñānaṁ purastāt upanyastaṁ kṣetrakṣetrajñaviṣayam ‘yajjñātvāmṛtamaśnute’ (bha. gī. 13 । 12) iti ।
uktaṁ ca anyāpohena ataddharmādhyāropeṇa ca ॥ 21 ॥
tasyaiva punaḥ sākṣāt nirdeśaḥ kriyate —
upadraṣṭānumantā ca bhartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ ।
paramātmeti cāpyukto dehe'sminpuruṣaḥ paraḥ ॥ 22 ॥
upadraṣṭā samīpasthaḥ san draṣṭā svayam avyāpṛtaḥ ।
yathā ṛtvigyajamāneṣu yajñakarmavyāpṛteṣu taṭasthaḥ anyaḥ avyāpṛtaḥ yajñavidyākuśalaḥ ṛtvigyajamānavyāpāraguṇadoṣāṇām īkṣitā,
tadvacca kāryakaraṇavyāpāreṣu avyāpṛtaḥ anyaḥ tadvilakṣaṇaḥ teṣāṁ kāryakaraṇānāṁ savyāpārāṇāṁ sāmīpyena draṣṭā upadraṣṭā ।
athavā,
dehacakṣurmanobuddhyātmānaḥ draṣṭāraḥ,
teṣāṁ bāhyaḥ draṣṭā dehaḥ,
tataḥ ārabhya antaratamaśca pratyak samīpe ātmā draṣṭā,
yataḥ paraḥ antaratamaḥ nāsti draṣṭā ;
saḥ atiśayasāmīpyena draṣṭṛtvāt upadraṣṭā syāt ।
yajñopadraṣṭṛvadvā sarvaviṣayīkaraṇāt upadraṣṭā ।
anumantā ca,
anumodanam anumananaṁ kurvatsu tatkriyāsu paritoṣaḥ,
tatkartā anumantā ca ।
athavā,
anumantā,
kāryakaraṇapravṛttiṣu svayam apravṛtto'pi pravṛtta iva tadanukūlaḥ vibhāvyate,
tena anumantā ।
athavā,
pravṛttān svavyāpāreṣu tatsākṣibhūtaḥ kadācidapi na nivārayati iti anumantā ।
bhartā,
bharaṇaṁ nāma dehendriyamanobuddhīnāṁ saṁhatānāṁ caitanyātmapārārthyena nimittabhūtena caitanyābhāsānāṁ yat svarūpadhāraṇam ,
tat caitanyātmakṛtameva iti bhartā ātmā iti ucyate ।
bhoktā,
agnyuṣṇavat nityacaitanyasvarūpeṇa buddheḥ sukhaduḥkhamohātmakāḥ pratyayāḥ sarvaviṣayaviṣayāḥ caitanyātmagrastā iva jāyamānāḥ vibhaktāḥ vibhāvyante iti bhoktā ātmā ucyate ।
maheśvaraḥ,
sarvātmatvāt svatantratvācca mahān īśvaraśca iti maheśvaraḥ ।
paramātmā,
dehādīnāṁ buddhyantānāṁ pratyagātmatvena kalpitānām avidyayā paramaḥ upadraṣṭṛtvādilakṣaṇaḥ ātmā iti paramātmā ।
saḥ ataḥ ‘
paramātmā’
ityanena śabdena ca api uktaḥ kathitaḥ śrutau ।
kva asau ?
asmin dehe puruṣaḥ paraḥ avyaktāt ,
‘uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ’ (bha. gī. 15 । 17) iti yaḥ vakṣyamāṇaḥ‘kṣetrajñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi’ (bha. gī. 13 । 2) iti upanyastaḥ vyākhyāya upasaṁhṛtaśca ॥ 22 ॥
tametaṁ yathoktalakṣaṇam ātmānam —
ya evaṁ vetti puruṣaṁ prakṛtiṁ ca guṇaiḥ saha ।
sarvathā vartamāno'pi na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate ॥ 23 ॥
yaḥ evaṁ yathoktaprakāreṇa vetti puruṣaṁ sākṣāt ahamiti prakṛtiṁ ca yathoktām avidyālakṣaṇāṁ guṇaiḥ svavikāraiḥ saha nivartitām abhāvam āpāditāṁ vidyayā, sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa vartamāno'pi saḥ bhūyaḥ punaḥ patite asmin vidvaccharīre dehāntarāya na abhijāyate na utpadyate, dehāntaraṁ na gṛhṇāti ityarthaḥ । apiśabdāt kimu vaktavyaṁ svavṛttastho na jāyate iti abhiprāyaḥ ॥
nanu,
yadyapi jñānotpattyanantaraṁ punarjanmābhāva uktaḥ,
tathāpi prāk jñānotpatteḥ kṛtānāṁ karmaṇām uttarakālabhāvināṁ ca,
yāni ca atikrāntānekajanmakṛtāni teṣāṁ ca,
phalamadattvā nāśo na yukta iti,
syuḥ trīṇi janmāni,
kṛtavipraṇāśo hi na yukta iti,
yathā phale pravṛttānām ārabdhajanmanāṁ karmaṇām ।
na ca karmaṇāṁ viśeṣaḥ avagamyate ।
tasmāt triprakārāṇyapi karmāṇi trīṇi janmāni ārabheran ;
saṁhatāni vā sarvāṇi ekaṁ janma ārabheran ।
anyathā kṛtavināśe sati sarvatra anāśvāsaprasaṅgaḥ,
śāstrānarthakyaṁ ca syāt ।
ityataḥ idamayuktamuktam ‘
na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate’
iti ।
na ;
‘kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi’ (mu. u. 2 । 2 । 9) ‘brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati’ (mu. u. 3 । 2 । 9) ‘tasya tāvadeva ciram’ (chā. u. 6 । 14 । 2) ‘iṣīkātūlavat sarvāṇi karmāṇi pradūyante’ (chā. u. 5 । 24 । 3) ityādiśrutiśatebhyaḥ ukto viduṣaḥ sarvakarmadāhaḥ ।
ihāpi ca uktaḥ ‘yathaidhāṁsi’ (bha. gī. 4 । 37) ityādinā sarvakarmadāhaḥ,
vakṣyati ca ।
upapatteśca —
avidyākāmakleśabījanimittāni hi karmāṇi janmāntarāṅkuram ārabhante ;
ihāpi ca ‘
sāhaṅkārābhisandhīni karmāṇi phalārambhakāṇi,
na itarāṇi’
iti tatra tatra bhagavatā uktam ।
‘bījānyagnyupadagdhāni na rohanti yathā punaḥ । jñānadagdhaistathā kleśairnātmā sampadyate punaḥ’ (mo. 211 । 17) iti ca ।
astu tāvat jñānotpattyuttarakālakṛtānāṁ karmaṇāṁ jñānena dāhaḥ jñānasahabhāvitvāt ।
na tu iha janmani jñānotpatteḥ prāk kṛtānāṁ karmaṇāṁ atītajanmakṛtānāṁ ca dāhaḥ yuktaḥ ।
na ;
‘sarvakarmāṇi’ (bha. gī. 4 । 37) iti viśeṣaṇāt ।
jñānottarakālabhāvināmeva sarvakarmaṇām iti cet ,
na ;
saṅkoce kāraṇānupapatteḥ ।
yattu uktam ‘
yathā vartamānajanmārambhakāṇi karmāṇi na kṣīyante phaladānāya pravṛttānyeva satyapi jñāne,
tathā anārabdhaphalānāmapi karmaṇāṁ kṣayo na yuktaḥ’
iti,
tat asat ।
katham ?
teṣāṁ mukteṣuvat pravṛttaphalatvāt ।
yathā pūrvaṁ lakṣyavedhāya muktaḥ iṣuḥ dhanuṣaḥ lakṣyavedhottarakālamapi ārabdhavegakṣayāt patanenaiva nivartate,
evaṁ śarīrārambhakaṁ karma śarīrasthitiprayojane nivṛtte'pi,
ā saṁskāravegakṣayāt pūrvavat vartate eva ।
yathā sa eva iṣuḥ pravṛttinimittānārabdhavegastu amukto dhanuṣi prayukto'pi upasaṁhriyate,
tathā anārabdhaphalāni karmāṇi svāśrayasthānyeva jñānena nirbījīkriyante iti,
patite asmin vidvaccharīre ‘
na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate’
iti yuktameva uktamiti siddham ॥ 23 ॥
atra ātmadarśane upāyavikalpāḥ ime dhyānādayaḥ ucyante —
dhyānenātmani paśyanti kecidātmānamātmanā ।
anye sāṅkhyena yogena karmayogena cāpare ॥ 24 ॥
dhyānena, dhyānaṁ nāma śabdādibhyo viṣayebhyaḥ śrotrādīni karaṇāni manasi upasaṁhṛtya, manaśca pratyakcetayitari, ekāgratayā yat cintanaṁ tat dhyānam ; tathā, dhyāyatīva bakaḥ, dhyāyatīva pṛthivī, dhyāyantīva parvatāḥ iti upamopādānāt । tailadhārāvat santataḥ avicchinnapratyayo dhyānam ; tena dhyānena ātmani buddhau paśyanti ātmānaṁ pratyakcetanam ātmanā svenaiva pratyakcetanena dhyānasaṁskṛtena antaḥkaraṇena kecit yoginaḥ । anye sāṅkhyena yogena, sāṅkhyaṁ nāma ‘ime sattvarajastamāṁsi guṇāḥ mayā dṛśyā ahaṁ tebhyo'nyaḥ tadvyāpārasākṣibhūtaḥ nityaḥ guṇavilakṣaṇaḥ ātmā’ iti cintanam eṣaḥ sāṅkhyo yogaḥ, tena ‘paśyanti ātmānamātmanā’ iti vartate । karmayogena, karmaiva yogaḥ, īśvarārpaṇabuddhyā anuṣṭhīyamānaṁ ghaṭanarūpaṁ yogārthatvāt yogaḥ ucyate guṇataḥ ; tena sattvaśuddhijñānotpattidvāreṇa ca apare ॥ 24 ॥
anye tvevamajānantaḥ śrutvānyebhya upāsate ।
te'pi cātitarantyeva mṛtyuṁ śrutiparāyaṇāḥ ॥ 25 ॥
anye tu eṣu vikalpeṣu anyatamenāpi evaṁ yathoktam ātmānam ajānantaḥ anyebhyaḥ ācāryebhyaḥ śrutvā ‘idameva cintayata’ iti uktāḥ upāsate śraddadhānāḥ santaḥ cintayanti । te'pi ca atitarantyeva atikrāmantyeva mṛtyum , mṛtyuyuktaṁ saṁsāram ityetat । śrutiparāyaṇāḥ śrutiḥ śravaṇaṁ param ayanaṁ gamanaṁ mokṣamārgapravṛttau paraṁ sādhanaṁ yeṣāṁ te śrutiparāyaṇāḥ ; kevalaparopadeśapramāṇāḥ svayaṁ vivekarahitāḥ ityabhiprāyaḥ । kimu vaktavyam pramāṇaṁ prati svatantrāḥ vivekinaḥ mṛtyum atitaranti iti abhiprāyaḥ ॥ 25 ॥
yāvatsañjāyate kiñcitsattvaṁ sthāvarajaṅgamam ।
kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṁyogāttadviddhi bharatarṣabha ॥ 26 ॥
yāvat yat kiñcit sañjāyate samutpadyate sattvaṁ vastu ; kim aviśeṣeṇa ? netyāha — sthāvarajaṅgamaṁ sthāvaraṁ jaṅgamaṁ ca kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṁyogāt tat jāyate ityevaṁ viddhi jānīhi bharatarṣabha ॥
kaḥ punaḥ ayaṁ kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ saṁyogaḥ abhipretaḥ ?
na tāvat rajjveva ghaṭasya avayavasaṁśleṣadvārakaḥ sambandhaviśeṣaḥ saṁyogaḥ kṣetreṇa kṣetrajñasya sambhavati,
ākāśavat niravayavatvāt ।
nāpi samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ tantupaṭayoriva kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ itaretarakāryakāraṇabhāvānabhyupagamāt iti,
ucyate —
kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ viṣayaviṣayiṇoḥ bhinnasvabhāvayoḥ itaretarataddharmādhyāsalakṣaṇaḥ saṁyogaḥ kṣetrakṣetrajñasvarūpavivekābhāvanibandhanaḥ,
rajjuśuktikādīnāṁ tadvivekajñānābhāvāt adhyāropitasarparajatādisaṁyogavat ।
saḥ ayaṁ adhyāsasvarūpaḥ kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṁyogaḥ mithyājñānalakṣaṇaḥ ।
yathāśāstraṁ kṣetrakṣetrajñalakṣaṇabhedaparijñānapūrvakaṁ prāk darśitarūpāt kṣetrāt muñjādiva iṣīkāṁ yathoktalakṣaṇaṁ kṣetrajñaṁ pravibhajya ‘na sattannāsaducyate’ (bha. gī. 13 । 12) ityanena nirastasarvopādhiviśeṣaṁ jñeyaṁ brahmasvarūpeṇa yaḥ paśyati,
kṣetraṁ ca māyānirmitahastisvapnadṛṣṭavastugandharvanagarādivat ‘
asadeva sadiva avabhāsate’
iti evaṁ niścitavijñānaḥ yaḥ,
tasya yathoktasamyagdarśanavirodhāt apagacchati mithyājñānam ।
tasya janmahetoḥ apagamāt ‘ya evaṁ vetti puruṣaṁ prakṛtiṁ ca guṇaiḥ saha’ (bha. gī. 13 । 23) ityanena ‘
vidvān bhūyaḥ na abhijāyate’
iti yat uktam ,
tat upapannamuktam ॥ 26 ॥
‘na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate’ (bha. gī. 13 । 23) iti samyagdarśanaphalam avidyādisaṁsārabījanivṛttidvāreṇa janmābhāvaḥ uktaḥ ।
janmakāraṇaṁ ca avidyānimittakaḥ kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṁyogaḥ uktaḥ ;
ataḥ tasyāḥ avidyāyāḥ nivartakaṁ samyagdarśanam uktamapi punaḥ śabdāntareṇa ucyate —
samaṁ sarveṣu bhūteṣu tiṣṭhantaṁ parameśvaram ।
vinaśyatsvavinaśyantaṁ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati ॥ 27 ॥
samaṁ nirviśeṣaṁ tiṣṭhantaṁ sthitiṁ kurvantam ; kva ? sarveṣu samasteṣu bhūteṣu brahmādisthāvarānteṣu prāṇiṣu ; kam ? parameśvaraṁ dehendriyamanobuddhyavyaktātmanaḥ apekṣya parameśvaraḥ, taṁ sarveṣu bhūteṣu samaṁ tiṣṭhantam । tāni viśinaṣṭi vinaśyatsu iti, taṁ ca parameśvaram avinaśyantam iti, bhūtānāṁ parameśvarasya ca atyantavailakṣaṇyapradarśanārtham । katham ? sarveṣāṁ hi bhāvavikārāṇāṁ janilakṣaṇaḥ bhāvavikāro mūlam ; janmottarakālabhāvinaḥ anye sarve bhāvavikārāḥ vināśāntāḥ ; vināśāt paro na kaścit asti bhāvavikāraḥ, bhāvābhāvāt । sati hi dharmiṇi dharmāḥ bhavanti । ataḥ antyabhāvavikārābhāvānuvādena pūrvabhāvinaḥ sarve bhāvavikārāḥ pratiṣiddhāḥ bhavanti saha kāryaiḥ । tasmāt sarvabhūtaiḥ vailakṣaṇyam atyantameva parameśvarasya siddham , nirviśeṣatvam ekatvaṁ ca । yaḥ evaṁ yathoktaṁ parameśvaraṁ paśyati, saḥ paśyati ॥
nanu sarvo'pi lokaḥ paśyati, kiṁ viśeṣaṇena iti । satyaṁ paśyati ; kiṁ tu viparītaṁ paśyati । ataḥ viśinaṣṭi — sa eva paśyatīti । yathā timiradṛṣṭiḥ anekaṁ candraṁ paśyati, tamapekṣya ekacandradarśī viśiṣyate — sa eva paśyatīti ; tathā ihāpi ekam avibhaktaṁ yathoktaṁ ātmānaṁ yaḥ paśyati, saḥ vibhaktānekātmaviparītadarśibhyaḥ viśiṣyate — sa eva paśyatīti । itare paśyanto'pi na paśyanti, viparītadarśitvāt anekacandradarśivat ityarthaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
yathoktasya samyagdarśanasya phalavacanena stutiḥ kartavyā iti ślokaḥ ārabhyate —
samaṁ paśyanhi sarvatra
samavasthitamīśvaram ।
na hinastyātmanātmānaṁ
tato yāti parāṁ gatim ॥ 28 ॥
samaṁ paśyan upalabhamānaḥ hi yasmāt sarvatra sarvabhūteṣu samavasthitaṁ tulyatayā avasthitam īśvaram atītānantaraślokoktalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ । samaṁ paśyan kim ? na hinasti hiṁsāṁ na karoti ātmanā svenaiva svamātmānam । tataḥ tadahiṁsanāt yāti parāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatiṁ mokṣākhyām ॥
nanu naiva kaścit prāṇī svayaṁ svam ātmānaṁ hinasti । katham ucyate aprāptam ‘na hinasti’ iti ? yathā ‘na pṛthivyāmagniścetavyo nāntarikṣe’ (tai. saṁ. 5 । 2 । 7) ityādi । naiṣa doṣaḥ, ajñānām ātmatiraskaraṇopapatteḥ । sarvo hi ajñaḥ atyantaprasiddhaṁ sākṣāt aparokṣāt ātmānaṁ tiraskṛtya anātmānam ātmatvena parigṛhya, tamapi dharmādharmau kṛtvā upāttam ātmānaṁ hatvā anyam ātmānam upādatte navaṁ taṁ caivaṁ hatvā anyamevaṁ tamapi hatvā anyam ityevam upāttamupāttam ātmānaṁ hanti, iti ātmahā sarvaḥ ajñaḥ । yastu paramārthātmā, asāvapi sarvadā avidyayā hata iva, vidyamānaphalābhāvāt , iti sarve ātmahanaḥ eva avidvāṁsaḥ । yastu itaraḥ yathoktātmadarśī, saḥ ubhayathāpi ātmanā ātmānaṁ na hinasti na hanti । tataḥ yāti parāṁ gatim yathoktaṁ phalaṁ tasya bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥ 28 ॥
sarvabhūtastham īśvaraṁ samaṁ paśyan ‘na hinasti ātmanā ātmānam’ iti uktam । tat anupapannaṁ svaguṇakarmavailakṣaṇyabhedabhinneṣu ātmasu, ityetat āśaṅkya āha —
prakṛtyaiva ca karmāṇi kriyamāṇāni sarvaśaḥ ।
yaḥ paśyati tathātmānamakartāraṁ sa paśyati ॥ 29 ॥
prakṛtyā prakṛtiḥ bhagavataḥ māyā triguṇātmikā,
‘māyāṁ tu prakṛtiṁ vidyāt’ (śve. u. 4 । 10) iti mantravarṇāt ,
tayā prakṛtyaiva ca na anyena mahadādikāryakāraṇākārapariṇatayā karmāṇi vāṅmanaḥkāyārabhyāṇi kriyamāṇāni nirvartyamānāni sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāraiḥ yaḥ paśyati upalabhate,
tathā ātmānaṁ kṣetrajñam akartāraṁ sarvopādhivivarjitaṁ saḥ paśyati,
saḥ paramārthadarśī ityabhiprāyaḥ ;
nirguṇasya akartuḥ nirviśeṣasya ākāśasyeva bhede pramāṇānupapattiḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
punarapi tadeva samyagdarśanaṁ śabdāntareṇa prapañcayati —
yadā bhūtapṛthagbhāvamekasthamanupaśyati ।
tata eva ca vistāraṁ brahma sampadyate tadā ॥ 30 ॥
ekasya ātmānaḥ sarvadehātmatve taddoṣasambandhe prāpte, idam ucyate —
anāditvānnirguṇatvātparamātmāyamavyayaḥ ।
śarīrastho'pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate ॥ 31 ॥
anāditvāt anādeḥ bhāvaḥ anāditvam , ādiḥ kāraṇam , tat yasya nāsti tat ānādi । yaddhi ādimat tat svena ātmanā vyeti ; ayaṁ tu anāditvāt niravayava iti kṛtvā na vyeti । tathā nirguṇatvāt । saguṇo hi guṇavyayāt vyeti ; ayaṁ tu nirguṇatvācca na vyeti ; iti paramātmā ayam avyayaḥ ; na asya vyayo vidyate iti avyayaḥ । yata evamataḥ śarīrastho'pi, śarīreṣu ātmanaḥ upalabdhiḥ bhavatīti śarīrasthaḥ ucyate ; tathāpi na karoti । tadakaraṇādeva tatphalena na lipyate । yo hi kartā, saḥ karmaphalena lipyate । ayaṁ tu akartā, ataḥ na phalena lipyate ityarthaḥ ॥
kaḥ punaḥ deheṣu karoti lipyate ca ?
yadi tāvat anyaḥ paramātmano dehī karoti lipyate ca,
tataḥ idam anupapannam uktaṁ kṣetrajñeśvaraikatvam ‘kṣetrajñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi’ (bha. gī. 13 । 2) ityādi ।
atha nāsti īśvarādanyo dehī,
kaḥ karoti lipyate ca ?
iti vācyam ;
paro vā nāsti iti sarvathā durvijñeyaṁ durvācyaṁ ca iti bhagavatproktam aupaniṣadaṁ darśanaṁ parityaktaṁ vaiśeṣikaiḥ sāṅkhyārhatabauddhaiśca ।
tatra ayaṁ parihāro bhagavatā svenaiva uktaḥ ‘svabhāvastu pravartate’ (bha. gī. 5 । 14) iti ।
avidyāmātrasvabhāvo hi karoti lipyate iti vyavahāro bhavati,
na tu paramārthata ekasmin paramātmani tat asti ।
ataḥ etasmin paramārthasāṅkhyadarśane sthitānāṁ jñānaniṣṭhānāṁ paramahaṁsaparivrājakānāṁ tiraskṛtāvidyāvyavahārāṇāṁ karmādhikāro nāsti iti tatra tatra darśitaṁ bhagavatā ॥ 31 ॥
kimiva na karoti na lipyate iti atra dṛṣṭāntamāha —
yathā sarvagataṁ saukṣmyādākāśaṁ nopalipyate ।
sarvatrāvasthito dehe tathātmā nopalipyate ॥ 32 ॥
yathā sarvagataṁ vyāpi api sat saukṣmyāt sūkṣmabhāvāt ākāśaṁ khaṁ na upalipyate na sambadhyate, sarvatra avasthitaḥ dehe tathā ātmā na upalipyate ॥ 32 ॥
kiñca —
yathā prakāśayatyekaḥ kṛtsnaṁ lokamimaṁ raviḥ ।
kṣetraṁ kṣetrī tathā kṛtsnaṁ prakāśayati bhārata ॥ 33 ॥
yathā prakāśayati avabhāsayati ekaḥ kṛtsnaṁ lokam imaṁ raviḥ savitā ādityaḥ, tathā tadvat mahābhūtādi dhṛtyantaṁ kṣetram ekaḥ san prakāśayati । kaḥ ? kṣetrī paramātmā ityarthaḥ । ravidṛṣṭāntaḥ atra ātmanaḥ ubhayārtho'pi bhavati — ravivat sarvakṣetreṣu eka eva ātmā, alepakaśca iti ॥ 33 ॥
samastādhyāyārthopasaṁhārārthaḥ ayaṁ ślokaḥ —
kṣetrakṣetrajñayorevamantaraṁ jñānacakṣuṣā ।
bhūtaprakṛtimokṣaṁ ca ye viduryānti te param ॥ 34 ॥
kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ yathāvyākhyātayoḥ evaṁ yathāpradarśitaprakāreṇa antaram itaretaravailakṣaṇyaviśeṣaṁ jñānacakṣuṣā śāstrācāryaprasādopadeśajanitam ātmapratyayikaṁ jñānaṁ cakṣuḥ, tena jñānacakṣuṣā, bhūtaprakṛtimokṣaṁ ca, bhūtānāṁ prakṛtiḥ avidyālakṣaṇā avyaktākhyā, tasyāḥ bhūtaprakṛteḥ mokṣaṇam abhāvagamanaṁ ca ye viduḥ vijānanti, yānti gacchanti te paraṁ paramātmatattvaṁ brahma, na punaḥ dehaṁ ādadate ityarthaḥ ॥ 34 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
sarvam utpadyamānaṁ kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṁyogāt utpadyate iti uktam । tat kathamiti, tatpradarśanārtham ‘paraṁ bhūyaḥ’ ityādiḥ adhyāyaḥ ārabhyate । athavā, īśvaraparatantrayoḥ kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ jagatkāraṇatvaṁ na tu sāṅkhyānāmiva svatantrayoḥ ityevamartham । prakṛtisthatvaṁ guṇeṣu ca saṅgaḥ saṁsārakāraṇam iti uktam । kasmin guṇe kathaṁ saṅgaḥ ? ke vā guṇāḥ ? kathaṁ vā te badhnanti iti ? guṇebhyaśca mokṣaṇaṁ kathaṁ syāt ? muktasya ca lakṣaṇaṁ vaktavyam , ityevamarthaṁ ca bhagavān uvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
paraṁ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi
jñānānāṁ jñānamuttamam ।
yajjñātvā munayaḥ sarve
parāṁ siddhimito gatāḥ ॥ 1 ॥
paraṁ jñānam iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ, bhūyaḥ punaḥ pūrveṣu sarveṣvadhyāyeṣu asakṛt uktamapi pravakṣyāmi । tacca paraṁ paravastuviṣayatvāt । kiṁ tat ? jñānaṁ sarveṣāṁ jñānānām uttamam , uttamaphalatvāt । jñānānām iti na amānitvādīnām ; kiṁ tarhi ? yajñādijñeyavastuviṣayāṇām iti । tāni na mokṣāya, idaṁ tu mokṣāya iti parottamaśabdābhyāṁ stauti śrotṛbuddhirucyutpādanārtham । yat jñātvā yat jñānaṁ jñātvā prāpya munayaḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ mananaśīlāḥ sarve parāṁ siddhiṁ mokṣākhyām itaḥ asmāt dehabandhanāt ūrdhvaṁ gatāḥ prāptāḥ ॥ 1 ॥
asyāśca siddheḥ aikāntikatvaṁ darśayati —
idaṁ jñānamupāśritya mama sādharmyamāgatāḥ ।
sarge'pi nopajāyante pralaye na vyathanti ca ॥ 2 ॥
idaṁ jñānaṁ yathoktamupāśritya, jñānasādhanam anuṣṭhāya ityetat , mama parameśvarasya sādharmyaṁ matsvarūpatām āgatāḥ prāptāḥ ityarthaḥ । na tu samānadharmatā sādharmyam , kṣetrajñeśvarayoḥ bhedānabhyupagamāt gītāśāstre । phalavādaśca ayaṁ stutyartham ucyate । sarge'pi sṛṣṭikāle'pi na upajāyante । na utpadyante । pralaye brahmaṇo'pi vināśakāle na vyathanti ca vyathāṁ na āpadyante, na cyavanti ityarthaḥ ॥ 2 ॥
kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṁyogaḥ īdṛśaḥ bhūtakāraṇam ityāha —
mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbhaṁ dadhāmyaham ।
sambhavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ tato bhavati bhārata ॥ 3 ॥
mama svabhūtā madīyā māyā triguṇātmikā prakṛtiḥ yoniḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ kāraṇam । sarvakāryebhyo mahattvāt bharaṇācca svavikārāṇāṁ mahat brahma iti yonireva viśiṣyate । tasmin mahati brahmaṇi yonau garbhaṁ hiraṇyagarbhasya janmanaḥ bījaṁ sarvabhūtajanmakāraṇaṁ bījaṁ dadhāmi nikṣipāmi kṣetrakṣetrajñaprakṛtidvayaśaktimān īśvaraḥ aham , avidyākāmakarmopādhisvarūpānuvidhāyinaṁ kṣetrajñaṁ kṣetreṇa saṁyojayāmi ityarthaḥ । sambhavaḥ utpattiḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ hiraṇyagarbhotpattidvāreṇa tataḥ tasmāt garbhādhānāt bhavati he bhārata ॥ 3 ॥
sarvayoniṣu kaunteya mūrtayaḥ sambhavanti yāḥ ।
tāsāṁ brahma mahadyonirahaṁ bījapradaḥ pitā ॥ 4 ॥
devapitṛmanuṣyapaśumṛgādisarvayoniṣu kaunteya, mūrtayaḥ dehasaṁsthānalakṣaṇāḥ mūrchitāṅgāvayavāḥ mūrtayaḥ sambhavanti yāḥ, tāsāṁ mūrtīnāṁ brahma mahat sarvāvasthaṁ yoniḥ kāraṇam aham īśvaraḥ bījapradaḥ garbhādhānasya kartā pitā ॥ 4 ॥
ke guṇāḥ kathaṁ badhnantīti, ucyate —
sattvaṁ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisambhavāḥ ।
nibadhnanti mahābāho dehe dehinamavyayam ॥ 5 ॥
sattvaṁ rajaḥ tamaḥ iti evaṁnāmānaḥ ।
guṇāḥ iti pāribhāṣikaḥ śabdaḥ,
na rūpādivat dravyāśritāḥ guṇāḥ ।
na ca guṇaguṇinoḥ anyatvamatra vivakṣitam ।
tasmāt guṇā iva nityaparatantrāḥ kṣetrajñaṁ prati avidyātmakatvāt kṣetrajñaṁ nibadhnantīva ।
tam āspadīkṛtya ātmānaṁ pratilabhante iti nibadhnanti iti ucyate ।
te ca prakṛtisambhavāḥ bhagavanmāyāsambhavāḥ nibadhnanti iva he mahābāho,
mahāntau samarthatarau ājānupralambau bāhū yasya saḥ mahābāhuḥ,
he mahābāho dehe śarīre dehinaṁ dehavantam avyayam ,
avyayatvaṁ ca uktam ‘anāditvāt’ (bha. gī. 13 । 31) ityādiślokena ।
nanu ‘dehī na lipyate’ (bha. gī. 13 । 31) ityuktam ।
tat katham iha nibadhnanti iti anyathā ucyate ?
parihṛtam asmābhiḥ ivaśabdena nibadhnanti iva iti ॥ 5 ॥
tatra sattvādīnāṁ sattvasyaiva tāvat lakṣaṇam ucyate —
tatra sattvaṁ nirmalatvātprakāśakamanāmayam ।
sukhasaṅgena badhnāti jñānasaṅgena cānagha ॥ 6 ॥
nirmalatvāt sphaṭikamaṇiriva prakāśakam anāmayaṁ nirupadravaṁ sattvaṁ tannibadhnāti । katham ? sukhasaṅgena ‘sukhī aham’ iti viṣayabhūtasya sukhasya viṣayiṇi ātmani saṁśleṣāpādanaṁ mṛṣaiva sukhe sañjanam iti । saiṣā avidyā । na hi viṣayadharmaḥ viṣayiṇaḥ bhavati । icchādi ca dhṛtyantaṁ kṣetrasyaiva viṣayasya dharmaḥ iti uktaṁ bhagavatā । ataḥ avidyayaiva svakīyadharmabhūtayā viṣayaviṣayyavivekalakṣaṇayā asvātmabhūte sukhe sañjayati iva, āsaktamiva karoti, asaṅgaṁ saktamiva karoti, asukhinaṁ sukhinamiva । tathā jñānasaṅgena ca, jñānamiti sukhasāhacaryāt kṣetrasyaiva viṣayasya antaḥkaraṇasya dharmaḥ, na ātmanaḥ ; ātmadharmatve saṅgānupapatteḥ, bandhānupapatteśca । sukhe iva jñānādau saṅgaḥ mantavyaḥ । he anagha avyasana ॥ 6 ॥
rajo rāgātmakaṁ viddhi tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavam ।
tannibadhnāti kaunteya karmasaṅgena dehinam ॥ 7 ॥
rajaḥ rāgātmakaṁ rañjanāt rāgaḥ gairikādivadrāgātmakaṁ viddhi jānīhi । tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavaṁ tṛṣṇā aprāptābhilāṣaḥ, āsaṅgaḥ prāpte viṣaye manasaḥ prītilakṣaṇaḥ saṁśleṣaḥ, tṛṣṇāsaṅgayoḥ samudbhavaṁ tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavam । tannibadhnāti tat rajaḥ nibadhnāti kaunteya karmasaṅgena, dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārtheṣu karmasu sañjanaṁ tatparatā karmasaṅgaḥ, tena nibadhnāti rajaḥ dehinam ॥ 7 ॥
tamastvajñānajaṁ viddhi mohanaṁ sarvadehinām ।
pramādālasyanidrābhistannibadhnāti bhārata ॥ 8 ॥
tamaḥ tṛtīyaḥ guṇaḥ ajñānajam ajñānāt jātam ajñānajaṁ viddhi mohanaṁ mohakaram avivekakaraṁ sarvadehināṁ sarveṣāṁ dehavatām । pramādālasyanidrābhiḥ pramādaśca ālasyaṁ ca nidrā ca pramādālasyanidrāḥ tābhiḥ pramādālasyanidrābhiḥ tat tamaḥ nibadhnāti bhārata ॥ 8 ॥
punaḥ guṇānāṁ vyāpāraḥ saṅkṣepataḥ ucyate —
sattvaṁ sukhe sañjayati rajaḥ karmaṇi bhārata ।
jñānamāvṛtya tu tamaḥ pramāde sañjayatyuta ॥ 9 ॥
sattvaṁ sukhe sañjayati saṁśleṣayati, rajaḥ karmaṇi he bhārata sañjayati iti anuvartate । jñānaṁ sattvakṛtaṁ vivekam āvṛtya ācchādya tu tamaḥ svena āvaraṇātmanā pramāde sañjayati uta pramādaḥ nāma prāptakartavyākaraṇam ॥ 9 ॥
uktaṁ kāryaṁ kadā kurvanti guṇā iti ucyate —
rajastamaścābhibhūya sattvaṁ bhavati bhārata ।
rajaḥ sattvaṁ tamaścaiva tamaḥ sattvaṁ rajastathā ॥ 10 ॥
rajaḥ tamaśca ubhāvapi abhibhūya sattvaṁ bhavati udbhavati vardhate yadā, tadā labdhātmakaṁ sattvaṁ svakāryaṁ jñānasukhādi ārabhate he bhārata । tathā rajoguṇaḥ sattvaṁ tamaśca eva ubhāvapi abhibhūya vardhate yadā, tadā karma kṛṣyādi svakāryam ārabhate । tamaākhyo guṇaḥ sattvaṁ rajaśca ubhāvapi abhibhūya tathaiva vardhate yadā, tadā jñānāvaraṇādi svakāryam ārabhate ॥ 10 ॥
yadā yo guṇaḥ udbhūtaḥ bhavati, tadā tasya kiṁ liṅgamiti ucyate —
sarvadvāreṣu dehe'sminprakāśa upajāyate ।
jñānaṁ yadā tadā vidyādvivṛddhaṁ sattvamityuta ॥ 11 ॥
sarvadvāreṣu, ātmanaḥ upalabdhidvārāṇi śrotrādīni sarvāṇi karaṇāni, teṣu sarvadvāreṣu antaḥkaraṇasya buddheḥ vṛttiḥ prakāśaḥ dehe asmin upajāyate । tadeva jñānam । yadā evaṁ prakāśo jñānākhyaḥ upajāyate, tadā jñānaprakāśena liṅgena vidyāt vivṛddham udbhūtaṁ sattvam iti uta api ॥ 11 ॥
rajasaḥ udbhūtasya idaṁ cihnam —
lobhaḥ pravṛttirārambhaḥ karmaṇāmaśamaḥ spṛhā ।
rajasyetāni jāyante vivṛddhe bharatarṣabha ॥ 12 ॥
lobhaḥ paradravyāditsā, pravṛttiḥ pravartanaṁ sāmānyaceṣṭā, ārambhaḥ ; kasya ? karmaṇām । aśamaḥ anupaśamaḥ, harṣarāgādipravṛttiḥ, spṛhā sarvasāmānyavastuviṣayā tṛṣṇā — rajasi guṇe vivṛddhe etāni liṅgāni jāyante he bharatarṣabha ॥ 12 ॥
aprakāśo'pravṛttiśca pramādo moha eva ca ।
tamasyetāni jāyante vivṛddhe kurunandana ॥ 13 ॥
aprakāśaḥ avivekaḥ, atyantam apravṛttiśca pravṛttyabhāvaḥ tatkāryaṁ pramādo moha eva ca avivekaḥ mūḍhatā ityarthaḥ । tamasi guṇe vivṛddhe etāni liṅgāni jāyante he kurunandana ॥ 13 ॥
maraṇadvāreṇāpi yat phalaṁ prāpyate, tadapi saṅgarāgahetukaṁ sarvaṁ gauṇameva iti darśayan āha —
yadā sattve pravṛddhe tu pralayaṁ yāti dehabhṛt ।
tadottamavidāṁ lokānamalānpratipadyate ॥ 14 ॥
yadā sattve pravṛddhe udbhūte tu pralayaṁ maraṇaṁ yāti pratipadyate dehabhṛt ātmā, tadā uttamavidāṁ mahadāditattvavidām ityetat , lokān amalān malarahitān pratipadyate prāpnoti ityetat ॥ 14 ॥
rajasi pralayaṁ gatvā karmasaṅgiṣu jāyate ।
tathā pralīnastamasi mūḍhayoniṣu jāyate ॥ 15 ॥
rajasi guṇe vivṛddhe pralayaṁ maraṇaṁ gatvā prāpya karmasaṅgiṣu karmāsaktiyukteṣu manuṣyeṣu jāyate । tathā tadvadeva pralīnaḥ mṛtaḥ tamasi vivṛddhe mūḍhayoniṣu paśvādiyoniṣu jāyate ॥ 15 ॥
atītaślokārthasyaiva saṅkṣepaḥ ucyate —
karmaṇaḥ sukṛtasyāhuḥ sāttvikaṁ nirmalaṁ phalam ।
rajasastu phalaṁ duḥkhamajñānaṁ tamasaḥ phalam ॥ 16 ॥
karmaṇaḥ sukṛtasya sāttvikasya ityarthaḥ, āhuḥ śiṣṭāḥ sāttvikam eva nirmalaṁ phalam iti । rajasastu phalaṁ duḥkhaṁ rājasasya karmaṇaḥ ityarthaḥ, karmādhikārāt phalam api duḥkham eva, kāraṇānurūpyāt rājasameva । tathā ajñānaṁ tamasaḥ tāmasasya karmaṇaḥ adharmasya pūrvavat ॥ 16 ॥
kiñca guṇebhyo bhavati —
sattvātsañjāyate jñānaṁ rajaso lobha eva ca ।
pramādamohau tamaso bhavato'jñānameva ca ॥ 17 ॥
sattvāt labdhātmakāt sañjāyate samutpadyate jñānam , rajaso lobha eva ca, pramādamohau ca ubhau tamaso bhavataḥ, ajñānameva ca bhavati ॥ 17 ॥
kiñca —
ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattvasthā
madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ ।
jaghanyaguṇavṛttasthā
adho gacchanti tāmasāḥ ॥ 18 ॥
ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti devalokādiṣu utpadyante sattvasthāḥ sattvaguṇavṛttasthāḥ । madhye tiṣṭhanti manuṣyeṣu utpadyante rājasāḥ । jaghanyaguṇavṛttasthāḥ jaghanyaśca asau guṇaśca jaghanyaguṇaḥ tamaḥ, tasya vṛttaṁ nidrālasyādi, tasmin sthitāḥ jaghanyaguṇavṛttasthāḥ mūḍhāḥ adhaḥ gacchanti paśvādiṣu utpadyante tāmasāḥ ॥ 18 ॥
puruṣasya prakṛtisthatvarūpeṇa mithyājñānena yuktasya bhogyeṣu guṇeṣu sukhaduḥkhamohātmakeṣu ‘
sukhī duḥkhī mūḍhaḥ aham asmi’
ityevaṁrūpaḥ yaḥ saṅgaḥ tatkāraṇaṁ puruṣasya sadasadyonijanmaprāptilakṣaṇasya saṁsārasya iti samāsena pūrvādhyāye yat uktam ,
tat iha ‘sattvaṁ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisambhavāḥ’ (bha. gī. 14 । 5) iti ārabhya guṇasvarūpam ,
guṇavṛttam ,
svavṛttena ca guṇānāṁ bandhakatvam ,
guṇavṛttanibaddhasya ca puruṣasya yā gatiḥ,
ityetat sarvaṁ mithyājñānamūlaṁ bandhakāraṇaṁ vistareṇa uktvā,
adhunā samyagdarśanānmokṣo vaktavyaḥ ityata āha bhagavān —
nānyaṁ guṇebhyaḥ kartāraṁ yadā draṣṭānupaśyati ।
guṇebhyaśca paraṁ vetti madbhāvaṁ so'dhigacchati ॥ 19 ॥
na anyaṁ kāryakaraṇaviṣayākārapariṇatebhyaḥ guṇebhyaḥ kartāram anyaṁ yadā draṣṭā vidvān san na anupaśyati, guṇā eva sarvāvasthāḥ sarvakarmaṇāṁ kartāraḥ ityevaṁ paśyati, guṇebhyaśca paraṁ guṇavyāpārasākṣibhūtaṁ vetti, madbhāvaṁ mama bhāvaṁ saḥ draṣṭā adhigacchati ॥ 19 ॥
katham adhigacchati iti, ucyate —
guṇānetānatītya trīndehī dehasamudbhavān ।
janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhairvimukto'mṛtamaśnute ॥ 20 ॥
guṇān etān yathoktān atītya jīvanneva atikramya māyopādhibhūtān trīn dehī dehasamudbhavān dehotpattibījabhūtān janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhaiḥ janma ca mṛtyuśca jarā ca duḥkhāni ca janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhāni taiḥ jīvanneva vimuktaḥ san vidvān amṛtam aśnute, evaṁ madbhāvam adhigacchati ityarthaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
jīvanneva guṇān atītya amṛtam aśnute iti praśnabījaṁ pratilabhya, arjuna uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
kairliṅgaistrīnguṇānetānatīto bhavati prabho ।
kimācāraḥ kathaṁ caitāṁstrīnguṇānativartate ॥ 21 ॥
kaiḥ liṅgaiḥ cihnaiḥ trīn etān vyākhyātān guṇān atītaḥ atikrāntaḥ bhavati prabho, kimācāraḥ kaḥ asya ācāraḥ iti kimācāraḥ kathaṁ kena ca prakāreṇa etān trīn guṇān ativartate atītya vartate ॥ 21 ॥
guṇātītasya lakṣaṇaṁ guṇātītatvopāyaṁ ca arjunena pṛṣṭaḥ asmin śloke praśnadvayārthaṁ prativacanaṁ bhagavān uvāca । yat tāvat ‘kaiḥ liṅgaiḥ yukto guṇātīto bhavati’ iti, tat śṛṇu —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
prakāśaṁ ca pravṛttiṁ ca mohameva ca pāṇḍava ।
na dveṣṭi sampravṛttāni na nivṛttāni kāṅkṣati ॥ 22 ॥
prakāśaṁ ca sattvakāryaṁ pravṛttiṁ ca rajaḥkāryaṁ mohameva ca tamaḥkāryam ityetāni na dveṣṭi sampravṛttāni samyagviṣayabhāvena udbhūtāni — ‘mama tāmasaḥ pratyayo jātaḥ, tena ahaṁ mūḍhaḥ ; tathā rājasī pravṛttiḥ mama utpannā duḥkhātmikā, tena ahaṁ rajasā pravartitaḥ pracalitaḥ svarūpāt ; kaṣṭaṁ mama vartate yaḥ ayaṁ matsvarūpāvasthānāt bhraṁśaḥ ; tathā sāttviko guṇaḥ prakāśātmā māṁ vivekitvam āpādayan sukhe ca sañjayan badhnāti’ iti tāni dveṣṭi asamyagdarśitvena । tat evaṁ guṇātīto na dveṣṭi sampravṛttāni । yathā ca sāttvikādipuruṣaḥ sattvādikāryāṇi ātmānaṁ prati prakāśya nivṛttāni kāṅkṣati, na tathā guṇātīto nivṛttāni kāṅkṣati ityarthaḥ । etat na parapratyakṣaṁ liṅgam । kiṁ tarhi ? svātmapratyakṣatvāt ātmārthameva etat lakṣaṇam । na hi svātmaviṣayaṁ dveṣamākāṅkṣāṁ vā paraḥ paśyati ॥ 22 ॥
atha idānīm ‘guṇātītaḥ kimācāraḥ ? ’ iti praśnasya prativacanam āha —
udāsīnavadāsīno guṇairyo na vicālyate ।
guṇā vartanta ityeva yo'vatiṣṭhati neṅgate ॥ 23 ॥
udāsīnavat yathā udāsīnaḥ na kasyacit pakṣaṁ bhajate, tathā ayaṁ guṇātītatvopāyamārge'vasthitaḥ āsīnaḥ ātmavit guṇaiḥ yaḥ saṁnyāsī na vicālyate vivekadarśanāvasthātaḥ । tadetat sphuṭīkaroti — guṇāḥ kāryakaraṇaviṣayākārapariṇatāḥ anyo'nyasmin vartante iti yaḥ avatiṣṭhati । chandobhaṅgabhayāt parasmaipadaprayogaḥ । yo'nutiṣṭhatīti vā pāṭhāntaram । na iṅgate na calati, svarūpāvastha eva bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥ 23 ॥
kiñca —
samaduḥkhasukhaḥ svasthaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ ।
tulyapriyāpriyo dhīrastulyanindātmasaṁstutiḥ ॥ 24 ॥
samaduḥkhasukhaḥ same duḥkhasukhe yasya saḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ, svasthaḥ sve ātmani sthitaḥ prasannaḥ, samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ loṣṭaṁ ca aśmā ca kāñcanaṁ ca loṣṭāśmakāñcanāni samāni yasya saḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ, tulyapriyāpriyaḥ priyaṁ ca apriyaṁ ca priyāpriye tulye same yasya so'yaṁ tulyapriyāpriyaḥ, dhīraḥ dhīmān , tulyanindātmasaṁstutiḥ nindā ca ātmasaṁstutiśca nindātmasaṁstutī, tulye nindātmasaṁstutī yasya yateḥ saḥ tulyanindātmasaṁstutiḥ ॥ 24 ॥
kiñca —
mānāpamānayostulyastulyo mitrāripakṣayoḥ ।
sarvārambhaparityāgī guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate ॥ 25 ॥
mānāpamānayoḥ tulyaḥ samaḥ nirvikāraḥ ;
tulyaḥ mitrāripakṣayoḥ,
yadyapi udāsīnā bhavanti kecit svābhiprāyeṇa,
tathāpi parābhiprāyeṇa mitrāripakṣayoriva bhavanti iti tulyo mitrāripakṣayoḥ ityāha ।
sarvārambhaparityāgī,
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthāni karmāṇi ārabhyante iti ārambhāḥ,
sarvān ārambhān parityaktuṁ śīlam asya iti sarvārambhaparityāgī,
dehadhāraṇamātranimittavyatirekeṇa sarvakarmaparityāgī ityarthaḥ ।
guṇātītaḥ saḥ ucyate ‘udāsīnavat’ (bha. gī. 14 । 23) ityādi ‘guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate’ (bha. gī. 14 । 25) ityetadantam uktaṁ yāvat yatnasādhyaṁ tāvat saṁnyāsinaḥ anuṣṭheyaṁ guṇātītatvasādhanaṁ mumukṣoḥ ;
sthirībhūtaṁ tu svasaṁvedyaṁ sat guṇātītasya yateḥ lakṣaṇaṁ bhavati iti । ॥ 25 ॥
māṁ ca yo'vyabhicāreṇa bhaktiyogena sevate ।
sa guṇānsamatītyaitānbrahmabhūyāya kalpate ॥ 26 ॥
māṁ ca īśvaraṁ nārāyaṇaṁ sarvabhūtahṛdayāśritaṁ yo yatiḥ karmī vā avyabhicāreṇa na kadācit yo vyabhicarati bhaktiyogena bhajanaṁ bhaktiḥ saiva yogaḥ tena bhaktiyogena sevate, saḥ guṇān samatītya etān yathoktān brahmabhūyāya, bhavanaṁ bhūyaḥ, brahmabhūyāya brahmabhavanāya mokṣāya kalpate samartho bhavati ityarthaḥ ॥ 26 ॥
kuta etaditi ucyate —
brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāhamamṛtasyāvyayasya ca ।
śāśvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca ॥ 27 ॥
brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ hi yasmāt pratiṣṭhā ahaṁ pratitiṣṭhati asmin iti pratiṣṭhā ahaṁ pratyagātmā ।
kīdṛśasya brahmaṇaḥ ?
amṛtasya avināśinaḥ avyayasya avikāriṇaḥ śāśvatasya ca nityasya dharmasya dharmajñānasya jñānayogadharmaprāpyasya sukhasya ānandarūpasya aikāntikasya avyabhicāriṇaḥ amṛtādisvabhāvasya paramānandarūpasya paramātmanaḥ pratyagātmā pratiṣṭhā,
samyagjñānena paramātmatayā niścīyate ।
tadetat ‘brahmabhūyāya kalpate’ (bha. gī. 14 । 26) iti uktam ।
yayā ca īśvaraśaktyā bhaktānugrahādiprayojanāya brahma pratiṣṭhate pravartate,
sā śaktiḥ brahmaiva aham ,
śaktiśaktimatoḥ ananyatvāt ityabhiprāyaḥ ।
athavā,
brahmaśabdavācyatvāt savikalpakaṁ brahma ।
tasya brahmaṇo nirvikalpakaḥ ahameva nānyaḥ pratiṣṭhā āśrayaḥ ।
kiṁviśiṣṭasya ?
amṛtasya amaraṇadharmakasya avyayasya vyayarahitasya ।
kiñca,
śāśvatasya ca nityasya dharmasya jñānaniṣṭhālakṣaṇasya sukhasya tajjanitasya aikāntikasya ekāntaniyatasya ca, ‘
pratiṣṭhā aham’
iti vartate ॥ 27 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
yasmāt madadhīnaṁ karmiṇāṁ karmaphalaṁ jñānināṁ ca jñānaphalam , ataḥ bhaktiyogena māṁ ye sevaṁte te mama prasādāt jñānaprāptikrameṇa guṇātītāḥ mokṣaṁ gacchanti । kimu vaktavyam ātmanaḥ tattvameva samyak vijānantaḥ iti ataḥ bhagavān arjunena apṛṣṭo'pi ātmanaḥ tattvaṁ vivakṣuḥ uvāca ‘ūrdhvamūlam’ ityādinā । tatra tāvat vṛkṣarūpakakalpanayā vairāgyahetoḥ saṁsārasvarūpaṁ varṇayati — viraktasya hi saṁsārāt bhagavattattvajñāne adhikāraḥ, na anyasyeti ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
ūrdhvamūlamadhaḥśākhamaśvatthaṁ prāhuravyayam ।
chandāṁsi yasya parṇāni yastaṁ veda sa vedavit ॥ 1 ॥
‘avyaktamūlaprabhavastasyaivānugrahocchritaḥ । buddhiskandhamayaścaiva indriyāntarakoṭaraḥ ॥
mahābhūtaviśākhaśca viṣayaiḥ patravāṁstathā । dharmādharmasupuṣpaśca sukhaduḥkhaphalodayaḥ ॥
ājīvyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ brahmavṛkṣaḥ sanātanaḥ । etadbrahmavanaṁ caiva brahmācarati nityaśaḥ ॥
etacchittvā ca bhittvā ca jñānena paramāsinā । tataścātmaratiṁ prāpya tasmānnāvartate punaḥ ॥ ’ityādi । tam ūrdhvamūlaṁ saṁsāraṁ māyāmayaṁ vṛkṣam adhaḥśākhaṁ mahadahaṅkāratanmātrādayaḥ śākhā iva asya adhaḥ bhavantīti so'yaṁ adhaḥśākhaḥ, tam adhaḥśākham na śvo'pi sthātā iti aśvatthaḥ taṁ kṣaṇapradhvaṁsinam aśvatthaṁ prāhuḥ kathayanti ।
avyayaṁ saṁsāramāyāyāḥ anādikālapravṛttatvāt so'yaṁ saṁsāravṛkṣaḥ avyayaḥ, anādyantadehādisantānāśrayaḥ hi suprasiddhaḥ, tam avyayam । tasyaiva saṁsāravṛkṣasya idam anyat viśeṣaṇam — chandāṁsi yasya parṇāni, chandāṁsi cchādanāt ṛgyajuḥsāmalakṣaṇāni yasya saṁsāravṛkṣasya parṇānīva parṇāni । yathā vṛkṣasya parirakṣaṇārthāni parṇāni, tathā vedāḥ saṁsāravṛkṣaparirakṣaṇārthāḥ, dharmādharmataddhetuphalapradarśanārthatvāt । yathāvyākhyātaṁ saṁsāravṛkṣaṁ samūlaṁ yaḥ taṁ veda saḥ vedavit , vedārthavit ityarthaḥ । na hi samūlāt saṁsāravṛkṣāt asmāt jñeyaḥ anyaḥ aṇumātro'pi avaśiṣṭaḥ asti ityataḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvavedārthaviditi samūlasaṁsāravṛkṣajñānaṁ stauti ॥ 1 ॥
tasya etasya saṁsāravṛkṣasya aparā avayavakalpanā ucyate —
adhaścordhvaṁ prasṛtāstasya śākhā
guṇapravṛddhā viṣayapravālāḥ ।
adhaśca mūlānyanusantatāni
karmānubandhīni manuṣyaloke ॥ 2 ॥
adhaḥ manuṣyādibhyo yāvat sthāvaram ūrdhvaṁ ca yāvat brahmaṇaḥ viśvasṛjo dhāma ityetadantaṁ yathākarma yathāśrutaṁ jñānakarmaphalāni, tasya vṛkṣasya śākhā iva śākhāḥ prasṛtāḥ pragatāḥ, guṇapravṛddhāḥ guṇaiḥ sattvarajastamobhiḥ pravṛddhāḥ sthūlīkṛtāḥ upādānabhūtaiḥ, viṣayapravālāḥ viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ pravālāḥ iva dehādikarmaphalebhyaḥ śākhābhyaḥ aṅkurībhavantīva, tena viṣayapravālāḥ śākhāḥ । saṁsāravṛkṣasya paramamūlaṁ upādānakāraṇaṁ pūrvam uktam । atha idānīṁ karmaphalajanitarāgadveṣādivāsanāḥ mūlānīva dharmādharmapravṛttikāraṇāni avāntarabhāvīni tāni adhaśca devādyapekṣayā mūlāni anusantatāni anupraviṣṭāni karmānubandhīni karma dharmādharmalakṣaṇam anubandhaḥ paścādbhāvi, yeṣām udbhūtim anu udbhavati, tāni karmānubandhīni manuṣyaloke viśeṣataḥ । atra hi manuṣyāṇāṁ karmādhikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ ॥ 2 ॥
yastu ayaṁ varṇitaḥ saṁsāravṛkṣaḥ —
na rūpamasyeha tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca sampratiṣṭhā ।
aśvatthamenaṁ suvirūḍhamūlamasaṅgaśastreṇa dṛḍhena chittvā ॥ 3 ॥
na rūpam asya iha yathā upavarṇitaṁ tathā naiva upalabhyate, svapnamarīcyudakamāyāgandharvanagarasamatvāt ; dṛṣṭanaṣṭasvarūpo hi sa iti ata eva na antaḥ na paryantaḥ niṣṭhā parisamāptirvā vidyate । tathā na ca ādiḥ, ‘itaḥ ārabhya ayaṁ pravṛttaḥ’ iti na kenacit gamyate । na ca sampratiṣṭhā sthitiḥ madhyam asya na kenacit upalabhyate । aśvattham enaṁ yathoktaṁ suvirūḍhamūlaṁ suṣṭhu virūḍhāni virohaṁ gatāni sudṛḍhāni mūlāni yasya tam enaṁ suvirūḍhamūlam , asaṅgaśastreṇa asaṅgaḥ putravittalokaiṣaṇābhyaḥ vyutthānaṁ tena asaṅgaśastreṇa dṛḍhena paramātmābhimukhyaniścayadṛḍhīkṛtena punaḥ punaḥ vivekābhyāsāśmaniśitena cchitvā saṁsāravṛkṣaṁ sabījam uddhṛtya ॥ 3 ॥
tataḥ padaṁ tatparimārgitavyaṁ
yasmingatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ ।
tameva cādyaṁ puruṣaṁ prapadye
yataḥ pravṛttiḥ prasṛtā purāṇī ॥ 4 ॥
tataḥ paścāt yat padaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ tat parimārgitavyam , parimārgaṇam anveṣaṇaṁ jñātavyamityarthaḥ । yasmin pade gatāḥ praviṣṭāḥ na nivartanti na āvartante bhūyaḥ punaḥ saṁsārāya । kathaṁ parimārgitavyamiti āha — tameva ca yaḥ padaśabdena uktaḥ ādyam ādau bhavam ādyaṁ puruṣaṁ prapadye ityevaṁ parimārgitavyaṁ taccharaṇatayā ityarthaḥ । kaḥ asau puruṣaḥ iti, ucyate — yataḥ yasmāt puruṣāt saṁsāramāyāvṛkṣapravṛttiḥ prasṛtā niḥsṛtā, aindrajālikādiva māyā, purāṇī cirantanī ॥ 4 ॥
kathambhūtāḥ tat padaṁ gacchantīti, ucyate —
nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vinivṛttakāmāḥ ।
dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṁjñairgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṁ tat ॥ 5 ॥
nirmānamohāḥ mānaśca mohaśca mānamohau, tau nirgatau yebhyaḥ te nirmānamohāḥ mānamohavarjitāḥ । jitasaṅgadoṣāḥ saṅga eva doṣaḥ saṅgadoṣaḥ, jitaḥ saṅgadoṣaḥ yaiḥ te jitasaṅgadoṣāḥ । adhyātmanityāḥ paramātmasvarūpālocananityāḥ tatparāḥ । vinivṛttakāmāḥ viśeṣato nirlepena nivṛttāḥ kāmāḥ yeṣāṁ te vinivṛttakāmāḥ yatayaḥ saṁnyāsinaḥ dvandvaiḥ priyāpriyādibhiḥ vimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṁjñaiḥ parityaktāḥ gacchanti amūḍhāḥ mohavarjitāḥ padam avyayaṁ tat yathoktam ॥ 5 ॥
tadeva padaṁ punaḥ viśeṣyate —
na tadbhāsayate sūryo na śaśāṅko na pāvakaḥ ।
yadgatvā na nivartante taddhāma paramaṁ mama ॥ 6 ॥
tat dhāma iti vyavahitena dhāmnā sambadhyate । tat dhāma tejorūpaṁ padaṁ na bhāsayate sūryaḥ ādityaḥ sarvāvabhāsanaśaktimattve'pi sati । tathā na śaśāṅkaḥ candraḥ, na pāvakaḥ na agnirapi । yat dhāma vaiṣṇavaṁ padaṁ gatvā prāpya na nivartante, yacca sūryādiḥ na bhāsayate, tat dhāma padaṁ paramaṁ viṣṇoḥ mama padam , ॥ 6 ॥
yat gatvā na nivartante ityuktamnanu sarvā hi gatiḥ āgatyantā, ‘saṁyogāḥ viprayogāntāḥ’ iti prasiddham । katham ucyate ‘tat dhāma gatānāṁ nāsti nivṛttiḥ’ iti ? śṛṇu tatra kāraṇam —
mamaivāṁśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ ।
manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛtisthāni karṣati ॥ 7 ॥
mamaiva paramātmanaḥ nārāyaṇasya,
aṁśaḥ bhāgaḥ avayavaḥ ekadeśaḥ iti anarthāntaraṁ jivaloke jīvānāṁ loke saṁsāre jīvabhūtaḥ kartā bhoktā iti prasiddhaḥ sanātanaḥ cirantanaḥ ;
yathā jalasūryakaḥ sūryāṁśaḥ jalanimittāpāye sūryameva gatvā na nivartate ca tenaiva ātmanā gacchati,
evameva ;
yathā ghaṭādyupādhiparicchinno ghaṭādyākāśaḥ ākāśāṁśaḥ san ghaṭādinimittāpāye ākāśaṁ prāpya na nivartate ।
ataḥ upapannam uktam ‘yadgatvā na nivartante’ (bha. gī. 15 । 6) iti ।
nanu niravayavasya paramātmanaḥ kutaḥ avayavaḥ ekadeśaḥ aṁśaḥ iti ?
sāvayavatve ca vināśaprasaṅgaḥ avayavavibhāgāt ।
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
avidyākṛtopādhiparicchinnaḥ ekadeśaḥ aṁśa iva kalpito yataḥ ।
darśitaśca ayamarthaḥ kṣetrādhyāye vistaraśaḥ ।
sa ca jīvo madaṁśatvena kalpitaḥ kathaṁ saṁsarati utkrāmati ca iti,
ucyate —
manaḥṣaṣṭhāni indriyāṇi śrotrādīni prakṛtisthāni svasthāne karṇaśaṣkulyādau prakṛtau sthitāni karṣati ākarṣati ॥ 7 ॥
kasmin kāle ? —
śarīraṁ yadavāpnoti yaccāpyutkrāmatīśvaraḥ ।
gṛhītvaitāni saṁyāti vāyurgandhānivāśayāt ॥ 8 ॥
yaccāpi yadā cāpi utkrāmati īśvaraḥ dehādisaṅghātasvāmī jīvaḥ, tadā ‘karṣati’ iti ślokasya dvitīyapādaḥ arthavaśāt prāthamyena sambadhyate । yadā ca pūrvasmāt śarīrāt śarīrāntaram avāpnoti tadā gṛhītvā etāni manaḥṣaṣṭhāni indriyāṇi saṁyāti samyak yāti gacchati । kimiva iti, āha — vāyuḥ pavanaḥ gandhāniva āśayāt puṣpādeḥ ॥ 8 ॥
kāni punaḥ tāni —
śrotraṁ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṁ ca rasanaṁ ghrāṇameva ca ।
adhiṣṭhāya manaścāyaṁ viṣayānupasevate ॥ 9 ॥
śrotraṁ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṁ ca tvagindriyaṁ rasanaṁ ghrāṇameva ca manaśca ṣaṣṭhaṁ pratyekam indriyeṇa saha, adhiṣṭhāya dehasthaḥ viṣayān śabdādīn upasevate ॥ 9 ॥
evaṁ dehagataṁ dehāt —
utkrāmantaṁ sthitaṁ vāpi bhuñjānaṁ vā guṇānvitam ।
vimūḍhā nānupaśyanti paśyanti jñānacakṣuṣaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
utkrāmantaṁ dehaṁ pūrvopāttaṁ parityajantaṁ sthitaṁ vāpi dehe tiṣṭhantaṁ bhuñjānaṁ vā śabdādīṁśca upalabhamānaṁ guṇānvitaṁ sukhaduḥkhamohādyaiḥ guṇaiḥ anvitam anugataṁ saṁyuktamityarthaḥ । evaṁbhūtamapi enam atyantadarśanagocaraprāptaṁ vimūḍhāḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaviṣayabhogabalākṛṣṭacetastayā anekadhā mūḍhāḥ na anupaśyanti — aho kaṣṭaṁ vartate iti anukrośati ca bhagavān — ye tu punaḥ pramāṇajanitajñānacakṣuṣaḥ te enaṁ paśyanti jñānacakṣuṣaḥ viviktadṛṣṭayaḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
kecittu —
yatanto yoginaścainaṁ paśyantyātmanyavasthitam ।
yatanto'pyakṛtātmāno nainaṁ paśyantyacetasaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
yatantaḥ prayatnaṁ kurvantaḥ yoginaśca samāhitacittāḥ enaṁ prakṛtam ātmānaṁ paśyanti ‘ayam aham asmi’ iti upalabhante ātmani svasyāṁ buddhau avasthitam । yatanto'pi śāstrādipramāṇaiḥ, akṛtātmānaḥ asaṁskṛtātmānaḥ tapasā indriyajayena ca, duścaritāt anuparatāḥ, aśāntadarpāḥ, prayatnaṁ kurvanto'pi na evaṁ paśyanti acetasaḥ avivekinaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
yat padaṁ sarvasya avabhāsakamapi agnyādityādikaṁ jyotiḥ na avabhāsayate, yat prāptāśca mumukṣavaḥ punaḥ saṁsārābhimukhāḥ na nivartante, yasya ca padasya upādhibhedam anuvidhīyamānāḥ jīvāḥ — ghaṭākāśādayaḥ iva ākāśasya — aṁśāḥ, tasya padasya sarvātmatvaṁ sarvavyavahārāspadatvaṁ ca vivakṣuḥ caturbhiḥ ślokaiḥ vibhūtisaṅkṣepamāha bhagavān —
yadādityagataṁ tejo jagadbhāsayate'khilam ।
yaccandramasi yaccāgnau tattejo viddhi māmakam ॥ 12 ॥
yat ādityagatam ādityāśrayam । kiṁ tat ? tejaḥ dīptiḥ prakāśaḥ jagat bhāsayate prakāśayati akhilaṁ samastam ; yat candramasi śaśabhṛti tejaḥ avabhāsakaṁ vartate, yacca agnau hutavahe, tat tejaḥ viddhi vijānīhi māmakaṁ madīyaṁ mama viṣṇoḥ tat jyotiḥ । athavā, ādityagataṁ tejaḥ caitanyātmakaṁ jyotiḥ, yaccandramasi, yacca agnau vartate tat tejaḥ viddhi māmakaṁ madīyaṁ mama viṣṇoḥ tat jyotiḥ ॥
nanu sthāvareṣu jaṅgameṣu ca tat samānaṁ caitanyātmakaṁ jyotiḥ । tatra katham idaṁ viśeṣaṇam — ‘yadādityagatam’ ityādi । naiṣa doṣaḥ, sattvādhikyāt āvistaratvopapatteḥ । ādityādiṣu hi sattvaṁ atyantaprakāśam atyantabhāsvaram ; ataḥ tatraiva āvistaraṁ jyotiḥ iti tat viśiṣyate, na tu tatraiva tat adhikamiti । yathā hi śloke tulye'pi mukhasaṁsthāne na kāṣṭhakuḍyādau mukham āvirbhavati, ādarśādau tu svacche svacchatare ca tāratamyena āvirbhavati ; tadvat ॥ 12 ॥
kiñca —
gāmāviśya ca bhūtāni
dhārayāmyahamojasā ।
puṣṇāmi cauṣadhīḥ sarvāḥ
somo bhūtvā rasātmakaḥ ॥ 13 ॥
gāṁ pṛthivīm āviśya praviśya dhārayāmi bhūtāni jagat aham ojasā balena ; yat balaṁ kāmarāgavivarjitam aiśvaraṁ rūpaṁ jagadvidhāraṇāya pṛthivyām āviṣṭaṁ yena pṛthivī gurvī na adhaḥ patati na vidīryate ca । tathā ca mantravarṇaḥ — ‘yena dyaurugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā’ (tai. saṁ. 4 । 1 । 8) iti, ‘sa dādhāra pṛthivīm’ (tai. saṁ. 4 । 1 । 8) ityādiśca । ataḥ gāmāviśya ca bhūtāni carācarāṇi dhārayāmi iti yuktamuktam । kiñca, pṛthivyāṁ jātāḥ oṣadhīḥ sarvāḥ vrīhiyavādyāḥ puṣṇāmi puṣṭimatīḥ rasasvādumatīśca karomi somo bhūtvā rasātmakaḥ somaḥ san rasātmakaḥ rasasvabhāvaḥ । sarvarasānām ākaraḥ somaḥ । sa hi sarvarasātmakaḥ sarvāḥ oṣadhīḥ svātmarasān anupraveśayan puṣṇāti ॥ 13 ॥
kiñca —
ahaṁ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā prāṇināṁ dehamāśritaḥ ।
prāṇāpānasamāyuktaḥ pacāmyannaṁ caturvidham ॥ 14 ॥
ahameva vaiśvānaraḥ udarasthaḥ agniḥ bhūtvā —
‘ayamagnirvaiśvānaro yo'yamantaḥ puruṣe yenedamannaṁ pacyate’ (bṛ. u. 5 । 9 । 1) ityādiśruteḥ ;
vaiśvānaraḥ san prāṇināṁ prāṇavatāṁ deham āśritaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāṇāpānasamāyuktaḥ prāṇāpānābhyāṁ samāyuktaḥ saṁyuktaḥ pacāmi paktiṁ karomi annam aśanaṁ caturvidhaṁ catuṣprakāraṁ bhojyaṁ bhakṣyaṁ coṣyaṁ lehyaṁ ca । ‘
bhoktā vaiśvānaraḥ agniḥ,
agneḥ bhojyam annaṁ somaḥ,
tadetat ubhayam agnīṣomau sarvam’
iti paśyataḥ annadoṣalepaḥ na bhavati ॥ 14 ॥
kiñca —
sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi saṁniviṣṭo
mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṁ ca ।
vedaiśca sarvairahameva vedyo
vedāntakṛdvedavideva cāham ॥ 15 ॥
sarvasya ca prāṇijātasya aham ātmā san hṛdi buddhau saṁniviṣṭaḥ । ataḥ mattaḥ ātmanaḥ sarvaprāṇināṁ smṛtiḥ jñānaṁ tadapohanaṁ ca apagamanaṁ ca ; yeṣāṁ yathā puṇyakarmaṇāṁ puṇyakarmānurodhena jñānasmṛtī bhavataḥ, tathā pāpakarmaṇāṁ pāpakarmānurūpeṇa smṛtijñānayoḥ apohanaṁ ca apāyanam apagamanaṁ ca । vedaiśca sarvaiḥ ahameva paramātmā vedyaḥ veditavyaḥ । vedāntakṛt vedāntārthasampradāyakṛt ityarthaḥ, vedavit vedārthavit eva ca aham ॥ 15 ॥
bhagavataḥ īśvarasya nārāyaṇākhyasya vibhūtisaṅkṣepaḥ uktaḥ viśiṣṭopādhikṛtaḥ ‘yadādityagataṁ tejaḥ’ (bha. gī. 15 । 12) ityādinā ।
atha adhunā tasyaiva kṣarākṣaropādhipravibhaktatayā nirupādhikasya kevalasya svarūpanirdidhārayiṣayā uttare ślokāḥ ārabhyante ।
tatra sarvameva atītānāgatādhyāyārthajātaṁ tridhā rāśīkṛtya āha —
dvāvimau puruṣau loke kṣaraścākṣara eva ca ।
kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kūṭastho'kṣara ucyate ॥ 16 ॥
dvau imau pṛthagrāśīkṛtau puruṣau iti ucyete loke saṁsāre — kṣaraśca kṣaratīti kṣaraḥ vināśī iti eko rāśiḥ ; aparaḥ puruṣaḥ akṣaraḥ tadviparītaḥ, bhagavataḥ māyāśaktiḥ, kṣarākhyasya puruṣasya utpattibījam anekasaṁsārijantukāmakarmādisaṁskārāśrayaḥ, akṣaraḥ puruṣaḥ ucyate । kau tau puruṣau iti āha svayameva bhagavān — kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni, samastaṁ vikārajātam ityarthaḥ । kūṭasthaḥ kūṭaḥ rāśī rāśiriva sthitaḥ । athavā, kūṭaḥ māyā vañcanā jihmatā kuṭilatā iti paryāyāḥ, anekamāyāvañcanādiprakāreṇa sthitaḥ kūṭasthaḥ, saṁsārabījānantyāt na kṣarati iti akṣaraḥ ucyate ॥ 16 ॥
ābhyāṁ kṣarākṣarābhyāṁ anyaḥ vilakṣaṇaḥ kṣarākṣaropādhidvayadoṣeṇa aspṛṣṭaḥ nityaśuddhabuddhamuktasvabhāvaḥ —
uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ ।
yo lokatrayamāviśya bibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ ॥ 17 ॥
uttamaḥ utkṛṣṭatamaḥ puruṣastu anyaḥ atyantavilakṣaṇaḥ ābhyāṁ paramātmā iti paramaśca asau dehādyavidyākṛtātmabhyaḥ, ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṁ pratyakcetanaḥ, ityataḥ paramātmā iti udāhṛtaḥ uktaḥ vedānteṣu । sa eva viśiṣyate yaḥ lokatrayaṁ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarākhyaṁ svakīyayā caitanyabalaśaktyā āviśya praviśya bibharti svarūpasadbhāvamātreṇa bibharti dhārayati ; avyayaḥ na asya vyayaḥ vidyate iti avyayaḥ । kaḥ ? īśvaraḥ sarvajñaḥ nārāyaṇākhyaḥ īśanaśīlaḥ ॥ 17 ॥
yathāvyākhyātasya īśvarasya ‘puruṣottamaḥ’ ityetat nāma prasiddham । tasya nāmanirvacanaprasiddhyā arthavattvaṁ nāmno darśayan ‘niratiśayaḥ aham īśvaraḥ’ iti ātmānaṁ darśayati bhagavān —
yasmātkṣaramatīto'hamakṣarādapi cottamaḥ ।
ato'smi loke vede ca prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
yasmāt kṣaram atītaḥ ahaṁ saṁsāramāyāvṛkṣam aśvatthākhyam atikrāntaḥ aham akṣarādapi saṁsāramāyārūpavṛkṣabījabhūtādapi ca uttamaḥ utkṛṣṭatamaḥ ūrdhvatamo vā, ataḥ tābhyāṁ kṣarākṣarābhyām uttamatvāt asmi loke vede ca prathitaḥ prakhyātaḥ । puruṣottamaḥ ityevaṁ māṁ bhaktajanāḥ viduḥ । kavayaḥ kāvyādiṣu ca idaṁ nāma nibadhnanti । puruṣottama ityanenābhidhānenābhigṛṇanti ॥ 18 ॥
atha idānīṁ yathāniruktam ātmānaṁ yo veda, tasya idaṁ phalam ucyate —
yo māmevamasaṁmūḍho jānāti puruṣottamam ।
sa sarvavidbhajati māṁ sarvabhāvena bhārata ॥ 19 ॥
yaḥ mām īśvaraṁ yathoktaviśeṣaṇam evaṁ yathoktena prakāreṇa asaṁmūḍhaḥ saṁmohavarjitaḥ san jānāti ‘ayam aham asmi’ iti puruṣottamaṁ saḥ sarvavit sarvātmanā sarvaṁ vettīti sarvajñaḥ sarvabhūtasthaṁ bhajati māṁ sarvabhāvena sarvātmatayā he bhārata ॥ 19 ॥
asmin adhyāye bhagavattattvajñānaṁ mokṣaphalam uktvā,atha idānīṁ tat stauti —
iti guhyatamaṁ śāstramidamuktaṁ mayānagha ।
etadbuddhvā buddhimānsyātkṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata ॥ 20 ॥
iti etat guhyatamaṁ gopyatamam ,
atyantarahasyaṁ ityetat ।
kiṁ tat ?
śāstram ।
yadyapi gītākhyaṁ samastam ‘
śāstram’
ucyate,
tathāpi ayameva adhyāyaḥ iha ‘
śāstram’
iti ucyate stutyarthaṁ prakaraṇāt ।
sarvo hi gītāśāstrārthaḥ asmin adhyāye samāsena uktaḥ ।
na kevalaṁ gītāśāstrārtha eva,
kintu sarvaśca vedārthaḥ iha parisamāptaḥ ।
‘yastaṁ veda sa vedavit’ (bha. gī. 15 । 1) ‘vedaiśca sarvairahameva vedyaḥ’ (bha. gī. 15 । 15) iti ca uktam ।
idam uktaṁ kathitaṁ mayā he anagha apāpa ।
etat śāstraṁ yathādarśitārthaṁ buddhvā buddhimān syāt bhavet na anyathā kṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata kṛtaṁ kṛtyaṁ kartavyaṁ yena saḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ ;
viśiṣṭajanmaprasūtena brāhmaṇena yat kartavyaṁ tat sarvaṁ bhagavattattve vidite kṛtaṁ bhavet ityarthaḥ ;
na ca anyathā kartavyaṁ parisamāpyate kasyacit ityabhiprāyaḥ ।
‘sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate’ (bha. gī. 4 । 33) iti ca uktam ।
‘etaddhi janmasāmagryaṁ brāhmaṇasya viśeṣataḥ । prāpyaitatkṛtakṛtyo hi dvijo bhavati nānyathā’ (manu. 12 । 93) iti ca mānavaṁ vacanam ।
yataḥ etat paramārthatattvaṁ mattaḥ śrutavān asi,
ataḥ kṛtārthaḥ tvaṁ bhārata iti ॥ 20 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
daivī āsurī rākṣasī iti prāṇināṁ prakṛtayaḥ navame adhyāye sūcitāḥ । tāsāṁ vistareṇa pradarśanāya ‘abhayaṁ sattvasaṁśuddhiḥ’ ityādiḥ adhyāyaḥ ārabhyate । tatra saṁsāramokṣāya daivī prakṛtiḥ, nibandhāya āsurī rākṣasī ca iti daivyāḥ ādānāya pradarśanaṁ kriyate, itarayoḥ parivarjanāya ca ॥
śrībhagavānuvāca —
abhayaṁ sattvasaṁśuddhirjñānayogavyavasthitiḥ ।
dānaṁ damaśca yajñaśca svādhyāyastapa ārjavam ॥ 1 ॥
abhayam abhīrutā । sattvasaṁśuddhiḥ sattvasya antaḥkaraṇasya saṁśuddhiḥ saṁvyavahāreṣu paravañcanāmāyānṛtādiparivarjanaṁ śuddhasattvabhāvena vyavahāraḥ ityarthaḥ । jñānayogavyavasthitiḥ jñānaṁ śāstrataḥ ācāryataśca ātmādipadārthānām avagamaḥ, avagatānām indriyādyupasaṁhāreṇa ekāgratayā svātmasaṁvedyatāpādanaṁ yogaḥ, tayoḥ jñānayogayoḥ vyavasthitiḥ vyavasthānaṁ tanniṣṭhatā । eṣā pradhānā daivī sāttvikī sampat । yatra yeṣām adhikṛtānāṁ yā prakṛtiḥ sambhavati, sāttvikī sā ucyate । dānaṁ yathāśakti saṁvibhāgaḥ annādīnām । damaśca bāhyakaraṇānām upaśamaḥ ; antaḥkaraṇasya upaśamaṁ śāntiṁ vakṣyati । yajñaśca śrautaḥ agnihotrādiḥ । smārtaśca devayajñādiḥ, svādhyāyaḥ ṛgvedādyadhyayanam adṛṣṭārtham । tapaḥ vakṣyamāṇaṁ śārīrādi । ārjavam ṛjutvaṁ sarvadā ॥ 1 ॥
kiñca —
ahiṁsā satyamakrodhastyāgaḥ śāntirapaiśunam ।
dayā bhūteṣvaloluptvaṁ mārdavaṁ hrīracāpalam ॥ 2 ॥
ahiṁsā ahiṁsanaṁ prāṇināṁ pīḍāvarjanam । satyam apriyānṛtavarjitaṁ yathābhūtārthavacanam । akrodhaḥ paraiḥ ākruṣṭasya abhihatasya vā prāptasya krodhasya upaśamanam । tyāgaḥ saṁnyāsaḥ, pūrvaṁ dānasya uktatvāt । śāntiḥ antaḥkaraṇasya upaśamaḥ । apaiśunaṁ apiśunatā ; parasmai pararandhraprakaṭīkaraṇaṁ paiśunam , tadabhāvaḥ apaiśunam । dayā kṛpā bhūteṣu duḥkhiteṣu । aloluptvam indriyāṇāṁ viṣayasaṁnidhau avikriyā । mārdavaṁ mṛdutā akrauryam । hrīḥ lajjā । acāpalam asati prayojane vākpāṇipādādīnām avyāpārayitṛtvam ॥ 2 ॥
kiñca —
tejaḥ kṣamā dhṛtiḥ śaucamadroho nātimānitā ।
bhavanti sampadaṁ daivīmabhijātasya bhārata ॥ 3 ॥
tejaḥ prāgalbhyaṁ na tvaggatā dīptiḥ । kṣamā ākruṣṭasya tāḍitasya vā antarvikriyānutpattiḥ, utpannāyāṁ vikriyāyām upaśamanam akrodhaḥ iti avocāma । itthaṁ kṣamāyāḥ akrodhasya ca viśeṣaḥ । dhṛtiḥ dehendriyeṣu avasādaṁ prāpteṣu tasya pratiṣedhakaḥ antaḥkaraṇavṛttiviśeṣaḥ, yena uttambhitāni karaṇāni dehaśca na avasīdanti । śaucaṁ dvividhaṁ mṛjjalakṛtaṁ bāhyam ābhyantaraṁ ca manobuddhyoḥ nairmalyaṁ māyārāgādikāluṣyābhāvaḥ ; evaṁ dvividhaṁ śaucam । adrohaḥ parajighāṁsābhāvaḥ ahiṁsanam । nātimānitā atyarthaṁ mānaḥ atimānaḥ, saḥ yasya vidyate saḥ atimānī, tadbhāvaḥ atimānitā, tadabhāvaḥ nātimānitā ātmanaḥ pūjyatātiśayabhāvanābhāva ityarthaḥ । bhavanti abhayādīni etadantāni sampadaṁ abhijātasya । kiṁviśiṣṭāṁ sampadam ? daivīṁ devānāṁ yā sampat tām abhilakṣya jātasya devavibhūtyarhasya bhāvikalyāṇasya ityarthaḥ, he bhārata ॥ 3 ॥
atha idānīṁ āsurī sampat ucyate —
dambho darpo'timānaśca krodhaḥ pāruṣyameva ca ।
ajñānaṁ cābhijātasya pārtha sampadamāsurīm ॥ 4 ॥
dambhaḥ dharmadhvajitvam । darpaḥ vidyādhanasvajanādinimittaḥ utsekaḥ । atimānaḥ pūrvoktaḥ । krodhaśca । pāruṣyameva ca paruṣavacanam — yathā kāṇam ‘cakṣuṣmān’ virūpam ‘rūpavān’ hīnābhijanam ‘uttamābhijanaḥ’ ityādi । ajñānaṁ ca avivekajñānaṁ kartavyākartavyādiviṣayamithyāpratyayaḥ । abhijātasya pārtha । kim abhijātasyeti, āha — sampadam āsurīm asurāṇāṁ sampat āsurī tām abhijātasya ityarthaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
anayoḥ sampadoḥ kāryam ucyate —
daivī sampadvimokṣāya nibandhāyāsurī matā ।
mā śucaḥ sampadaṁ daivīmabhijāto'si pāṇḍava ॥ 5 ॥
daivī sampat yā, sā vimokṣāya saṁsārabandhanāt । nibandhāya niyataḥ bandhaḥ nibandhaḥ tadartham āsurī sampat matā abhipretā । tathā rākṣasī ca । tatra evam ukte sati arjunasya antargataṁ bhāvam ‘kim aham āsurasampadyuktaḥ ? kiṁ vā daivasampadyuktaḥ ? ’ ityevam ālocanārūpam ālakṣya āha bhagavān — mā śucaḥ śokaṁ mā kārṣīḥ । sampadaṁ daivīm abhijātaḥ asi abhilakṣya jāto'si, bhāvikalyāṇaḥ tvam asi ityarthaḥ, he pāṇḍava ॥ 5 ॥
dvau bhūtasargau loke'smindaiva āsura eva ca ।
daivo vistaraśaḥ prokta āsuraṁ pārtha me śṛṇu ॥ 6 ॥
dvau dvisaṅkhyākau bhūtasargau bhūtānāṁ manuṣyāṇāṁ sargau sṛṣṭī bhūtasargau sṛjyeteti sargau bhūtānyeva sṛjyamānāni daivāsurasampaddvayayuktāni iti dvau bhūtasargau iti ucyate,
‘dvayā ha vai prājāpatyā devāścāsurāśca’ (bṛ. u. 1 । 3 । 1) iti śruteḥ ।
loke asmin ,
saṁsāre ityarthaḥ,
sarveṣāṁ dvaividhyopapatteḥ ।
kau tau bhūtasargau iti,
ucyate —
prakṛtāveva daiva āsura eva ca ।
uktayoreva punaḥ anuvāde prayojanam āha —
daivaḥ bhūtasargaḥ ‘abhayaṁ sattvasaṁśuddhiḥ’ (bha. gī. 16 । 1) ityādinā vistaraśaḥ vistaraprakāraiḥ proktaḥ kathitaḥ,
na tu āsuraḥ vistaraśaḥ ;
ataḥ tatparivarjanārtham āsuraṁ pārtha,
me mama vacanāt ucyamānaṁ vistaraśaḥ śṛṇu avadhāraya ॥ 6 ॥
ā adhyāyaparisamāpteḥ āsurī sampat prāṇiviśeṣaṇatvena pradarśyate, pratyakṣīkaraṇena ca śakyate tasyāḥ parivarjanaṁ kartumiti —
pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca janā na vidurāsurāḥ ।
na śaucaṁ nāpi cācāro na satyaṁ teṣu vidyate ॥ 7 ॥
pravṛttiṁ ca pravartanaṁ yasmin puruṣārthasādhane kartavye pravṛttiḥ tām , nivṛttiṁ ca etadviparītāṁ yasmāt anarthahetoḥ nivartitavyaṁ sā nivṛttiḥ tāṁ ca, janāḥ āsurāḥ na viduḥ na jānanti । na kevalaṁ pravṛttinivṛttī eva te na viduḥ, na śaucaṁ nāpi ca ācāraḥ na satyaṁ teṣu vidyate ; aśaucāḥ anācārāḥ māyāvinaḥ anṛtavādino hi āsurāḥ ॥ 7 ॥
kiñca —
asatyamapratiṣṭhaṁ te jagadāhuranīśvaram ।
aparasparasambhūtaṁ kimanyatkāmahaitukam ॥ 8 ॥
asatyaṁ yathā vayam anṛtaprāyāḥ tathā idaṁ jagat sarvam asatyam , apratiṣṭhaṁ ca na asya dharmādharmau pratiṣṭhā ataḥ apratiṣṭhaṁ ca, iti te āsurāḥ janāḥ jagat āhuḥ, anīśvaram na ca dharmādharmasavyapekṣakaḥ asya śāsitā īśvaraḥ vidyate iti ataḥ anīśvaraṁ jagat āhuḥ । kiñca, aparasparasambhūtaṁ kāmaprayuktayoḥ strīpuruṣayoḥ anyonyasaṁyogāt jagat sarvaṁ sambhūtam । kimanyat kāmahaitukaṁ kāmahetukameva kāmahaitukam । kimanyat jagataḥ kāraṇam ? na kiñcit adṛṣṭaṁ dharmādharmādi kāraṇāntaraṁ vidyate jagataḥ ‘kāma eva prāṇināṁ kāraṇam’ iti lokāyatikadṛṣṭiḥ iyam ॥ 8 ॥
etāṁ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya naṣṭātmāno'lpabuddhayaḥ ।
prabhavantyugrakarmāṇaḥ kṣayāya jagato'hitāḥ ॥ 9 ॥
etāṁ dṛṣṭim avaṣṭabhya āśritya naṣṭātmānaḥ naṣṭasvabhāvāḥ vibhraṣṭaparalokasādhanāḥ alpabuddhayaḥ viṣayaviṣayā alpaiva buddhiḥ yeṣāṁ te alpabuddhayaḥ prabhavanti udbhavanti ugrakarmāṇaḥ krūrakarmāṇaḥ hiṁsātmakāḥ । kṣayāya jagataḥ prabhavanti iti sambandhaḥ । jagataḥ ahitāḥ, śatravaḥ ityarthaḥ ॥ 9 ॥
te ca —
kāmamāśritya duṣpūraṁ dambhamānamadānvitāḥ ।
mohādgṛhītvāsadgrāhānpravartante'śucivratāḥ ॥ 10 ॥
kāmam icchāviśeṣam āśritya avaṣṭabhya duṣpūram aśakyapūraṇaṁ dambhamānamadānvitāḥ dambhaśca mānaśca madaśca dambhamānamadāḥ taiḥ anvitāḥ dambhamānamadānvitāḥ mohāt avivekataḥ gṛhītvā upādāya asadgrāhān aśubhaniścayān pravartante loke aśucivratāḥ aśucīni vratāni yeṣāṁ te aśucivratāḥ ॥ 10 ॥
kiñca —
cintāmaparimeyāṁ ca pralayāntāmupāśritāḥ ।
kāmopabhogaparamā etāvaditi niścitāḥ ॥ 11 ॥
cintām aparimeyāṁ ca, na parimātuṁ śakyate yasyāḥ cintāyāḥ iyattā sā aparimeyā, tām aparimeyām , pralayāntāṁ maraṇāntām upāśritāḥ, sadā cintāparāḥ ityarthaḥ । kāmopabhogaparamāḥ, kāmyante iti kāmāḥ viṣayāḥ śabdādayaḥ tadupabhogaparamāḥ ‘ayameva paramaḥ puruṣārthaḥ yaḥ kāmopabhogaḥ’ ityevaṁ niścitātmānaḥ, etāvat iti niścitāḥ ॥ 11 ॥
āśāpāśaśatairbaddhāḥ kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ ।
īhante kāmabhogārthamanyāyenārthasañcayān ॥ 12 ॥
āśāpāśaśataiḥ āśā eva pāśāḥ tacchataiḥ baddhāḥ niyantritāḥ santaḥ sarvataḥ ākṛṣyamāṇāḥ, kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ kāmakrodhau param ayanam āśrayaḥ yeṣāṁ te kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ, īhante ceṣṭante kāmabhogārthaṁ kāmabhogaprayojanāya na dharmārtham , anyāyena parasvāpaharaṇādinā ityarthaḥ ; kim ? arthasañcayān arthapracayān ॥ 12 ॥
īdṛśaśca teṣām abhiprāyaḥ —
idamadya mayā labdhamidaṁ prāpsye manoratham ।
idamastīdamapi me bhaviṣyati punardhanam ॥ 13 ॥
idaṁ dravyaṁ adya idānīṁ mayā labdham । idaṁ ca anyat prāpsye manorathaṁ manastuṣṭikaram । idaṁ ca asti idamapi me bhaviṣyati āgāmini saṁvatsare punaḥ dhanaṁ tena ahaṁ dhanī vikhyātaḥ bhaviṣyāmi iti ॥ 13 ॥
asau mayā hataḥ śatrurhaniṣye cāparānapi ।
īśvaro'hamahaṁ bhogī siddho'haṁ balavānsukhī ॥ 14 ॥
asau devadattanāmā mayā hataḥ durjayaḥ śatruḥ । haniṣye ca aparān anyān varākān api । kim ete kariṣyanti tapasvinaḥ ; sarvathāpi nāsti mattulyaḥ । katham ? īśvaraḥ aham , ahaṁ bhogī । sarvaprakāreṇa ca siddhaḥ ahaṁ sampannaḥ putraiḥ naptṛbhiḥ, na kevalaṁ mānuṣaḥ, balavān sukhī ca ahameva ; anye tu bhūmibhārāyāvatīrṇāḥ ॥ 14 ॥
āḍhyo'bhijanavānasmi
ko'nyo'sti sadṛśo mayā ।
yakṣye dāsyāmi modiṣya
ityajñānavimohitāḥ ॥ 15 ॥
āḍhyaḥ dhanena, abhijanavān saptapuruṣaṁ śrotriyatvādisampannaḥ — tenāpi na mama tulyaḥ asti kaścit । kaḥ anyaḥ asti sadṛśaḥ tulyaḥ mayā ? kiñca, yakṣye yāgenāpi anyān abhibhaviṣyāmi, dāsyāmi naṭādibhyaḥ, modiṣye harṣaṁ ca atiśayaṁ prāpsyāmi, iti evam ajñānavimohitāḥ ajñānena vimohitāḥ vividham avivekabhāvam āpannāḥ ॥ 15 ॥
anekacittavibhrāntā mohajālasamāvṛtāḥ ।
prasaktāḥ kāmabhogeṣu patanti narake'śucau ॥ 16 ॥
anekacittavibhrāntāḥ uktaprakāraiḥ anekaiḥ cittaiḥ vividhaṁ bhrāntāḥ anekacittavibhrāntāḥ, mohajālasamāvṛtāḥ mohaḥ avivekaḥ ajñānaṁ tadeva jālamiva āvaraṇātmakatvāt , tena samāvṛtāḥ । prasaktāḥ kāmabhogeṣu tatraiva niṣaṇṇāḥ santaḥ tena upacitakalmaṣāḥ patanti narake aśucau vaitaraṇyādau ॥ 16 ॥
ātmasambhāvitāḥ stabdhā dhanamānamadānvitāḥ ।
yajante nāmayajñaiste dambhenāvidhipūrvakam ॥ 17 ॥
ātmasambhāvitāḥ sarvaguṇaviśiṣṭatayā ātmanaiva sambhāvitāḥ ātmasambhāvitāḥ, na sādhubhiḥ । stabdhāḥ apraṇatātmānaḥ । dhanamānamadānvitāḥ dhananimittaḥ mānaḥ madaśca, tābhyāṁ dhanamānamadābhyām anvitāḥ । yajante nāmayajñaiḥ nāmamātraiḥ yajñaiḥ te dambhena dharmadhvajitayā avidhipūrvakaṁ vidhivihitāṅgetikartavyatārahitam ॥ 17 ॥
ahaṅkāraṁ balaṁ darpaṁ kāmaṁ krodhaṁ ca saṁśritāḥ ।
māmātmaparadeheṣu pradviṣanto'bhyasūyakāḥ ॥ 18 ॥
ahaṅkāraṁ ahaṅkaraṇam ahaṅkāraḥ, vidyamānaiḥ avidyamānaiśca guṇaiḥ ātmani adhyāropitaiḥ ‘viśiṣṭamātmānamaham’ iti manyate, saḥ ahaṅkāraḥ avidyākhyaḥ kaṣṭatamaḥ, sarvadoṣāṇāṁ mūlaṁ sarvānarthapravṛttīnāṁ ca, tam । tathā balaṁ parābhibhavanimittaṁ kāmarāgānvitam । darpaṁ darpo nāma yasya udbhave dharmam atikrāmati saḥ ayam antaḥkaraṇāśrayaḥ doṣaviśeṣaḥ । kāmaṁ stryādiviṣayam । krodham aniṣṭaviṣayam । etān anyāṁśca mahato doṣān saṁśritāḥ । kiñca te mām īśvaram ātmaparadeheṣu svadehe paradeheṣu ca tadbuddhikarmasākṣibhūtaṁ māṁ pradviṣantaḥ, macchāsanātivartitvaṁ pradveṣaḥ, taṁ kurvantaḥ abhyasūyakāḥ sanmārgasthānāṁ guṇeṣu asahamānāḥ ॥ 18 ॥
tānahaṁ dviṣataḥ krūrānsaṁsāreṣu narādhamān ।
kṣipāmyajasramaśubhānāsurīṣveva yoniṣu ॥ 19 ॥
tān ahaṁ sanmārgapratipakṣabhūtān sādhudveṣiṇaḥ dviṣataśca māṁ krūrān saṁsāreṣu eva anekanarakasaṁsaraṇamārgeṣu narādhamān adharmadoṣavattvāt kṣipāmi prakṣipāmi ajasraṁ santatam aśubhān aśubhakarmakāriṇaḥ āsurīṣveva krūrakarmaprāyāsu vyāghrasiṁhādiyoniṣu ‘kṣipāmi’ ityanena sambandhaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
āsurīṁ yonimāpannā
mūḍhā janmani janmani ।
māmaprāpyaiva kaunteya
tato yāntyadhamāṁ gatim ॥ 20 ॥
āsurīṁ yonim āpannāḥ pratipannāḥ mūḍhāḥ avivekinaḥ janmani janmani pratijanma tamobahulāsveva yoniṣu jāyamānāḥ adho gacchanto mūḍhāḥ mām īśvaram aprāpya anāsādya eva he kaunteya, tataḥ tasmādapi yānti adhamāṁ gatiṁ nikṛṣṭatamāṁ gatim । ‘mām aprāpyaiva’ iti na matprāptau kācidapi āśaṅkā asti, ataḥ macchiṣṭasādhumārgam aprāpya ityarthaḥ ॥ 20 ॥
sarvasyā āsuryāḥ sampadaḥ saṅkṣepaḥ ayam ucyate, yasmin trividhe sarvaḥ āsurīsampadbhedaḥ ananto'pi antarbhavati । yatparihāreṇa parihṛtaśca bhavati, yat mūlaṁ sarvasya anarthasya, tat etat ucyate —
trividhaṁ narakasyedaṁ dvāraṁ nāśanamātmanaḥ ।
kāmaḥ krodhastathā lobhastasmādetattrayaṁ tyajet ॥ 21 ॥
trividhaṁ triprakāraṁ narakasya prāptau idaṁ dvāraṁ nāśanam ātmanaḥ, yat dvāraṁ praviśanneva naśyati ātmā ; kasmaicit puruṣārthāya yogyo na bhavati ityetat , ataḥ ucyate ‘dvāraṁ nāśanamātmanaḥ’ iti । kiṁ tat ? kāmaḥ krodhaḥ tathā lobhaḥ । tasmāt etat trayaṁ tyajet । yataḥ etat dvāraṁ nāśanam ātmanaḥ tasmāt kāmāditrayametat tyajet ॥ 21 ॥
tyāgastutiriyam —
etairvimuktaḥ kaunteya tamodvāraistribhirnaraḥ ।
ācaratyātmanaḥ śreyastato yāti parāṁ gatim ॥ 22 ॥
etaiḥ vimuktaḥ kaunteya tamodvāraiḥ tamasaḥ narakasya duḥkhamohātmakasya dvārāṇi kāmādayaḥ taiḥ, etaiḥ tribhiḥ vimuktaḥ naraḥ ācarati anutiṣṭhati । kim ? ātmanaḥ śreyaḥ । yatpratibaddhaḥ pūrvaṁ na ācacāra, tadapagamāt ācarati । tataḥ tadācaraṇāt yāti parāṁ gatiṁ mokṣamapi iti ॥ 22 ॥
sarvasya etasya āsurīsampatparivarjanasya śreyaācaraṇasya ca śāstraṁ kāraṇam । śāstrapramāṇāt ubhayaṁ śakyaṁ kartum , na anyathā । ataḥ —
yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya
vartate kāmakārataḥ ।
na sa siddhimavāpnoti
na sukhaṁ na parāṁ gatim ॥ 23 ॥
yaḥ śāstravidhiṁ śāstraṁ vedaḥ tasya vidhiṁ kartavyākartavyajñānakāraṇaṁ vidhipratiṣedhākhyam utsṛjya tyaktvā vartate kāmakārataḥ kāmaprayuktaḥ san , na saḥ siddhiṁ puruṣārthayogyatām avāpnoti, na api asmin loke sukhaṁ na api parāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ gatiṁ svargaṁ mokṣaṁ vā ॥ 23 ॥
tasmācchāstraṁ pramāṇaṁ te
kāryākāryavyavasthitau ।
jñātvā śāstravidhānoktaṁ
karma kartumihārhasi ॥ 24 ॥
tasmāt śāstraṁ pramāṇaṁ jñānasādhanaṁ te tava kāryākāryavyavasthitau kartavyākartavyavyavasthāyām । ataḥ jñātvā buddhvā śāstravidhānoktaṁ vidhiḥ vidhānaṁ śāstrameva vidhānaṁ śāstravidhānam ‘kuryāt , na kuryāt’ ityevaṁlakṣaṇam , tena uktaṁ svakarma yat tat kartum iha arhasi, iha iti karmādhikārabhūmipradarśanārtham iti ॥ 24 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
arjuna uvāca —
ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya
yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ ।
teṣāṁ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa
sattvamāho rajastamaḥ ॥ 1 ॥
ye kecit aviśeṣitāḥ śāstravidhiṁ śāstravidhānaṁ śrutismṛtiśāstracodanām utsṛjya parityajya yajante devādīn pūjayanti śraddhayā anvitāḥ śraddhayā āstikyabuddhyā anvitāḥ saṁyuktāḥ santaḥ — śrutilakṣaṇaṁ smṛtilakṣaṇaṁ vā kañcit śāstravidhim apaśyantaḥ vṛddhavyavahāradarśanādeva śraddadhānatayā ye devādīn pūjayanti, te iha ‘ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ’ ityevaṁ gṛhyante । ye punaḥ kañcit śāstravidhiṁ upalabhamānā eva tam utsṛjya ayathāvidhi devādīn pūjayanti, te iha ‘ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya yajante’ iti na parigṛhyante । kasmāt ? śraddhayā anvitatvaviśeṣaṇāt । devādipūjāvidhiparaṁ kiñcit śāstraṁ paśyanta eva tat utsṛjya aśraddadhānatayā tadvihitāyāṁ devādipūjāyāṁ śraddhayā anvitāḥ pravartante iti na śakyaṁ kalpayituṁ yasmāt , tasmāt pūrvoktā eva ‘ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ’ ityatra gṛhyante teṣām evaṁbhūtānāṁ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa sattvam āho rajaḥ tamaḥ, kiṁ sattvaṁ niṣṭhā avasthānam , āhosvit rajaḥ, athavā tamaḥ iti । etat uktaṁ bhavati — yā teṣāṁ devādiviṣayā pūjā, sā kiṁ sāttvikī, āhosvit rājasī, uta tāmasī iti ॥ 1 ॥
sāmānyaviṣayaḥ ayaṁ praśnaḥ na apravibhajyaṁ prativacanam arhatīti śrībhagavānuvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
trividhā bhavati śraddhā
dehināṁ sā svabhāvajā ।
sāttvikī rājasī caiva
tāmasī ceti tāṁ śṛṇu ॥ 2 ॥
trividhā triprakārā bhavati śraddhā, yasyāṁ niṣṭhāyāṁ tvaṁ pṛcchasi, dehināṁ śarīriṇāṁ sā svabhāvajā ; janmāntarakṛtaḥ dharmādisaṁskāraḥ maraṇakāle abhivyaktaḥ svabhāvaḥ ucyate, tato jātā svabhāvajā । sāttvikī sattvanirvṛttā devapūjādiviṣayā ; rājasī rajonirvṛttā yakṣarakṣaḥpūjādiviṣayā ; tāmasī tamonirvṛttā pretapiśācādipūjāviṣayā ; evaṁ trividhāṁ tām ucyamānāṁ śraddhāṁ śṛṇu avadhāraya ॥ 2 ॥
sā iyaṁ trividhā bhavati —
sattvānurūpā sarvasya
śraddhā bhavati bhārata ।
śraddhāmayo'yaṁ puruṣo
yo yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ ॥ 3 ॥
sattvānurūpā viśiṣṭasaṁskāropetāntaḥkaraṇānurūpā sarvasya prāṇijātasya śraddhā bhavati bhārata । yadi evaṁ tataḥ kiṁ syāditi, ucyate — śraddhāmayaḥ ayaṁ śraddhāprāyaḥ puruṣaḥ saṁsārī jīvaḥ । katham ? yaḥ yacchraddhaḥ yā śraddhā yasya jīvasya saḥ yacchraddhaḥ sa eva tacchraddhānurūpa eva saḥ jīvaḥ ॥ 3 ॥
tataśca kāryeṇa liṅgena devādipūjayā sattvādiniṣṭhā anumeyā ityāha —
yajante sāttvikā devānyakṣarakṣāṁsi rājasāḥ ।
pretānbhūtagaṇāṁścānye yajante tāmasā janāḥ ॥ 4 ॥
yajante pūjayanti sāttvikāḥ sattvaniṣṭhāḥ devān , yakṣarakṣāṁsi rājasāḥ, pretān bhūtagaṇāṁśca saptamātṛkādīṁśca anye yajante tāmasāḥ janāḥ ॥ 4 ॥
evaṁ kāryato nirṇītāḥ sattvādiniṣṭhāḥ śāstravidhyutsarge । tatra kaścideva sahasreṣu devapūjādiparaḥ sattvaniṣṭho bhavati, bāhulyena tu rajoniṣṭhāḥ tamoniṣṭhāścaiva prāṇino bhavanti । katham ? —
aśāstravihitaṁ ghoraṁ tapyante ye tapo janāḥ ।
dambhāhaṅkārasaṁyuktāḥ kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ ॥ 5 ॥
aśāstravihitaṁ na śāstravihitam aśāstravihitaṁ ghoraṁ pīḍākaraṁ prāṇinām ātmanaśca tapaḥ tapyante nirvartayanti ye janāḥ te ca dambhāhaṅkārasaṁyuktāḥ, dambhaśca ahaṅkāraśca dambhāhaṅkārau, tābhyāṁ saṁyuktāḥ dambhāhaṅkārasaṁyuktāḥ, kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ kāmaśca rāgaśca kāmarāgau tatkṛtaṁ balaṁ kāmarāgabalaṁ tena anvitāḥ kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ ॥ 5 ॥
karśayantaḥ śarīrasthaṁ
bhūtagrāmamacetasaḥ ।
māṁ caivāntaḥśarīrasthaṁ
tānviddhyāsuraniścayān ॥ 6 ॥
karśayantaḥ kṛśīkurvantaḥ śarīrasthaṁ bhūtagrāmaṁ karaṇasamudāyam acetasaḥ avivekinaḥ māṁ caiva tatkarmabuddhisākṣibhūtam antaḥśarīrasthaṁ nārāyaṇaṁ karśayantaḥ, madanuśāsanākaraṇameva matkarśanam , tān viddhi āsuraniścayān āsuro niścayo yeṣāṁ te āsuraniścayāḥ tān pariharaṇārthaṁ viddhi iti upadeśaḥ ॥ 6 ॥
āhārāṇāṁ ca rasyasnigdhādivargatrayarūpeṇa bhinnānāṁ yathākramaṁ sāttvikarājasatāmasapuruṣapriyatvadarśanam iha kriyate rasyasnigdhādiṣu āhāraviśeṣeṣu ātmanaḥ prītyatirekeṇa liṅgena sāttvikatvaṁ rājasatvaṁ tāmasatvaṁ ca buddhvā rajastamoliṅgānām āhārāṇāṁ parivarjanārthaṁ sattvaliṅgānāṁ ca upādānārtham । tathā yajñādīnāmapi sattvādiguṇabhedena trividhatvapratipādanam iha ‘rājasatāmasān buddhvā kathaṁ nu nāma parityajet , sāttvikāneva anutiṣṭhet’ ityevamartham । āha —
āhārastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyaḥ ।
yajñastapastathā dānaṁ teṣāṁ bhedamimaṁ śṛṇu ॥ 7 ॥
āhārastvapi sarvasya bhoktuḥ prāṇinaḥ trividho bhavati priyaḥ iṣṭaḥ, tathā yajñaḥ, tathā tapaḥ, tathā dānam । teṣām āhārādīnāṁ bhedam imaṁ vakṣyamāṇaṁ śṛṇu ॥ 7 ॥
āyuḥsattvabalārogyasukhaprītivivardhanāḥ ।
rasyāḥ snigdhāḥ sthirā hṛdyā āhārāḥ sāttvikapriyāḥ ॥ 8 ॥
āyuśca sattvaṁ ca balaṁ ca ārogyaṁ ca sukhaṁ ca prītiśca āyuḥsattvabalārogyasukhaprītayaḥ tāsāṁ vivardhanāḥ āyuḥsattvabalārogyasukhaprītivivardhanāḥ, te ca rasyāḥ rasopetāḥ, snigdhāḥ snehavantaḥ, sthirāḥ cirakālasthāyinaḥ dehe, hṛdyāḥ hṛdayapriyāḥ āhārāḥ sāttvikapriyāḥ sāttvikasya iṣṭāḥ ॥ 8 ॥
kaṭvamlalavaṇātyuṣṇatīkṣṇarūkṣavidāhinaḥ ।
āhārā rājasasyeṣṭā duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ ॥ 9 ॥
kaṭvamlalavaṇātyuṣṇatīkṣṇarūkṣavidāhinaḥ ityatra atiśabdaḥ kaṭvādiṣu sarvatra yojyaḥ, atikaṭuḥ atitīkṣṇaḥ ityevam । kaṭuśca amlaśca lavaṇaśca atyuṣṇaśca tīkṣṇaśca rūkṣaśca vidāhī ca te āhārāḥ rājasasya iṣṭāḥ, duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ duḥkhaṁ ca śokaṁ ca āmayaṁ ca prayacchantīti duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ ॥ 9 ॥
yātayāmaṁ gatarasaṁ pūti paryuṣitaṁ ca yat ।
ucchiṣṭamapi cāmedhyaṁ bhojanaṁ tāmasapriyam ॥ 10 ॥
yātayāmaṁ mandapakvam , nirvīryasya gatarasaśabdena uktatvāt । gatarasaṁ rasaviyuktam , pūti durgandhi, paryuṣitaṁ ca pakvaṁ sat rātryantaritaṁ ca yat , ucchiṣṭamapi bhuktaśiṣṭam ucchiṣṭam , amedhyam ayajñārham , bhojanam īdṛśaṁ tāmasapriyam ॥ 10 ॥
atha idānīṁ yajñaḥ trividhaḥ ucyate —
aphalākāṅkṣibhiryajño vidhidṛṣṭo ya ijyate ।
yaṣṭavyameveti manaḥ samādhāya sa sāttvikaḥ ॥ 11 ॥
aphalākāṅkṣibhiḥ aphalārthibhiḥ yajñaḥ vidhidṛṣṭaḥ śāstracodanādṛṣṭo yaḥ yajñaḥ ijyate nirvartyate, yaṣṭavyameveti yajñasvarūpanirvartanameva kāryam iti manaḥ samādhāya, na anena puruṣārtho mama kartavyaḥ ityevaṁ niścitya, saḥ sāttvikaḥ yajñaḥ ucyate ॥ 11 ॥
abhisandhāya tu phalaṁ dambhārthamapi caiva yat ।
ijyate bharataśreṣṭha taṁ yajñaṁ viddhi rājasam ॥ 12 ॥
abhisandhāya tu uddiśya phalaṁ dambhārthamapi caiva yat ijyate bharataśreṣṭha taṁ yajñaṁ viddhi rājasam ॥ 12 ॥
vidhihīnamasṛṣṭānnaṁ mantrahīnamadakṣiṇam ।
śraddhāvirahitaṁ yajñaṁ tāmasaṁ paricakṣate ॥ 13 ॥
vidhihīnaṁ yathācoditaviparītam , asṛṣṭānnaṁ brāhmaṇebhyo na sṛṣṭaṁ na dattam annaṁ yasmin yajñe saḥ asṛṣṭānnaḥ tam asṛṣṭānnam , mantrahīnaṁ mantrataḥ svarato varṇato vā viyuktaṁ mantrahīnam , adakṣiṇam uktadakṣiṇārahitam , śraddhāvirahitaṁ yajñaṁ tāmasaṁ paricakṣate tamonirvṛttaṁ kathayanti ॥ 13 ॥
atha idānīṁ tapaḥ trividham ucyate —
devadvijaguruprājñapūjanaṁ śaucamārjavam ।
brahmacaryamahiṁsā ca śārīraṁ tapa ucyate ॥ 14 ॥
devāśca dvijāśca guravaśca prājñāśca devadvijaguruprājñāḥ teṣāṁ pūjanaṁ devadvijaguruprājñapūjanam ,
śaucam ,
ārjavam ṛjutvam ,
brahmacaryam ahiṁsā ca śarīranirvartyaṁ śārīraṁ śarīrapradhānaiḥ sarvaireva kāryakaraṇaiḥ kartrādibhiḥ sādhyaṁ śārīraṁ tapaḥ ucyate ।
‘pañcaite tasya hetavaḥ’ (bha. gī. 18 । 15) iti hi vakṣyati ॥ 14 ॥
anudvegakaraṁ vākyaṁ satyaṁ priyahitaṁ ca yat ।
svādhyāyābhyasanaṁ caiva vāṅmayaṁ tapa ucyate ॥ 15 ॥
anudvegakaraṁ prāṇinām aduḥkhakaraṁ vākyaṁ satyaṁ priyahitaṁ ca yat priyahite dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthe । anudvegakaratvādibhiḥ dharmaiḥ vākyaṁ viśeṣyate । viśeṣaṇadharmasamuccayārthaḥ ca—śabdaḥ । parapratyayārthaṁ prayuktasya vākyasya satyapriyahitānudvegakaratvānām anyatamena dvābhyāṁ tribhirvā hīnatā syādyadi, na tadvāṅmayaṁ tapaḥ । tathā satyavākyasya itareṣām anyatamena dvābhyāṁ tribhirvā vihīnatāyāṁ na vāṅmayatapastvam । tathā priyavākyasyāpi itareṣām anyatamena dvābhyāṁ tribhirvā vihīnasya na vāṅmayatapastvam । tathā hitavākyasyāpi itareṣām anyatamena dvābhyāṁ tribhirvā vihīnasya na vāṅmayatapastvam । kiṁ punaḥ tat tapaḥ ? yat satyaṁ vākyam anudvegakaraṁ priyaṁ hitaṁ ca, tat tapaḥ vāṅmayam ; yathā ‘śānto bhava vatsa, svādhyāyaṁ yogaṁ ca anutiṣṭha, tathā te śreyo bhaviṣyati’ iti । svādhyāyābhyasanaṁ caiva yathāvidhi vāṅmayaṁ tapaḥ ucyate ॥ 15 ॥
manaḥprasādaḥ saumyatvaṁ maunamātmavinigrahaḥ ।
bhāvasaṁśuddhirityetattapo mānasamucyate ॥ 16 ॥
manaḥprasādaḥ manasaḥ praśāntiḥ, svacchatāpādanaṁ prasādaḥ, saumyatvaṁ yat saumanasyam āhuḥ — mukhādiprasādādikāryonneyā antaḥkaraṇasya vṛttiḥ । maunaṁ vāṅniyamo'pi manaḥsaṁyamapūrvako bhavati iti kāryeṇa kāraṇam ucyate manaḥsaṁyamo maunamiti । ātmavinigrahaḥ manonirodhaḥ sarvataḥ sāmānyarūpaḥ ātmavinigrahaḥ, vāgviṣayasyaiva manasaḥ saṁyamaḥ maunam iti viśeṣaḥ । bhāvasaṁśuddhiḥ paraiḥ vyavahārakāle amāyāvitvaṁ bhāvasaṁśuddhiḥ । ityetat tapaḥ mānasam ucyate ॥ 16 ॥
yathoktaṁ kāyikaṁ vācikaṁ mānasaṁ ca tapaḥ taptaṁ naraiḥ sattvādiguṇabhedena kathaṁ trividhaṁ bhavatīti, ucyate —
śraddhayā parayā taptaṁ tapastattrividhaṁ naraiḥ ।
aphalakāṅkṣibhiryuktaiḥ sāttvikaṁ paricakṣate ॥ 17 ॥
śraddhayā āstikyabuddhyā parayā prakṛṣṭayā taptam anuṣṭhitaṁ tapaḥ tat prakṛtaṁ trividhaṁ triprakāraṁ tryadhiṣṭhānaṁ naraiḥ anuṣṭhātṛbhiḥ aphalākāṅkṣibhiḥ phalākāṅkṣārahitaiḥ yuktaiḥ samāhitaiḥ — yat īdṛśaṁ tapaḥ, tat sāttvikaṁ sattvanirvṛttaṁ paricakṣate kathayanti śiṣṭāḥ ॥ 17 ॥
satkāramānapūjārthaṁ tapo dambhena caiva yat ।
kriyate tadiha proktaṁ rājasaṁ calamadhruvam ॥ 18 ॥
satkāraḥ sādhukāraḥ ‘sādhuḥ ayaṁ tapasvī brāhmaṇaḥ’ ityevamartham , māno mānanaṁ pratyutthānābhivādanādiḥ tadartham , pūjā pādaprakṣālanārcanāśayitṛtvādiḥ tadarthaṁ ca tapaḥ satkāramānapūjārtham , dambhena caiva yat kriyate tapaḥ tat iha proktaṁ kathitaṁ rājasaṁ calaṁ kādācitkaphalatvena adhruvam ॥ 18 ॥
mūḍhagrāheṇātmano yatpīḍayā kriyate tapaḥ ।
parasyotsādanārthaṁ vā tattāmasamudāhṛtam ॥ 19 ॥
mūḍhagrāheṇa avivekaniścayena ātmanaḥ pīḍayā yat kriyate tapaḥ parasya utsādanārthaṁ vināśārthaṁ vā, tat tāmasaṁ tapaḥ udāhṛtam ॥ 19 ॥
idānīṁ dānatraividhyam ucyate —
dātavyamiti yaddānaṁ
dīyate'nupakāriṇe ।
deśe kāle ca pātre ca
taddānaṁ sāttvikaṁ smṛtam ॥ 20 ॥
dātavyamiti evaṁ manaḥ kṛtvā yat dānaṁ dīyate anupakāriṇe pratyupakārāsamarthāya, samarthāyāpi nirapekṣaṁ dīyate, deśe puṇye kurukṣetrādau, kāle saṅkrāntyādau, pātre ca ṣaḍaṅgavidvedapāraga ityādau, tat dānaṁ sāttvikaṁ smṛtam ॥ 20 ॥
yattu pratyupakārārthaṁ
phalamuddiśya vā punaḥ ।
dīyate ca parikliṣṭaṁ
taddānaṁ rājasaṁ smṛtam ॥ 21 ॥
yattu dānaṁ pratyupakārārthaṁ kāle tu ayaṁ māṁ pratyupakariṣyati ityevamartham , phalaṁ vā asya dānasya me bhaviṣyati adṛṣṭam iti, tat uddiśya punaḥ dīyate ca parikliṣṭaṁ khedasaṁyuktam , tat dānaṁ rājasaṁ smṛtam ॥ 21 ॥
adeśakāle yaddānamapātrebhyaśca dīyate ।
asatkṛtamavajñātaṁ tattāmasamudāhṛtam ॥ 22 ॥
adeśakāle adeśe apuṇyadeśe mlecchāśucyādisaṅkīrṇe akāle puṇyahetutvena aprakhyāte saṅkrāntyādiviśeṣarahite apātrebhyaśca mūrkhataskarādibhyaḥ, deśādisampattau vā asatkṛtaṁ priyavacanapādaprakṣālanapūjādirahitam avajñātaṁ pātraparibhavayuktaṁ ca yat dānam , tat tāmasam udāhṛtam ॥ 22 ॥
yajñadānatapaḥprabhṛtīnāṁ sādguṇyakaraṇāya ayam upadeśaḥ ucyate —
oṁ tatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ smṛtaḥ ।
brāhmaṇāstena vedāśca yajñāśca vihitāḥ purā ॥ 23 ॥
oṁ tat sat iti evaṁ nirdeśaḥ, nirdiśyate aneneti nirdeśaḥ, trividho nāmanirdeśaḥ brahmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ cintitaḥ vedānteṣu brahmavidbhiḥ । brāhmaṇāḥ tena nirdeśena trividhena vedāśca yajñāśca vihitāḥ nirmitāḥ purā pūrvam iti nirdeśastutyartham ucyate ॥ 23 ॥
tasmādomityudāhṛtya yajñadānatapaḥkriyāḥ ।
pravartante vidhānoktāḥ satataṁ brahmavādinām ॥ 24 ॥
tasmāt ‘om iti udāhṛtya’ uccārya yajñadānatapaḥkriyāḥ yajñādisvarūpāḥ kriyāḥ pravartante vidhānoktāḥ śāstracoditāḥ satataṁ sarvadā brahmavādināṁ brahmavadanaśīlānām ॥ 24 ॥
tadityanabhisandhāya
phalaṁ yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ ।
dānakriyāśca vividhāḥ
kriyante mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ ॥ 25 ॥
tat iti anabhisandhāya, ‘tat’ iti brahmābhidhānam uccārya anabhisandhāya ca yajñādikarmaṇaḥ phalaṁ yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ yajñakriyāśca tapaḥkriyāśca yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ dānakriyāśca vividhāḥ kṣetrahiraṇyapradānādilakṣaṇāḥ kriyante nirvartyante mokṣakāṅkṣibhiḥ mokṣārthibhiḥ mumukṣubhiḥ ॥ 25 ॥
ontacchabdayoḥ viniyogaḥ uktaḥ । atha idānīṁ sacchabdasya viniyogaḥ kathyate —
sadbhāve sādhubhāve ca sadityetatprayujyate ।
praśaste karmaṇi tathā sacchabdaḥ pārtha yujyate ॥ 26 ॥
sadbhāve, asataḥ sadbhāve yathā avidyamānasya putrasya janmani, tathā sādhubhāve ca asadvṛttasya asādhoḥ sadvṛttatā sādhubhāvaḥ tasmin sādhubhāve ca sat ityetat abhidhānaṁ brahmaṇaḥ prayujyate abhidhīyate । praśaste karmaṇi vivāhādau ca tathā sacchabdaḥ pārtha, yujyate prayujyate ityetat ॥ 26 ॥
yajñe tapasi dāne ca sthitiḥ saditi cocyate ।
karma caiva tadarthīyaṁ sadityevābhidhīyate ॥ 27 ॥
yajñe yajñakarmaṇi yā sthitiḥ, tapasi ca yā sthitiḥ, dāne ca yā sthitiḥ, sā sat iti ca ucyate vidvadbhiḥ । karma ca eva tadarthīyaṁ yajñadānataporthīyam ; athavā, yasya abhidhānatrayaṁ prakṛtaṁ tadarthīyaṁ yajñadānataporthīyam īśvarārthīyam ityetat ; sat ityeva abhidhīyate । tat etat yajñadānatapaādi karma asāttvikaṁ viguṇamapi śraddhāpūrvakaṁ brahmaṇaḥ abhidhānatrayaprayogeṇa saguṇaṁ sāttvikaṁ sampāditaṁ bhavati ॥ 27 ॥
tatra ca sarvatra śraddhāpradhānatayā sarvaṁ sampādyate yasmāt , tasmāt —
aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapastaptaṁ kṛtaṁ ca yat ।
asadityucyate pārtha na ca tatpretya no iha ॥ 28 ॥
aśraddhayā hutaṁ havanaṁ kṛtam , aśraddhayā dattaṁ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ, aśraddhayā tapaḥ taptam anuṣṭhitam , tathā aśraddhayaiva kṛtaṁ yat stutinamaskārādi, tat sarvam asat iti ucyate, matprāptisādhanamārgabāhyatvāt pārtha । na ca tat bahulāyāsamapi pretya phalāya no api ihārtham , sādhubhiḥ ninditatvāt iti ॥ 28 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥
sarvasyaiva gītāśāstrasya arthaḥ asmin adhyāye upasaṁhṛtya sarvaśca vedārtho vaktavyaḥ ityevamarthaḥ ayam adhyāyaḥ ārabhyate । sarveṣu hi atīteṣu adhyāyeṣu uktaḥ arthaḥ asmin adhyāye avagamyate । arjunastu saṁnyāsatyāgaśabdārthayoreva viśeṣabubhutsuḥ uvāca —
arjuna uvāca —
saṁnyāsasya mahābāho tattvamicchāmi veditum ।
tyāgasya ca hṛṣīkeśa pṛthakkeśiniṣūdana ॥ 1 ॥
saṁnyāsasya saṁnyāsaśabdārthasya ityetat , he mahābāho, tattvaṁ tasya bhāvaḥ tattvam , yāthātmyamityetat , icchāmi vedituṁ jñātum , tyāgasya ca tyāgaśabdārthasyetyetat , hṛṣīkeśa, pṛthak itaretaravibhāgataḥ keśiniṣūdana keśināmā hayacchadmā kaścit asuraḥ taṁ niṣūditavān bhagavān vāsudevaḥ, tena tannāmnā sambodhyate arjunena ॥ 1 ॥
saṁnyāsatyāgaśabdau tatra tatra nirdiṣṭau, na nirluṭhitārthau pūrveṣu adhyāyeṣu । ataḥ arjunāya pṛṣṭavate tannirṇayāya bhagavān uvāca —
śrībhagavānuvāca —
kāmyānāṁ karmaṇāṁ nyāsaṁ saṁnyāsaṁ kavayo viduḥ ।
sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṁ prāhustyāgaṁ vicakṣaṇāḥ ॥ 2 ॥
kāmyānām aśvamedhādīnāṁ karmaṇāṁ nyāsaṁ saṁnyāsaśabdārtham , anuṣṭheyatvena prāptasya anuṣṭhānam , kavayaḥ paṇḍitāḥ kecit viduḥ vijānanti । nityanaimittikānām anuṣṭhīyamānānāṁ sarvakarmaṇām ātmasambandhitayā prāptasya phalasya parityāgaḥ sarvakarmaphalatyāgaḥ taṁ prāhuḥ kathayanti tyāgaṁ tyāgaśabdārthaṁ vicakṣaṇāḥ paṇḍitāḥ । yadi kāmyakarmaparityāgaḥ phalaparityāgo vā arthaḥ vaktavyaḥ, sarvathā parityāgamātraṁ saṁnyāsatyāgaśabdayoḥ ekaḥ arthaḥ syāt , na ghaṭapaṭaśabdāviva jātyantarabhūtārthau ॥
tyājyaṁ doṣavadityeke karma prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ।
yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyamiti cāpare ॥ 3 ॥
tyājyaṁ tyaktavyaṁ doṣavat doṣaḥ asya astīti doṣavat । kiṁ tat ? karma bandhahetutvāt sarvameva । athavā, doṣaḥ yathā rāgādiḥ tyajyate, tathā tyājyam iti eke karma prāhuḥ manīṣiṇaḥ paṇḍitāḥ sāṅkhyādidṛṣṭim āśritāḥ, adhikṛtānāṁ karmiṇāmapi iti । tatraiva yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyam iti ca apare ॥
tatra eteṣu vikalpabhedeṣu —
niścayaṁ śṛṇu me tatra
tyāge bharatasattama ।
tyāgo hi puruṣavyāghra
trividhaḥ samprakīrtitaḥ ॥ 4 ॥
niścayaṁ śṛṇu avadhāraya me mama vacanāt ; tatra tyāge tyāgasaṁnyāsavikalpe yathādarśite bharatasattama bharatānāṁ sādhutama । tyāgo hi, tyāgasaṁnyāsaśabdavācyo hi yaḥ arthaḥ saḥ eka eveti abhipretya āha — tyāgo hi iti । puruṣavyāghra, trividhaḥ triprakāraḥ tāmasādiprakāraiḥ samprakīrtitaḥ śāstreṣu samyak kathitaḥ yasmāt tāmasādibhedena tyāgasaṁnyāsaśabdavācyaḥ arthaḥ adhikṛtasya karmiṇaḥ anātmajñasya trividhaḥ sambhavati, na paramārthadarśinaḥ, ityayamarthaḥ durjñānaḥ, tasmāt atra tattvaṁ na anyaḥ vaktuṁ samarthaḥ । tasmāt niścayaṁ paramārthaśāstrārthaviṣayam adhyavasāyam aiśvaraṁ me mattaḥ śṛṇu ॥ 4 ॥
kaḥ punaḥ asau niścayaḥ iti, āha —
yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyaṁ kāryameva tat ।
yajño dānaṁ tapaścaiva pāvanāni manīṣiṇām ॥ 5 ॥
yajñaḥ dānaṁ tapaḥ ityetat trividhaṁ karma na tyājyaṁ na tyaktavyam , kāryaṁ karaṇīyam eva tat । kasmāt ? yajñaḥ dānaṁ tapaścaiva pāvanāni viśuddhikarāṇi manīṣiṇāṁ phalānabhisandhīnām ityetat ॥ 5 ॥
etānyapi tu karmāṇi
saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalāni ca ।
kartavyānīti me pārtha
niścitaṁ matamuttamam ॥ 6 ॥
etānyapi tu karmāṇi yajñadānatapāṁsi pāvanāni uktāni saṅgam āsaktiṁ teṣu tyaktvā phalāni ca teṣāṁ parityajya kartavyāni iti anuṣṭheyāni iti me mama niścitaṁ matam uttamam ॥
‘niścayaṁ śṛṇu me tatra’ (bha. gī. 18 । 4) iti pratijñāya,
pāvanatvaṁ ca hetum uktvā, ‘
etānyapi karmāṇi kartavyāni’
ityetat ‘
niścitaṁ matamuttamam’
iti pratijñātārthopasaṁhāra eva,
na apūrvārthaṁ vacanam , ‘
etānyapi’
iti prakṛtasaṁnikṛṣṭārthatvopapatteḥ ।
sāsaṅgasya phalārthinaḥ bandhahetavaḥ etānyapi karmāṇi mumukṣoḥ kartavyāni iti apiśabdasya arthaḥ ।
na tu anyāni karmāṇi apekṣya ‘
etānyapi’
iti ucyate ॥
tasmāt ajñasya adhikṛtasya mumukṣoḥ —
niyatasya tu saṁnyāsaḥ karmaṇo nopapadyate ।
mohāttasya parityāgastāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ॥ 7 ॥
niyatasya tu nityasya saṁnyāsaḥ parityāgaḥ karmaṇaḥ na upapadyate, ajñasya pāvanatvasya iṣṭatvāt । mohāt ajñānāt tasya niyatasya parityāgaḥ — niyataṁ ca avaśyaṁ kartavyam , tyajyate ca, iti vipratiṣiddham ; ataḥ mohanimittaḥ parityāgaḥ tāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ mohaśca tamaḥ iti ॥ 7 ॥
kiṁca
duḥkhamityeva yatkarma kāyakleśabhayāttyajet ।
sa kṛtvā rājasaṁ tyāgaṁ naiva tyāgaphalaṁ labhet ॥ 8 ॥
duḥkham iti eva yat karma kāyakleśabhayāt śarīraduḥkhabhayāt tyajet , saḥ kṛtvā rājasaṁ rajonirvartyaṁ tyāgaṁ naiva tyāgaphalaṁ jñānapūrvakasya sarvakarmatyāgasya phalaṁ mokṣākhyaṁ na labhet naiva labheta ॥ 8 ॥
kaḥ punaḥ sāttvikaḥ tyāgaḥ iti, āha —
kāryamityeva yatkarma
niyataṁ kriyate'rjuna ।
saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalaṁ caiva
sa tyāgaḥ sāttviko mataḥ ॥ 9 ॥
kāryaṁ kartavyam ityeva yat karma niyataṁ nityaṁ kriyate nirvartyate he arjuna, saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalaṁ ca eva । etat nityānāṁ karmaṇāṁ phalavattve bhagavadvacanaṁ pramāṇam avocāma । athavā, yadyapi phalaṁ na śrūyate nityasya karmaṇaḥ, tathāpi nityaṁ karma kṛtam ātmasaṁskāraṁ pratyavāyaparihāraṁ vā phalaṁ karoti ātmanaḥ iti kalpayatyeva ajñaḥ । tatra tāmapi kalpanāṁ nivārayati ‘phalaṁ tyaktvā’ ityanena । ataḥ sādhu uktam ‘saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalaṁ ca’ iti । saḥ tyāgaḥ nityakarmasu saṅgaphalaparityāgaḥ sāttvikaḥ sattvanirvṛttaḥ mataḥ abhipretaḥ ॥
nanu karmaparityāgaḥ trividhaḥ saṁnyāsaḥ iti ca prakṛtaḥ । tatra tāmaso rājasaśca uktaḥ tyāgaḥ । katham iha saṅgaphalatyāgaḥ tṛtīyatvena ucyate ? yathā trayo brāhmaṇāḥ āgatāḥ, tatra ṣaḍaṅgavidau dvau, kṣatriyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ iti tadvat । naiṣa doṣaḥ tyāgasāmānyena stutyarthatvāt । asti hi karmasaṁnyāsasya phalābhisandhityāgasya ca tyāgatvasāmānyam । tatra rājasatāmasatvena karmatyāganindayā karmaphalābhisandhityāgaḥ sāttvikatvena stūyate ‘sa tyāgaḥ sāttviko mataḥ’ iti ॥ 9 ॥
yastu adhikṛtaḥ saṅgaṁ tyaktvā phalābhisandhiṁ ca nityaṁ karma karoti, tasya phalarāgādinā akaluṣīkriyamāṇam antaḥkaraṇaṁ nityaiśca karmabhiḥ saṁskriyamāṇaṁ viśudhyati । tat viśuddhaṁ prasannam ātmālocanakṣamaṁ bhavati । tasyaiva nityakarmānuṣṭhānena viśuddhāntaḥkaraṇasya ātmajñānābhimukhasya krameṇa yathā tanniṣṭhā syāt , tat vaktavyamiti āha —
na dveṣṭyakuśalaṁ karma
kuśale nānuṣajjate ।
tyāgī sattvasamāviṣṭo
medhāvī cchinnasaṁśayaḥ ॥ 10 ॥
na dveṣṭi akuśalam aśobhanaṁ kāmyaṁ karma, śarīrārambhadvāreṇa saṁsārakāraṇam , ‘kimanena ? ’ ityevam । kuśale śobhane nitye karmaṇi sattvaśuddhijñānotpattitanniṣṭhāhetutvena ‘mokṣakāraṇam idam’ ityevaṁ na anuṣajjate anuṣaṅgaṁ prītiṁ na karoti ityetat । kaḥ punaḥ asau ? tyāgī pūrvoktena saṅgaphalatyāgena tadvān tyāgī, yaḥ karmaṇi saṅgaṁ tyaktvā tatphalaṁ ca nityakarmānuṣṭhāyī saḥ tyāgī । kadā punaḥ asau akuśalaṁ karma na dveṣṭi, kuśale ca na anuṣajjate iti, ucyate — sattvasamāviṣṭaḥ yadā sattvena ātmānātmavivekavijñānahetunā samāviṣṭaḥ saṁvyāptaḥ, saṁyukta ityetat । ata eva ca medhāvī medhayā ātmajñānalakṣaṇayā prajñayā saṁyuktaḥ tadvān medhāvī । medhāvitvādeva cchinnasaṁśayaḥ chinnaḥ avidyākṛtaḥ saṁśayaḥ yasya ‘ātmasvarūpāvasthānameva paraṁ niḥśreyasasādhanam , na anyat kiñcit’ ityevaṁ niścayena cchinnasaṁśayaḥ ॥
yaḥ adhikṛtaḥ puruṣaḥ pūrvoktena prakāreṇa karmayogānuṣṭhānena krameṇa saṁskṛtātmā san janmādivikriyārahitatvena niṣkriyam ātmānam ātmatvena sambuddhaḥ, saḥ sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṁnyasya naiva kurvan na kārayan āsīnaḥ naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇāṁ jñānaniṣṭhām aśnute ityetat । pūrvoktasya karmayogasya prayojanam anenaiva ślokena uktam ॥ 10 ॥
yaḥ punaḥ adhikṛtaḥ san dehātmābhimānitvena dehabhṛt ajñaḥ abādhitātmakartṛtvavijñānatayā ‘ahaṁ kartā’ iti niścitabuddhiḥ tasya aśeṣakarmaparityāgasya aśakyatvāt karmaphalatyāgena coditakarmānuṣṭhāne eva adhikāraḥ, na tattyāge iti etam arthaṁ darśayitum āha —
na hi dehabhṛtā śakyaṁ tyaktuṁ karmāṇyaśeṣataḥ ।
yastu karmaphalatyāgī sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate ॥ 11 ॥
na hi yasmāt dehabhṛtā,
dehaṁ bibhartīti dehabhṛt ,
dehātmābhimānavān dehabhṛt ucyate,
na vivekī ;
sa hi ‘vedāvināśinam’ (bha. gī. 2 । 21) ityādinā kartṛtvādhikārāt nivartitaḥ ।
ataḥ tena dehabhṛtā ajñena na śakyaṁ tyaktuṁ saṁnyasituṁ karmāṇi aśeṣataḥ niḥśeṣeṇa ।
tasmāt yastu ajñaḥ adhikṛtaḥ nityāni karmāṇi kurvan karmaphalatyāgī karmaphalābhisandhimātrasaṁnyāsī saḥ tyāgī iti abhidhīyate karmī api san iti stutyabhiprāyeṇa ।
tasmāt paramārthadarśinaiva adehabhṛtā dehātmabhāvarahitena aśeṣakarmasaṁnyāsaḥ śakyate kartum ॥ 11 ॥
kiṁ punaḥ tat prayojanam , yat sarvakarmasaṁnyāsāt syāditi, ucyate —
aniṣṭamiṣṭaṁ miśraṁ ca
trividhaṁ karmaṇaḥ phalam ।
bhavatyatyāgināṁ pretya
na tu saṁnyāsināṁ kvacit ॥ 12 ॥
aniṣṭaṁ narakatiryagādilakṣaṇam , iṣṭaṁ devādilakṣaṇam , miśram iṣṭāniṣṭasaṁyuktaṁ manuṣyalakṣaṇaṁ ca, tatra trividhaṁ triprakāraṁ karmaṇaḥ dharmādharmalakṣaṇasya phalaṁ bāhyānekakārakavyāpāraniṣpannaṁ sat avidyākṛtam indrajālamāyopamaṁ mahāmohakaraṁ pratyagātmopasarpi iva — phalgutayā layam adarśanaṁ gacchatīti phalanirvacanam — tat etat evaṁlakṣaṇaṁ phalaṁ bhavati atyāginām ajñānāṁ karmiṇāṁ aparamārthasaṁnyāsināṁ pretya śarīrapātāt ūrdhvam । na tu saṁnyāsināṁ paramārthasaṁnyāsināṁ paramahaṁsaparivrājakānāṁ kevalajñānaniṣṭhānāṁ kvacit । na hi kevalasamyagdarśananiṣṭhā avidyādisaṁsārabījaṁ na unmūlayati kadācit ityarthaḥ ॥ 12 ॥
ataḥ paramārthadarśinaḥ eva aśeṣakarmasaṁnyāsitvaṁ sambhavati, avidyādhyāropitatvāt ātmani kriyākārakaphalānām ; na tu ajñasya adhiṣṭhānādīni kriyākartṛkārakāṇi ātmatvenaiva paśyataḥ aśeṣakarmasaṁnyāsaḥ sambhavati tadetat uttaraiḥ ślokaiḥ darśayati —
pañcaitāni mahābāho
kāraṇāni nibodha me ।
sāṅkhye kṛtānte proktāni
siddhaye sarvakarmaṇām ॥ 13 ॥
pañca etāni vakṣyamāṇāni he mahābāho,
kāraṇāni nirvartakāni ।
nibodha me mama iti uttaratra cetaḥsamādhānārtham ,
vastuvaiṣamyapradarśanārthaṁ ca ।
tāni ca kāraṇāni jñātavyatayā stauti —
sāṅkhye jñātavyāḥ padārthāḥ saṅkhyāyante yasmin śāstre tat sāṅkhyaṁ vedāntaḥ ।
kṛtānte iti tasyaiva viśeṣaṇam ।
kṛtam iti karma ucyate,
tasya antaḥ parisamāptiḥ yatra saḥ kṛtāntaḥ,
karmāntaḥ ityetat ।
‘yāvānartha udapāne’ (bha. gī. 2 । 46) ‘sarvaṁ karmākhilaṁ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate’ (bha. gī. 4 । 33) iti ātmajñāne sañjāte sarvakarmaṇāṁ nivṛttiṁ darśayati ।
ataḥ tasmin ātmajñānārthe sāṅkhye kṛtānte vedānte proktāni kathitāni siddhaye niṣpattyarthaṁ sarvakarmaṇām ॥ 13 ॥
kāni tānīti, ucyate —
adhiṣṭhānaṁ tathā kartā karaṇaṁ ca pṛthagvidham ।
vividhāśca pṛthakceṣṭā daivaṁ caivātra pañcamam ॥ 14 ॥
adhiṣṭhānam icchādveṣasukhaduḥkhajñānādīnām abhivyakterāśrayaḥ adhiṣṭhānaṁ śarīram , tathā kartā upādhilakṣaṇaḥ bhoktā, karaṇaṁ ca śrotrādi śabdādyupalabdhaye pṛthagvidhaṁ nānāprakāraṁ tat dvādaśasaṅkhyaṁ vividhāśca pṛthakceṣṭāḥ vāyavīyāḥ prāṇāpānādyāḥ daivaṁ caiva daivameva ca atra eteṣu caturṣu pañcamaṁ pañcānāṁ pūraṇam ādityādi cakṣurādyanugrāhakam ॥ 14 ॥
śarīravāṅmanobhiryatkarma prārabhate naraḥ ।
nyāyyaṁ vā viparītaṁ vā pañcaite tasya hetavaḥ ॥ 15 ॥
śarīravāṅmanobhiḥ yat karma tribhiḥ etaiḥ prārabhate nirvartayati naraḥ, nyāyyaṁ vā dharmyaṁ śāstrīyam , viparītaṁ vā aśāstrīyam adharmyaṁ yaccāpi nimiṣitaceṣṭitādi jīvanahetuḥ tadapi pūrvakṛtadharmādharmayoreva kāryamiti nyāyyaviparītayoreva grahaṇena gṛhītam , pañca ete yathoktāḥ tasya sarvasyaiva karmaṇo hetavaḥ kāraṇāni ॥
nanu etāni adhiṣṭhānādīni sarvakarmaṇāṁ nirvartakāni । katham ucyate ‘śarīravāṅmanobhiḥ yat karma prārabhate’ iti ? naiṣa doṣaḥ ; vidhipratiṣedhalakṣaṇaṁ sarvaṁ karma śarīrāditrayapradhānam ; tadaṅgatayā darśanaśravaṇādi ca jīvanalakṣaṇaṁ tridhaiva rāśīkṛtam ucyate śarīrādibhiḥ ārabhyate iti । phalakāle'pi tatpradhānaiḥ sādhanaiḥ bhujyate iti pañcānāmeva hetutvaṁ na virudhyate iti ॥ 15 ॥
tatraivaṁ sati kartāramātmānaṁ kevalaṁ tu yaḥ ।
paśyatyakṛtabuddhitvānna sa paśyati durmatiḥ ॥ 16 ॥
tatra iti prakṛtena sambadhyate । evaṁ sati evaṁ yathoktaiḥ pañcabhiḥ hetubhiḥ nirvartye sati karmaṇi । tatraivaṁ sati iti durmatitvasya hetutvena sambadhyate । tatra eteṣu ātmānanyatvena avidyayā parikalpitaiḥ kriyamāṇasya karmaṇaḥ ‘ahameva kartā’ iti kartāram ātmānaṁ kevalaṁ śuddhaṁ tu yaḥ paśyati avidvān ; kasmāt ? vedāntācāryopadeśanyāyaiḥ akṛtabuddhitvāt asaṁskṛtabuddhitvāt ; yo'pi dehādivyatiriktātmavādī ātmānameva kevalaṁ kartāraṁ paśyati, asāvapi akṛtabuddhiḥ ; ataḥ akṛtabuddhitvāt na saḥ paśyati ātmanaḥ tattvaṁ karmaṇo vā ityarthaḥ । ataḥ durmatiḥ, kutsitā viparītā duṣṭā ajasraṁ jananamaraṇapratipattihetubhūtā matiḥ asya iti durmatiḥ । saḥ paśyannapi na paśyati, yathā taimirikaḥ anekaṁ candram , yathā vā abhreṣu dhāvatsu candraṁ dhāvantam , yathā vā vāhane upaviṣṭaḥ anyeṣu dhāvatsu ātmānaṁ dhāvantam ॥ 16 ॥
kaḥ punaḥ sumatiḥ yaḥ samyak paśyatīti, ucyate —
yasya nāhaṅkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate ।
hatvāpi sa imāṁllokānna hanti na nibadhyate ॥ 17 ॥
yasya śāstrācāryopadeśanyāyasaṁskṛtātmanaḥ na bhavati ahaṅkṛtaḥ ‘
ahaṁ kartā’
ityevaṁlakṣaṇaḥ bhāvaḥ bhāvanā pratyayaḥ —
ete eva pañca adhiṣṭhānādayaḥ avidyayā ātmani kalpitāḥ sarvakarmaṇāṁ kartāraḥ,
na aham ,
ahaṁ tu tadvyāpārāṇāṁ sākṣibhūtaḥ ‘aprāṇo hyamanāḥ śubhro hyakṣarātparataḥ paraḥ’ (mu. u. 2 । 1 । 2) kevalaḥ avikriyaḥ ityevaṁ paśyatīti etat —
buddhiḥ antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya ātmanaḥ upādhibhūtā na lipyate na anuśayinī bhavati — ‘
idamahamakārṣam ,
tena ahaṁ narakaṁ gamiṣyāmi’
ityevaṁ yasya buddhiḥ na lipyate —
saḥ sumatiḥ,
saḥ paśyati ।
hatvā api saḥ imān lokān ,
sarvān imān prāṇinaḥ ityarthaḥ,
na hanti hananakriyāṁ na karoti,
na nibadhyate nāpi tatkāryeṇa adharmaphalena sambadhyate ॥
nanu hatvāpi na hanti iti vipratiṣiddham ucyate yadyapi stutiḥ । naiṣa doṣaḥ, laukikapāramārthikadṛṣṭyapekṣayā tadupapatteḥ । dehādyātmabuddhyā ‘hantā aham’ iti laukikīṁ dṛṣṭim āśritya ‘hatvāpi’ iti āha । yathādarśitāṁ pāramārthikīṁ dṛṣṭim āśritya ‘na hanti na nibadhyate’ iti । etat ubhayam upapadyate eva ॥
nanu adhiṣṭhānādibhiḥ sambhūya karotyeva ātmā,
‘kartāramātmānaṁ kevalaṁ tu’ (bha. gī. 18 । 16) iti kevalaśabdaprayogāt ।
naiṣa doṣaḥ,
ātmanaḥ avikriyasvabhāvatve adhiṣṭhānādibhiḥ,
saṁhatatvānupapatteḥ ।
vikriyāvato hi anyaiḥ saṁhananaṁ sambhavati,
saṁhatya vā kartṛtvaṁ syāt ।
na tu avikriyasya ātmanaḥ kenacit saṁhananam asti iti na sambhūya kartṛtvam upapadyate ।
ataḥ kevalatvam ātmanaḥ svābhāvikamiti kevalaśabdaḥ anuvādamātram ।
avikriyatvaṁ ca ātmanaḥ śrutismṛtinyāyaprasiddham ।
‘avikāryo'yamucyate’ (bha. gī. 2 । 25) ‘guṇaireva karmāṇi kriyante’ (bha. gī. 3 । 27) ‘śarīrastho'pi na karoti’ (bha. gī. 13 । 31) ityādi asakṛt upapāditaṁ gītāsveva tāvat ।
śrutiṣu ca ‘dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva’ (bṛ. u. 4 । 3 । 7) ityevamādyāsu ।
nyāyataśca —
niravayavam aparatantram avikriyam ātmatattvam iti rājamārgaḥ ।
vikriyāvattvābhyupagame'pi ātmanaḥ svakīyaiva vikriyā svasya bhavitum arhati,
na adhiṣṭhānādīnāṁ karmāṇi ātmakartṛkāṇi syuḥ ।
na hi parasya karma pareṇa akṛtam āgantum arhati ।
yattu avidyayā gamitam ,
na tat tasya ।
yathā rajatatvaṁ na śuktikāyāḥ ;
yathā vā talamalinatvaṁ bālaiḥ gamitam avidyayā,
na ākāśasya,
tathā adhiṣṭhānādivikriyāpi teṣāmeva,
na ātmanaḥ ।
tasmāt yuktam uktam ‘
ahaṅkṛtatvabuddhilepābhāvāt vidvān na hanti na nibadhyate’
iti ।
‘nāyaṁ hanti na hanyate’ (bha. gī. 2 । 19) iti pratijñāya ‘na jāyate’ (bha. gī. 2 । 20) ityādihetuvacanena avikriyatvam ātmanaḥ uktvā,
‘vedāvināśinam’ (bha. gī. 2 । 21) iti viduṣaḥ karmādhikāranivṛttiṁ śāstrādau saṅkṣepataḥ uktvā,
madhye prasāritāṁ tatra tatra prasaṅgaṁ kṛtvā iha upasaṁharati śāstrārthapiṇḍīkaraṇāya ‘
vidvān na hanti na nibadhyate’
iti ।
evaṁ ca sati dehabhṛttvābhimānānupapattau avidyākṛtāśeṣakarmasaṁnyāsopapatteḥ saṁnyāsinām aniṣṭādi trividhaṁ karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ na bhavati iti upapannam ;
tadviparyayācca itareṣāṁ bhavati ityetacca aparihāryam iti eṣaḥ gītāśāstrārthaḥ upasaṁhṛtaḥ ।
sa eṣaḥ sarvavedārthasāraḥ nipuṇamatibhiḥ paṇḍitaiḥ vicārya pratipattavyaḥ iti tatra tatra prakaraṇavibhāgena darśitaḥ asmābhiḥ śāstranyāyānusāreṇa ॥ 17 ॥
atha idānīṁ karmaṇāṁ pravartakam ucyate —
jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ parijñātā trividhā karmacodanā ।
karaṇaṁ karma karteti trividhaḥ karmasaṅgrahaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
jñānaṁ jñāyate anena iti sarvaviṣayam aviśeṣeṇa ucyate । tathā jñeyaṁ jñātavyam , tadapi sāmānyenaiva sarvam ucyate । tathā parijñātā upādhilakṣaṇaḥ avidyākalpitaḥ bhoktā । iti etat trayam aviśeṣeṇa sarvakarmaṇāṁ pravartikā trividhā triprakārā karmacodanā । jñānādīnāṁ hi trayāṇāṁ saṁnipāte hānopādānādiprayojanaḥ sarvakarmārambhaḥ syāt । tataḥ pañcabhiḥ adhiṣṭhānādibhiḥ ārabdhaṁ vāṅmanaḥkāyāśrayabhedena tridhā rāśībhūtaṁ triṣu karaṇādiṣu saṅgṛhyate ityetat ucyate — karaṇaṁ kriyate anena iti bāhyaṁ śrotrādi, antaḥsthaṁ buddhyādi, karma īpsitatamaṁ kartuḥ kriyayā vyāpyamānam , kartā karaṇānāṁ vyāpārayitā upādhilakṣaṇaḥ, iti trividhaḥ triprakāraḥ karmasaṅgrahaḥ, saṅgṛhyate asminniti saṅgrahaḥ, karmaṇaḥ saṅgrahaḥ karmasaṅgrahaḥ, karma eṣu hi triṣu samavaiti, tena ayaṁ trividhaḥ karmasaṅgrahaḥ ॥ 18 ॥
atha idānīṁ kriyākārakaphalānāṁ sarveṣāṁ guṇātmakatvāt sattvarajastamoguṇabhedataḥ trividhaḥ bhedaḥ vaktavya iti ārabhyate —
jñānaṁ karma ca kartā ca
tridhaiva guṇabhedataḥ ।
procyate guṇasaṅkhyāne
yathāvacchṛṇu tānyapi ॥ 19 ॥
jñānaṁ karma ca, karma kriyā, na kārakaṁ pāribhāṣikam īpsitatamaṁ karma, kartā ca nirvartakaḥ kriyāṇāṁ tridhā eva, avadhāraṇaṁ guṇavyatiriktajātyantarābhāvapradarśanārthaṁ guṇabhedataḥ sattvādibhedena ityarthaḥ । procyate kathyate guṇasaṅkhyāne kāpile śāstre tadapi guṇasaṅkhyānaśāstraṁ guṇabhoktṛviṣaye pramāṇameva । paramārthabrahmaikatvaviṣaye yadyapi virudhyate, tathāpi te hi kāpilāḥ guṇagauṇavyāpāranirūpaṇe abhiyuktāḥ iti tacchāstramapi vakṣyamāṇārthastutyarthatvena upādīyate iti na virodhaḥ । yathāvat yathānyāyaṁ yathāśāstraṁ śṛṇu tānyapi jñānādīni tadbhedajātāni guṇabhedakṛtāni śṛṇu, vakṣyamāṇe arthe manaḥsamādhiṁ kuru ityarthaḥ ॥ 19 ॥
jñānasya tu tāvat trividhatvam ucyate —
sarvabhūteṣu yenaikaṁ
bhāvamavyayamīkṣate ।
avibhaktaṁ vibhakteṣu
tajjñānaṁ viddhi sāttvikam ॥ 20 ॥
sarvabhūteṣu avyaktādisthāvarānteṣu bhūteṣu yena jñānena ekaṁ bhāvaṁ vastu — bhāvaśabdaḥ vastuvācī, ekam ātmavastu ityarthaḥ ; avyayaṁ na vyeti svātmanā svadharmeṇa vā, kūṭastham ityarthaḥ ; īkṣate paśyati yena jñānena, taṁ ca bhāvam avibhaktaṁ pratidehaṁ vibhakteṣu dehabhedeṣu na vibhaktaṁ tat ātmavastu, vyomavat nirantaramityarthaḥ ; tat jñānaṁ sākṣāt samyagdarśanam advaitātmaviṣayaṁ sāttvikaṁ viddhi iti ॥ 20 ॥
yāni dvaitadarśanāni tāni asamyagbhūtāni rājasāni tāmasāni ca iti na sākṣāt saṁsārocchittaye bhavanti —
pṛthaktvena tu yajjñānaṁ
nānābhāvānpṛthagvidhān ।
vetti sarveṣu bhūteṣu
tajjñānaṁ viddhi rājasam ॥ 21 ॥
pṛthaktvena tu bhedena pratiśarīram anyatvena yat jñānaṁ nānābhāvān bhinnān ātmanaḥ pṛthagvidhān pṛthakprakārān bhinnalakṣaṇān ityarthaḥ, vetti vijānāti yat jñānaṁ sarveṣu bhūteṣu, jñānasya kartṛtvāsambhavāt yena jñānena vetti ityarthaḥ, tat jñānaṁ viddhi rājasaṁ rajoguṇanirvṛttam ॥ 21 ॥
yattu kṛtsnavadekasminkārye saktamahaitukam ।
atattvārthavadalpaṁ ca tattāmasamudāhṛtam ॥ 22 ॥
yat jñānaṁ kṛtsnavat samastavat sarvaviṣayamiva ekasmin kārye dehe bahirvā pratimādau saktam ‘etāvāneva ātmā īśvaro vā, na ataḥ param asti’ iti, yathā nagnakṣapaṇakādīnāṁ śarīrāntarvartī dehaparimāṇo jīvaḥ, īśvaro vā pāṣāṇadārvādimātram , ityevam ekasmin kārye saktam ahaitukaṁ hetuvarjitaṁ niryuktikam , atattvārthavat ayathābhūtārthavat , yathābhūtaḥ arthaḥ tattvārthaḥ, saḥ asya jñeyabhūtaḥ astīti tattvārthavat , na tattvārthavat atattvārthavat ; ahaitukatvādeva alpaṁ ca, alpaviṣayatvāt alpaphalatvādvā । tat tāmasam udāhṛtam । tāmasānāṁ hi prāṇinām avivekinām īdṛśaṁ jñānaṁ dṛśyate ॥ 22 ॥
atha idānīṁ karmaṇaḥ traividhyam ucyate —
niyataṁ saṅgarahitamarāgadveṣataḥkṛtam ।
aphalaprepsunā karma yattatsāttvikamucyate ॥ 23 ॥
niyataṁ nityaṁ saṅgarahitam āsaktivarjitam arāgadveṣataḥkṛtaṁ rāgaprayuktena dveṣaprayuktena ca kṛtaṁ rāgadveṣataḥkṛtam , tadviparītam arāgadveṣataḥkṛtam , aphalaprepsunā phalaṁ prepsatīti phalaprepsuḥ phalatṛṣṇaḥ tadviparītena aphalaprepsunā kartrā kṛtaṁ karma yat , tat sāttvikam ucyate ॥ 23 ॥
yattu kāmepsunā karma sāhaṅkāreṇa vā punaḥ ।
kriyate bahulāyāsaṁ tadrājasamudāhṛtam ॥ 24 ॥
yattu kāmepsunā karmaphalaprepsunā ityarthaḥ, karma sāhaṅkāreṇa iti na tattvajñānāpekṣayā । kiṁ tarhi ? laukikaśrotriyanirahaṅkārāpekṣayā । yo hi paramārthanirahaṅkāraḥ ātmavit , na tasya kāmepsutvabahulāyāsakartṛtvaprāptiḥ asti । sāttvikasyāpi karmaṇaḥ anātmavit sāhaṅkāraḥ kartā, kimuta rājasatāmasayoḥ । loke anātmavidapi śrotriyo nirahaṅkāraḥ ucyate ‘nirahaṅkāraḥ ayaṁ brāhmaṇaḥ’ iti । tasmāt tadapekṣayaiva ‘sāhaṅkāreṇa vā’ iti uktam । punaḥśabdaḥ pādapūraṇārthaḥ । kriyate bahulāyāsaṁ kartrā mahatā āyāsena nirvartyate, tat karma rājasam udāhṛtam ॥ 24 ॥
anubandhaṁ kṣayaṁ hiṁsāmanapekṣya ca pauruṣam ।
mohādārabhyate karma yattattāmasamucyate ॥ 25 ॥
anubandhaṁ paścādbhāvi yat vastu saḥ anubandhaḥ ucyate taṁ ca anubandham , kṣayaṁ yasmin karmaṇi kriyamāṇe śaktikṣayaḥ arthakṣayo vā syāt taṁ kṣayam , hiṁsāṁ prāṇibādhāṁ ca ; anapekṣya ca pauruṣaṁ puruṣakāram ‘śaknomi idaṁ karma samāpayitum’ ityevam ātmasāmarthyam , ityetāni anubandhādīni anapekṣya pauruṣāntāni mohāt avivekataḥ ārabhyate karma yat , tat tāmasaṁ tamonirvṛttam ucyate ॥ 25 ॥
idānīṁ kartṛbhedaḥ ucyate —
muktasaṅgo'nahaṁvādī
dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ ।
siddhyasiddhyornirvikāraḥ
kartā sāttvika ucyate ॥ 26 ॥
muktasaṅgaḥ muktaḥ parityaktaḥ saṅgaḥ yena saḥ muktasaṅgaḥ, anahaṁvādī na ahaṁvadanaśīlaḥ, dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ dhṛtiḥ dhāraṇam utsāhaḥ udyamaḥ tābhyāṁ samanvitaḥ saṁyuktaḥ dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ, siddhyasiddhyoḥ kriyamāṇasya karmaṇaḥ phalasiddhau asiddhau ca siddhyasiddhyoḥ nirvikāraḥ, kevalaṁ śāstrapramāṇena prayuktaḥ na phalarāgādinā yaḥ saḥ nirvikāraḥ ucyate । evaṁbhūtaḥ kartā yaḥ saḥ sāttvikaḥ ucyate ॥ 26 ॥
rāgī karmaphalaprepsurlubdho hiṁsātmako'śuciḥ ।
harṣaśokānvitaḥ kartā rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
rāgī rāgaḥ asya astīti rāgī, karmaphalaprepsuḥ karmaphalārthī ityarthaḥ, lubdhaḥ paradravyeṣu sañjātatṛṣṇaḥ, tīrthādau svadravyāparityāgī vā, hiṁsātmakaḥ parapīḍākarasvabhāvaḥ, aśuciḥ bāhyābhyantaraśaucavarjitaḥ, harṣaśokānvitaḥ iṣṭaprāptau harṣaḥ aniṣṭaprāptau iṣṭaviyoge ca śokaḥ tābhyāṁ harṣaśokābhyām anvitaḥ saṁyuktaḥ, tasyaiva ca karmaṇaḥ sampattivipattibhyāṁ harṣaśokau syātām , tābhyāṁ saṁyukto yaḥ kartā saḥ rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ॥ 27 ॥
ayuktaḥ prākṛtaḥ stabdhaḥ
śaṭho naikṛtiko'lasaḥ ।
viṣādī dīrghasūtrī ca
kartā tāmasa ucyate ॥ 28 ॥
ayuktaḥ na yuktaḥ asamāhitaḥ, prākṛtaḥ atyantāsaṁskṛtabuddhiḥ bālasamaḥ, stabdhaḥ daṇḍavat na namati kasmaicit , śaṭhaḥ māyāvī śaktigūhanakārī, naikṛtikaḥ paravibhedanaparaḥ, alasaḥ apravṛttiśīlaḥ kartavyeṣvapi, viṣādī viṣādavān sarvadā avasannasvabhāvaḥ, dīrghasūtrī ca kartavyānāṁ dīrghaprasāraṇaḥ, sarvadā mandasvabhāvaḥ, yat adya śvo vā kartavyaṁ tat māsenāpi na karoti, yaśca evaṁbhūtaḥ, saḥ kartā tāmasaḥ ucyate ॥ 28 ॥
buddherbhedaṁ dhṛteścaiva guṇatastrividhaṁ śṛṇu ।
procyamānamaśeṣeṇa pṛthaktvena dhanañjaya ॥ 29 ॥
buddheḥ bhedaṁ dhṛteścaiva bhedaṁ guṇataḥ sattvādiguṇataḥ trividhaṁ śṛṇu iti sūtropanyāsaḥ । procyamānaṁ kathyamānam aśeṣeṇa niravaśeṣataḥ yathāvat pṛthaktvena vivekataḥ dhanañjaya, digvijaye mānuṣaṁ daivaṁ ca prabhūtaṁ dhanaṁ jitavān , tena asau dhanañjayaḥ arjunaḥ ॥ 29 ॥
pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca
kāryākārye bhayābhaye ।
bandhaṁ mokṣaṁ ca yā vetti
buddhiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī ॥ 30 ॥
pravṛttiṁ ca pravṛttiḥ pravartanaṁ bandhahetuḥ karmamārgaḥ śāstravihitaviṣayaḥ, nivṛttiṁ ca nirvṛttiḥ mokṣahetuḥ saṁnyāsamārgaḥ — bandhamokṣasamānavākyatvāt pravṛttinivṛttī karmasaṁnyāsamārgau iti avagamyate — kāryākārye vihitapratiṣiddhe laukike vaidike vā śāstrabuddheḥ kartavyākartavye karaṇākaraṇe ityetat ; kasya ? deśakālādyapekṣayā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthānāṁ karmaṇām । bhayābhaye bibheti asmāditi bhayaṁ coravyāghrādi, na bhayaṁ abhayam , bhayaṁ ca abhayaṁ ca bhayābhaye, dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaviṣayayoḥ bhayābhayayoḥ kāraṇe ityarthaḥ । bandhaṁ sahetukaṁ mokṣaṁ ca sahetukaṁ yā vetti vijānāti buddhiḥ, sā pārtha sāttvikī । tatra jñānaṁ buddheḥ vṛttiḥ ; buddhistu vṛttimatī । dhṛtirapi vṛttiviśeṣaḥ eva buddheḥ ॥ 30 ॥
yayā dharmamadharmaṁ ca
kāryaṁ cākāryameva ca ।
ayathāvatprajānāti
buddhiḥ sā pārtha rājasī ॥ 31 ॥
yayā dharmaṁ śāstracoditam adharmaṁ ca tatpratiṣiddhaṁ kāryaṁ ca akāryameva ca pūrvokte eva kāryākārye ayathāvat na yathāvat sarvataḥ nirṇayena na prajānāti, buddhiḥ sā pārtha, rājasī ॥ 31 ॥
adharmaṁ dharmamiti yā
manyate tamasāvṛtā ।
sarvārthānviparītāṁśca
buddhiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī ॥ 32 ॥
adharmaṁ pratiṣiddhaṁ dharmaṁ vihitam iti yā manyate jānāti tamasā āvṛtā satī, sarvārthān sarvāneva jñeyapadārthān viparītāṁśca viparītāneva vijānāti, buddhiḥ sā pārtha, tāmasī ॥ 32 ॥
dhṛtyā yayā dhārayate
manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ ।
yogenāvyabhicāriṇyā
dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī ॥ 33 ॥
dhṛtyā yayā — avyabhicāriṇyā iti vyavahitena sambandhaḥ, dhārayate ; kim ? manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ manaśca prāṇāśca indriyāṇi ca manaḥprāṇendriyāṇi, teṣāṁ kriyāḥ ceṣṭāḥ, tāḥ ucchāstramārgapravṛtteḥ dhārayate dhārayati — dhṛtyā hi dhāryamāṇāḥ ucchāstramārgaviṣayāḥ na bhavanti — yogena samādhinā, avyabhicāriṇyā, nityasamādhyanugatayā ityarthaḥ । etat uktaṁ bhavati — avyabhicāriṇyā dhṛtyā manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ dhāryamāṇāḥ yogena dhārayatīti । yā evaṁlakṣaṇā dhṛtiḥ, sā pārtha, sāttvikī ॥ 33 ॥
yayā tu dharmakāmārthāndhṛtyā dhārayate'rjuna ।
prasaṅgena phalākāṅkṣī dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha rājasī ॥ 34 ॥
yayā tu dharmakāmārthān dharmaśca kāmaśca arthaśca dharmakāmārthāḥ tān dharmakāmārthān dhṛtyā yayā dhārayate manasi nityameva kartavyarūpān avadhārayati he arjuna, prasaṅgena yasya yasya dharmādeḥ dhāraṇaprasaṅgaḥ tena tena prasaṅgena phalākāṅkṣī ca bhavati yaḥ puruṣaḥ, tasya dhṛtiḥ yā, sā pārtha, rājasī ॥ 34 ॥
yayā svapnaṁ bhayaṁ śokaṁ
viṣādaṁ madameva ca ।
na vimuñcati durmedhā
dhṛtiḥ sā tāmasī matā ॥ 35 ॥
yayā svapnaṁ nidrāṁ bhayaṁ trāsaṁ śokaṁ viṣādaṁ viṣaṇṇatāṁ madaṁ viṣayasevām ātmanaḥ bahumanyamānaḥ matta iva madam eva ca manasi nityameva kartavyarūpatayā kurvan na vimuñcati dhārayatyeva durmedhāḥ kutsitamedhāḥ puruṣaḥ yaḥ, tasya dhṛtiḥ yā, sā tāmasī matā ॥ 35 ॥
guṇabhedena kriyāṇāṁ kārakāṇāṁ ca trividho bhedaḥ uktaḥ । atha idānīṁ phalasya sukhasya trividho bhedaḥ ucyate —
sukhaṁ tvidānīṁ trividhaṁ
śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha ।
abhyāsādramate yatra
duḥkhāntaṁ ca nigacchati ॥ 36 ॥
sukhaṁ tu idānīṁ trividhaṁ śṛṇu, samādhānaṁ kuru ityetat , me mama bharatarṣabha । abhyāsāt paricayāt āvṛtteḥ ramate ratiṁ pratipadyate yatra yasmin sukhānubhave duḥkhāntaṁ ca duḥkhāvasānaṁ duḥkhopaśamaṁ ca nigacchati niścayena prāpnoti ॥ 36 ॥
yattadagre viṣamiva pariṇāme'mṛtopamam ।
tatsukhaṁ sāttvikaṁ proktamātmabuddhiprasādajam ॥ 37 ॥
yat tat sukham agre pūrvaṁ prathamasaṁnipāte jñānavairāgyadhyānasamādhyārambhe atyantāyāsapūrvakatvāt viṣamiva duḥkhātmakaṁ bhavati, pariṇāme jñānavairāgyādiparipākajaṁ sukham amṛtopamam , tat sukhaṁ sāttvikaṁ proktaṁ vidvadbhiḥ, ātmanaḥ buddhiḥ ātmabuddhiḥ, ātmabuddheḥ prasādaḥ nairmalyaṁ salilasya iva svacchatā, tataḥ jātaṁ ātmabuddhiprasādajam । ātmaviṣayā vā ātmāvalambanā vā buddhiḥ ātmabuddhiḥ, tatprasādaprakarṣādvā jātamityetat । tasmāt sāttvikaṁ tat ॥ 37 ॥
viṣayendriyasaṁyogādyattadagre'mṛtopamam ।
pariṇāme viṣamiva tatsukhaṁ rājasaṁ smṛtam ॥ 38 ॥
viṣayendriyasaṁyogāt jāyate yat sukham tat sukham agre prathamakṣaṇe amṛtopamam amṛtasamam , pariṇāme viṣamiva, balavīryarūpaprajñāmedhādhanotsāhahānihetutvāt adharmatajjanitanarakādihetutvācca pariṇāme tadupabhogapariṇāmānte viṣamiva, tat sukhaṁ rājasaṁ smṛtam ॥ 38 ॥
yadagre cānubandhe ca sukhaṁ mohanamātmanaḥ ।
nidrālasyapramādotthaṁ tattāmasamudāhṛtam ॥ 39 ॥
yat agre ca anubandhe ca avasānottarakāle ca sukhaṁ mohanaṁ mohakaram ātmanaḥ nidrālasyapramādotthaṁ nidrā ca ālasyaṁ ca pramādaśca tebhyaḥ samuttiṣṭhatīti nidrālasyapramādottham , tat tāmasam udāhṛtam ॥ 39 ॥
atha idānīṁ prakaraṇopasaṁhārārthaḥ ślokaḥ ārabhyate —
na tadasti pṛthivyāṁ vā divi deveṣu vā punaḥ ।
sattvaṁ prakṛtijairmuktaṁ yadebhiḥ syāttribhirguṇaiḥ ॥ 40 ॥
na tat asti tat nāsti pṛthivyāṁ vā manuṣyādiṣu sattvaṁ prāṇijātam anyadvā aprāṇi, divi deveṣu vā punaḥ sattvam , prakṛtijaiḥ prakṛtitaḥ jātaiḥ ebhiḥ tribhiḥ guṇaiḥ sattvādibhiḥ muktaṁ parityaktaṁ yat syāt , na tat asti iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ ॥ 40 ॥
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṁ śūdrāṇāṁ ca parantapa ।
karmāṇi pravibhaktāni svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ ॥ 41 ॥
brāhmaṇāśca kṣatriyāśca viśaśca brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśaḥ, teṣāṁ brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṁ śūdrāṇāṁ ca — śūdrāṇām asamāsakaraṇam ekajātitve sati vedānadhikārāt — he parantapa, karmāṇi pravibhaktāni itaretaravibhāgena vyavasthāpitāni । kena ? svabhāvaprabhavaiḥ guṇaiḥ, svabhāvaḥ īśvarasya prakṛtiḥ triguṇātmikā māyā sā prabhavaḥ yeṣāṁ guṇānāṁ te svabhāvaprabhavāḥ, taiḥ, śamādīni karmāṇi pravibhaktāni brāhmaṇādīnām । athavā brāhmaṇasvabhāvasya sattvaguṇaḥ prabhavaḥ kāraṇam , tathā kṣatriyasvabhāvasya sattvopasarjanaṁ rajaḥ prabhavaḥ, vaiśyasvabhāvasya tamaupasarjanaṁ rajaḥ prabhavaḥ, śūdrasvabhāvasya rajaupasarjanaṁ tamaḥ prabhavaḥ, praśāntyaiśvaryehāmūḍhatāsvabhāvadarśanāt caturṇām । athavā, janmāntarakṛtasaṁskāraḥ prāṇināṁ vartamānajanmani svakāryābhimukhatvena abhivyaktaḥ svabhāvaḥ, saḥ prabhavo yeṣāṁ guṇānāṁ te svabhāvaprabhavāḥ guṇāḥ ; guṇaprādurbhāvasya niṣkāraṇatvānupapatteḥ । ‘svabhāvaḥ kāraṇam’ iti ca kāraṇaviśeṣopādānam । evaṁ svabhāvaprabhavaiḥ prakṛtibhavaiḥ sattvarajastamobhiḥ guṇaiḥ svakāryānurūpeṇa śamādīni karmāṇi pravibhaktāni ॥
nanu śāstrapravibhaktāni śāstreṇa vihitāni brāhmaṇādīnāṁ śamādīni karmāṇi ; katham ucyate sattvādiguṇapravibhaktāni iti ? naiṣa doṣaḥ ; śāstreṇāpi brāhmaṇādīnāṁ sattvādiguṇaviśeṣāpekṣayaiva śamādīni karmāṇi pravibhaktāni, na guṇānapekṣayā, iti śāstrapravibhaktānyapi karmāṇi guṇapravibhaktāni iti ucyate ॥ 41 ॥
kāni punaḥ tāni karmāṇi iti, ucyate —
śamo damastapaḥ śaucaṁ
kṣāntirārjavameva ca ।
jñānaṁ vijñānamāstikyaṁ
brahmakarma svabhāvajam ॥ 42 ॥
śamaḥ damaśca yathāvyākhyātārthau, tapaḥ yathoktaṁ śārīrādi, śaucaṁ vyākhyātam , kṣāntiḥ kṣamā, ārjavam ṛjutā eva ca jñānaṁ vijñānam , āstikyam āstikabhāvaḥ śraddadhānatā āgamārtheṣu, brahmakarma brāhmaṇajāteḥ karma svabhāvajam — yat uktaṁ svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ pravibhaktāni iti tadevoktaṁ svabhāvajam iti ॥ 42 ॥
śauryaṁ tejo dhṛtirdākṣyaṁ yuddhe cāpyapalāyanam ।
dānamīśvarabhāvaśca kṣātraṁ karma svabhāvajam ॥ 43 ॥
śauryaṁ śūrasya bhāvaḥ, tejaḥ prāgalbhyam , dhṛtiḥ dhāraṇam , sarvāvasthāsu anavasādaḥ bhavati yayā dhṛtyā uttambhitasya, dākṣyaṁ dakṣasya bhāvaḥ, sahasā pratyutpanneṣu kāryeṣu avyāmohena pravṛttiḥ, yuddhe cāpi apalāyanam aparāṅmukhībhāvaḥ śatrubhyaḥ, dānaṁ deyadravyeṣu muktahastatā, īśvarabhāvaśca īśvarasya bhāvaḥ, prabhuśaktiprakaṭīkaraṇam īśitavyān prati, kṣātraṁ karma kṣatriyajāteḥ vihitaṁ karma kṣātraṁ karma svabhāvajam ॥ 43 ॥
kṛṣigaurakṣyavāṇijyaṁ vaiśyakarma svabhāvajam ।
paricaryātmakaṁ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāvajam ॥ 44 ॥
kṛṣigaurakṣyavāṇijyaṁ kṛṣiśca gaurakṣyaṁ ca vāṇijyaṁ ca kṛṣigaurakṣyavāṇijyam , kṛṣiḥ bhūmeḥ vilekhanam , gaurakṣyaṁ gāḥ rakṣatīti gorakṣaḥ tasya bhāvaḥ gaurakṣyam , pāśupālyam ityarthaḥ, vāṇijyaṁ vaṇikkarma krayavikrayādilakṣaṇaṁ vaiśyakarma vaiśyajāteḥ karma vaiśyakarma svabhāvajam । paricaryātmakaṁ śuśrūṣāsvabhāvaṁ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāvajam ॥ 44 ॥
eteṣāṁ jātivihitānāṁ karmaṇāṁ samyaganuṣṭhitānāṁ svargaprāptiḥ phalaṁ svabhāvataḥ, ‘varṇā āśramāśca svakarmaniṣṭhāḥ pretya karmaphalamanubhūya tataḥ śeṣeṇa viśiṣṭadeśajātikuladharmāyuḥśrutavṛttavittasukhamedhaso janma pratipadyante’ (gau. dha. 2 । 2 । 29), (mai. gau. dha. 11 । 31) ityādismṛtibhyaḥ ; purāṇe ca varṇinām āśramiṇāṁ ca lokaphalabhedaviśeṣasmaraṇāt । kāraṇāntarāttu idaṁ vakṣyamāṇaṁ phalam —
sve sve karmaṇyabhirataḥ
saṁsiddhiṁ labhate naraḥ ।
svakarmanirataḥ siddhiṁ
yathā vindati tacchṛṇu ॥ 45 ॥
sve sve yathoktalakṣaṇabhede karmaṇi abhirataḥ tatparaḥ saṁsiddhiṁ svakarmānuṣṭhānāt aśuddhikṣaye sati kāyendriyāṇāṁ jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatālakṣaṇāṁ saṁsiddhiṁ labhate prāpnoti naraḥ adhikṛtaḥ puruṣaḥ ; kiṁ svakarmānuṣṭhānata eva sākṣāt saṁsiddhiḥ ? na ; kathaṁ tarhi ? svakarmanirataḥ siddhiṁ yathā yena prakāreṇa vindati, tat śṛṇu ॥ 45 ॥
yataḥ pravṛttirbhūtānāṁ
yena sarvamidaṁ tatam ।
svakarmaṇā tamabhyarcya
siddhiṁ vindati mānavaḥ ॥ 46 ॥
yataḥ yasmāt pravṛttiḥ utpattiḥ ceṣṭā vā yasmāt antaryāmiṇaḥ īśvarāt bhūtānāṁ prāṇināṁ syāt , yena īśvareṇa sarvam idaṁ tataṁ jagat vyāptaṁ svakarmaṇā pūrvoktena prativarṇaṁ tam īśvaram abhyarcya pūjayitvā ārādhya kevalaṁ jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatālakṣaṇāṁ siddhiṁ vindati mānavaḥ manuṣyaḥ ॥ 46 ॥
yataḥ evam , ataḥ —
śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ
paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt ।
svabhāvaniyataṁ karma
kurvannāpnoti kilbiṣam ॥ 47 ॥
śreyān praśasyataraḥ svo dharmaḥ svadharmaḥ, viguṇo'pi iti apiśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ, paradharmāt । svabhāvaniyataṁ svabhāvena niyatam , yaduktaṁ svabhāvajamiti, tadevoktaṁ svabhāvaniyatam iti ; yathā viṣajātasya kṛmeḥ viṣaṁ na doṣakaram , tathā svabhāvaniyataṁ karma kurvan na āpnoti kilbiṣaṁ pāpam ॥ 47 ॥
sahajaṁ karma kaunteya
sadoṣamapi na tyajet ।
sarvārambhā hi doṣeṇa
dhūmenāgnirivāvṛtāḥ ॥ 48 ॥
sahajaṁ saha janmanaiva utpannam । kiṁ tat ? karma kaunteya sadoṣamapi triguṇātmakatvāt na tyajet । sarvārambhāḥ ārabhyanta iti ārambhāḥ, sarvakarmāṇi ityetat ; prakaraṇāt ye kecit ārambhāḥ svadharmāḥ paradharmāśca, te sarve hi yasmāt — triguṇātmakatvam atra hetuḥ — triguṇātmakatvāt doṣeṇa dhūmena sahajena agniriva, āvṛtāḥ । sahajasya karmaṇaḥ svadharmākhyasya parityāgena paradharmānuṣṭhāne'pi doṣāt naiva mucyate ; bhayāvahaśca paradharmaḥ । na ca śakyate aśeṣataḥ tyaktum ajñena karma yataḥ, tasmāt na tyajet ityarthaḥ ॥
kim aśeṣataḥ tyaktum aśakyaṁ karma iti na tyajet ?
kiṁ vā sahajasya karmaṇaḥ tyāge doṣo bhavatīti ?
kiṁ ca ataḥ ?
yadi tāvat aśeṣataḥ tyaktum aśakyam iti na tyājyaṁ sahajaṁ karma,
evaṁ tarhi aśeṣataḥ tyāge guṇa eva syāditi siddhaṁ bhavati ।
satyam evam ;
aśeṣataḥ tyāga eva na upapadyate iti cet ,
kiṁ nityapracalitātmakaḥ puruṣaḥ,
yathā sāṅkhyānāṁ guṇāḥ ?
kiṁ vā kriyaiva kārakam ,
yathā bauddhānāṁ skandhāḥ kṣaṇapradhvaṁsinaḥ ?
ubhayathāpi karmaṇaḥ aśeṣataḥ tyāgaḥ na sambhavati ।
atha tṛtīyo'pi pakṣaḥ —
yadā karoti tadā sakriyaṁ vastu ।
yadā na karoti,
tadā niṣkriyaṁ tadeva ।
tatra evaṁ sati śakyaṁ karma aśeṣataḥ tyaktum ।
ayaṁ tu asmin tṛtīye pakṣe viśeṣaḥ —
na nityapracalitaṁ vastu,
nāpi kriyaiva kārakam ।
kiṁ tarhi ?
vyavasthite dravye avidyamānā kriyā utpadyate,
vidyamānā ca vinaśyati ।
śuddhaṁ tat dravyaṁ śaktimat avatiṣṭhate ।
iti evam āhuḥ kāṇādāḥ ।
tadeva ca kārakam iti ।
asmin pakṣe ko doṣaḥ iti ।
ayameva tu doṣaḥ —
yatastu abhāgavataṁ matam idam ।
kathaṁ jñāyate ?
yataḥ āha bhagavān ‘nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 16) ityādi ।
kāṇādānāṁ hi asataḥ bhāvaḥ,
sataśca abhāvaḥ,
iti idaṁ matam abhāgavatam ।
abhāgavatamapi nyāyavaccet ko doṣaḥ iti cet ,
ucyate —
doṣavattu idam ,
sarvapramāṇavirodhāt ।
katham ?
yadi tāvat dvyaṇukādi dravyaṁ prāk utpatteḥ atyantameva asat ,
utpannaṁ ca sthitaṁ kañcit kālaṁ punaḥ atyantameva asattvam āpadyate,
tathā ca sati asadeva sat jāyate,
sadeva asattvam āpadyate,
abhāvaḥ bhāvo bhavati,
bhāvaśca abhāvo bhavati ;
tatra abhāvaḥ jāyamānaḥ prāk utpatteḥ śaśaviṣāṇakalpaḥ samavāyyasamavāyinimittākhyaṁ kāraṇam apekṣya jāyate iti ।
na ca evam abhāvaḥ utpadyate,
kāraṇaṁ ca apekṣate iti śakyaṁ vaktum ,
asatāṁ śaśaviṣāṇādīnām adarśanāt ।
bhāvātmakāścet ghaṭādayaḥ utpadyamānāḥ,
kiñcit abhivyaktimātre kāraṇam apekṣya utpadyante iti śakyaṁ pratipattum ।
kiñca,
asataśca sataśca sadbhāve asadbhāve na kvacit pramāṇaprameyavyavahāreṣu viśvāsaḥ kasyacit syāt , ‘
sat sadeva asat asadeva’
iti niścayānupapatteḥ ॥
kiñca, utpadyate iti dvyaṇukādeḥ dravyasya svakāraṇasattāsambandham āhuḥ । prāk utpatteśca asat , paścāt kāraṇavyāpāram apekṣya svakāraṇaiḥ paramāṇubhiḥ sattayā ca samavāyalakṣaṇena sambandhena sambadhyate । sambaddhaṁ sat kāraṇasamavetaṁ sat bhavati । tatra vaktavyaṁ katham asataḥ svaṁ kāraṇaṁ bhavet sambandho vā kenacit syāt ? na hi vandhyāputrasya svaṁ kāraṇaṁ sambandho vā kenacit pramāṇataḥ kalpayituṁ śakyate ॥
nanu naivaṁ vaiśeṣikaiḥ abhāvasya sambandhaḥ kalpyate । dvyaṇukādīnāṁ hi dravyāṇāṁ svakāraṇasamavāyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ satāmeva ucyate iti । na ; sambandhāt prāk sattvānabhyupagamāt । na hi vaiśeṣikaiḥ kulāladaṇḍacakrādivyāpārāt prāk ghaṭādīnām astitvam iṣyate । na ca mṛda eva ghaṭādyākāraprāptim icchanti । tataśca asata eva sambandhaḥ pāriśeṣyāt iṣṭo bhavati ॥
nanu asato'pi samavāyalakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ na viruddhaḥ । na ; vandhyāputrādīnām adarśanāt । ghaṭādereva prāgabhāvasya svakāraṇasambandho bhavati na vandhyāputrādeḥ, abhāvasya tulyatve'pi iti viśeṣaḥ abhāvasya vaktavyaḥ । ekasya abhāvaḥ, dvayoḥ abhāvaḥ, sarvasya abhāvaḥ, prāgabhāvaḥ, pradhvaṁsābhāvaḥ, itaretarābhāvaḥ, atyantābhāvaḥ iti lakṣaṇato na kenacit viśeṣo darśayituṁ śakyaḥ । asati ca viśeṣe ghaṭasya prāgabhāvaḥ eva kulālādibhiḥ ghaṭabhāvam āpadyate sambadhyate ca bhāvena kapālākhyena, sambaddhaśca sarvavyavahārayogyaśca bhavati, na tu ghaṭasyaiva pradhvaṁsābhāvaḥ abhāvatve satyapi, iti pradhvaṁsādyabhāvānāṁ na kvacit vyavahārayogyatvam , prāgabhāvasyaiva dvyaṇukādidravyākhyasya utpattyādivyavahārārhatvam ityetat asamañjasam ; abhāvatvāviśeṣāt atyantapradhvaṁsābhāvayoriva ॥
nanu naiva asmābhiḥ prāgabhāvasya bhāvāpattiḥ ucyate । bhāvasyaiva tarhi bhāvāpattiḥ ; yathā ghaṭasya ghaṭāpattiḥ, paṭasya vā paṭāpattiḥ । etadapi abhāvasya bhāvāpattivadeva pramāṇaviruddham । sāṅkhyasyāpi yaḥ pariṇāmapakṣaḥ so'pi apūrvadharmotpattivināśāṅgīkaraṇāt vaiśeṣikapakṣāt na viśiṣyate । abhivyaktitirobhāvāṅgīkaraṇe'pi abhivyaktitirobhāvayoḥ vidyamānatvāvidyamānatvanirūpaṇe pūrvavadeva pramāṇavirodhaḥ । etena kāraṇasyaiva saṁsthānam utpattyādi ityetadapi pratyuktam ॥
pāriśeṣyāt sat ekameva vastu avidyayā utpattivināśādidharmaiḥ anekadhā naṭavat vikalpyate iti ।
idaṁ bhāgavataṁ matam uktam ‘nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 16) ityasmin śloke,
satpratyayasya avyabhicārāt ,
vyabhicārācca itareṣāmiti ॥
yā karmajā siddhiḥ uktā jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatālakṣaṇā, tasyāḥ phalabhūtā naiṣkarmyasiddhiḥ jñānaniṣṭhālakṣaṇā ca vaktavyeti ślokaḥ ārabhyate —
asaktabuddhiḥ sarvatra
jitātmā vigataspṛhaḥ ।
naiṣkarmyasiddhiṁ paramāṁ
saṁnyāsenādhigacchati ॥ 49 ॥
asaktabuddhiḥ asaktā saṅgarahitā buddhiḥ antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ asaktabuddhiḥ sarvatra putradārādiṣu āsaktinimitteṣu,
jitātmā jitaḥ vaśīkṛtaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṁ yasya saḥ jitātmā,
vigataspṛhaḥ vigatā spṛhā tṛṣṇā dehajīvitabhogeṣu yasmāt saḥ vigataspṛhaḥ,
yaḥ evaṁbhūtaḥ ātmajñaḥ saḥ naiṣkarmyasiddhiṁ nirgatāni karmāṇi yasmāt niṣkriyabrahmātmasambodhāt saḥ niṣkarmā tasya bhāvaḥ naiṣkarmyam ,
naiṣkarmyaṁ ca tat siddhiśca sā naiṣkarmyasiddhiḥ,
niṣkarmatvasya vā niṣkriyātmarūpāvasthānalakṣaṇasya siddhiḥ niṣpattiḥ,
tāṁ naiṣkarmyasiddhiṁ paramāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ karmajasiddhivilakṣaṇāṁ sadyomuktyavasthānarūpāṁ saṁnyāsena samyagdarśanena tatpūrvakeṇa vā sarvakarmasaṁnyāsena,
adhigacchati prāpnoti ।
tathā ca uktam —
‘sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṁnyasya naiva kurvanna kārayannāste’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) iti ॥ 49 ॥
pūrvoktena svakarmānuṣṭhānena īśvarābhyarcanarūpeṇa janitāṁ prāguktalakṣaṇāṁ siddhiṁ prāptasya utpannātmavivekajñānasya kevalātmajñānaniṣṭhārūpā naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇā siddhiḥ yena krameṇa bhavati, tat vaktavyamiti āha —
siddhiṁ prāpto yathā brahma tathāpnoti nibodha me ।
samāsenaiva kaunteya niṣṭhā jñānasya yā parā ॥ 50 ॥
siddhiṁ prāptaḥ svakarmaṇā īśvaraṁ samabhyarcya tatprasādajāṁ kāyendriyāṇāṁ jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatālakṣaṇāṁ siddhiṁ prāptaḥ — siddhiṁ prāptaḥ iti tadanuvādaḥ uttarārthaḥ । kiṁ tat uttaram , yadarthaḥ anuvādaḥ iti, ucyate — yathā yena prakāreṇa jñānaniṣṭhārūpeṇa brahma paramātmānam āpnoti, tathā taṁ prakāraṁ jñānaniṣṭhāprāptikramaṁ me mama vacanāt nibodha tvaṁ niścayena avadhāraya ityetat । kiṁ vistareṇa ? na iti āha — samāsenaiva saṅkṣepeṇaiva he kaunteya, yathā brahma prāpnoti tathā nibodheti । anena yā pratijñātā brahmaprāptiḥ, tām idantayā darśayitum āha — ‘niṣṭhā jñānasya yā parā’ iti । niṣṭhā paryavasānaṁ parisamāptiḥ ityetat । kasya ? brahmajñānasya yā parā । kīdṛśī sā ? yādṛśam ātmajñānam । kīdṛk tat ? yādṛśaḥ ātmā । kīdṛśaḥ saḥ ? yādṛśo bhagavatā uktaḥ, upaniṣadvākyaiśca nyāyataśca ॥
kathaṁ tarhi ātmanaḥ jñānam ? sarvaṁ hi yadviṣayaṁ yat jñānam , tat tadākāraṁ bhavati । nirākāraśca ātmā ityuktam । jñānātmanośca ubhayoḥ nirākāratve kathaṁ tadbhāvanāniṣṭhā iti ? na ; atyantanirmalatvātisvacchatvātisūkṣmatvopapatteḥ ātmanaḥ । buddheśca ātmavat nairmalyādyupapatteḥ ātmacaitanyākārābhāsatvopapattiḥ । buddhyābhāsaṁ manaḥ, tadābhāsāni indriyāṇi, indriyābhāsaśca dehaḥ । ataḥ laukikaiḥ dehamātre eva ātmadṛṣṭiḥ kriyate ॥
dehacaitanyavādinaśca lokāyatikāḥ ‘
caitanyaviśiṣṭaḥ kāyaḥ puruṣaḥ’
ityāhuḥ ।
tathā anye indriyacaitanyavādinaḥ,
anye manaścaitanyavādinaḥ,
anye buddhicaitanyavādinaḥ ।
tato'pi āntaram avyaktam avyākṛtākhyam avidyāvastham ātmatvena pratipannāḥ kecit ।
sarvatra buddhyādidehānte ātmacaitanyābhāsatā ātmabhrāntikāraṇam ityataśca ātmaviṣayaṁ jñānaṁ na vidhātavyam ।
kiṁ tarhi ?
nāmarūpādyanātmādhyāropaṇanivṛttireva kāryā,
nātmacaitanyavijñānaṁ kāryam ,
avidyādhyāropitasarvapadārthākāraiḥ aviśiṣṭatayā dṛśyamānatvāt iti ।
ata eva hi vijñānavādino bauddhāḥ vijñānavyatirekeṇa vastveva nāstīti pratipannāḥ,
pramāṇāntaranirapekṣatāṁ ca svasaṁviditatvābhyupagamena ।
tasmāt avidyādhyāropitanirākaraṇamātraṁ brahmaṇi kartavyam ,
na tu brahmavijñāne yatnaḥ,
atyantaprasiddhatvāt ।
avidyākalpitanāmarūpaviśeṣākārāpahṛtabuddhīnām atyantaprasiddhaṁ suvijñeyam āsannataram ātmabhūtamapi,
aprasiddhaṁ durvijñeyam atidūram anyadiva ca pratibhāti avivekinām ।
bāhyākāranivṛttabuddhīnāṁ tu labdhagurvātmaprasādānāṁ na ataḥ paraṁ sukhaṁ suprasiddhaṁ suvijñeyaṁ svāsannataram asti ।
tathā coktam —
‘pratyakṣāvagamaṁ dharmyam’ (bha. gī. 9 । 2) ityādi ॥
kecittu paṇḍitaṁmanyāḥ ‘
nirākāratvāt ātmavastu na upaiti buddhiḥ ।
ataḥ duḥsādhyā samyagjñānaniṣṭhā’
ityāhuḥ।
satyam ;
evaṁ gurusampradāyarahitānām aśrutavedāntānām atyantabahirviṣayāsaktabuddhīnāṁ samyakpramāṇeṣu akṛtaśramāṇām ।
tadviparītānāṁ tu laukikagrāhyagrāhakadvaitavastuni sadbuddhiḥ nitarāṁ duḥsampādā,
ātmacaitanyavyatirekeṇa vastvantarasya anupalabdheḥ,
yathā ca ‘
etat evameva,
na anyathā’
iti avocāma ;
uktaṁ ca bhagavatā ‘yasyāṁ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 69) iti ।
tasmāt bāhyākārabhedabuddhinivṛttireva ātmasvarūpāvalambanakāraṇam ।
na hi ātmā nāma kasyacit kadācit aprasiddhaḥ prāpyaḥ heyaḥ upādeyo vā ;
aprasiddhe hi tasmin ātmani svārthāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ vyarthāḥ prasajyeran ।
na ca dehādyacetanārthatvaṁ śakyaṁ kalpayitum ।
na ca sukhārthaṁ sukham ,
duḥkhārthaṁ duḥkham ।
ātmāvagatyavasānārthatvācca sarvavyavahārasya ।
tasmāt yathā svadehasya paricchedāya na pramāṇāntarāpekṣā,
tato'pi ātmanaḥ antaratamatvāt tadavagatiṁ prati na pramāṇāntarāpekṣā ;
iti ātmajñānaniṣṭhā vivekināṁ suprasiddhā iti siddham ॥
yeṣāmapi nirākāraṁ jñānam apratyakṣam , teṣāmapi jñānavaśenaiva jñeyāvagatiriti jñānam atyantaprasiddhaṁ sukhādivadeva iti abhyupagantavyam । jijñāsānupapatteśca — aprasiddhaṁ cet jñānam , jñeyavat jijñāsyeta । yathā jñeyaṁ ghaṭādilakṣaṇaṁ jñānena jñātā vyāptum icchati, tathā jñānamapi jñānāntareṇa jñātavyam āptum icchet । na etat asti । ataḥ atyantaprasiddhaṁ jñānam , jñātāpi ata eva prasiddhaḥ iti । tasmāt jñāne yatno na kartavyaḥ, kiṁ tu anātmani ātmabuddhinivṛttāveva । tasmāt jñānaniṣṭhā susampādyā ॥ 50 ॥
sā iyaṁ jñānasya parā niṣṭhā ucyate, kathaṁ kāryā iti —
buddhyā viśuddhayā yukto
dhṛtyātmānaṁ niyamya ca ।
śabdādīnviṣayāṁstyaktvā
rāgadveṣau vyudasya ca ॥ 51 ॥
buddhyā adhyavasāyalakṣaṇayā viśuddhayā māyārahitayā yuktaḥ sampannaḥ, dhṛtyā dhairyeṇa ātmānaṁ kāryakaraṇasaṅghātaṁ niyamya ca niyamanaṁ kṛtvā vaśīkṛtya, śabdādīn śabdaḥ ādiḥ yeṣāṁ tān viṣayān tyaktvā, sāmarthyāt śarīrasthitimātrahetubhūtān kevalān muktvā tataḥ adhikān sukhārthān tyaktvā ityarthaḥ, śarīrasthityarthatvena prāpteṣu rāgadveṣau vyudasya ca parityajya ca ॥ 51 ॥
tataḥ —
viviktasevī laghvāśī
yatavākkāyamānasaḥ ।
dhyānayogaparo nityaṁ
vairāgyaṁ samupāśritaḥ ॥ 52 ॥
viviktasevī araṇyanadīpulinagiriguhādīn viviktān deśān sevituṁ śīlam asya iti viviktasevī, laghvāśī laghvaśanaśīlaḥ — viviktasevālaghvaśanayoḥ nidrādidoṣanivartakatvena cittaprasādahetutvāt grahaṇam ; yatavākkāyamānasaḥ vāk ca kāyaśca mānasaṁ ca yatāni saṁyatāni yasya jñānaniṣṭhasya saḥ jñānaniṣṭhaḥ yatiḥ yatavākkāyamānasaḥ syāt । evam uparatasarvakaraṇaḥ san dhyānayogaparaḥ dhyānam ātmasvarūpacintanam , yogaḥ ātmaviṣaye ekāgrīkaraṇam tau paratvena kartavyau yasya saḥ dhyānayogaparaḥ nityaṁ nityagrahaṇaṁ mantrajapādyanyakartavyābhāvapradarśanārtham , vairāgyaṁ virāgasya bhāvaḥ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣu viṣayeṣu vaitṛṣṇyaṁ samupāśritaḥ samyak upāśritaḥ nityameva ityarthaḥ ॥ 52 ॥
kiñca —
ahaṅkāraṁ balaṁ darpaṁ
kāmaṁ krodhaṁ parigraham ।
vimucya nirmamaḥ śānto
brahmabhūyāya kalpate ॥ 53 ॥
ahaṅkāram ahaṅkaraṇam ahaṅkāraḥ dehādiṣu tam , balaṁ sāmarthyaṁ kāmarāgasaṁyuktam — na itarat śarīrādisāmarthyaṁ svābhāvikatvena tattyāgasya aśakyatvāt — darpaṁ darpo nāma harṣānantarabhāvī dharmātikramahetuḥ ‘hṛṣṭo dṛpyati dṛpto dharmamatikrāmati’ (ā. dha. sū. 1 । 13 । 4) iti smaraṇāt ; taṁ ca, kāmam icchāṁ krodhaṁ dveṣaṁ parigraham indriyamanogatadoṣaparityāge'pi śarīradhāraṇaprasaṅgena dharmānuṣṭhānanimittena vā bāhyaḥ parigrahaḥ prāptaḥ, taṁ ca vimucya parityajya, paramahaṁsaparivrājako bhūtvā, dehajīvanamātre'pi nirgatamamabhāvaḥ nirmamaḥ, ata eva śāntaḥ uparataḥ, yaḥ saṁhṛtaharṣāyāsaḥ yatiḥ jñānaniṣṭhaḥ brahmabhūyāya brahmabhavanāya kalpate samartho bhavati ॥ 53 ॥
anena krameṇa —
brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā
na śocati na kāṅkṣati ।
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu
madbhaktiṁ labhate parām ॥ 54 ॥
brahmabhūtaḥ brahmaprāptaḥ prasannātmā labdhādhyātmaprasādasvabhāvaḥ na śocati,
kiñcit arthavaikalyam ātmanaḥ vaiguṇyaṁ vā uddiśya na śocati na santapyate ;
na kāṅkṣati,
na hi aprāptaviṣayākāṅkṣā brahmavidaḥ upapadyate ;
ataḥ brahmabhūtasya ayaṁ svabhāvaḥ anūdyate —
na śocati na kāṅkṣati iti । ‘
na hṛṣyati’
iti vā pāṭhāntaram ।
samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu,
ātmaupamyena sarvabhūteṣu sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ vā samameva paśyati ityarthaḥ ।
na ātmasamadarśanam iha,
tasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ‘bhaktyā māmabhijānāti’ (bha. gī. 18 । 55) iti ।
evaṁbhūtaḥ jñānaniṣṭhaḥ,
madbhaktiṁ mayi parameśvare bhaktiṁ bhajanaṁ parām uttamāṁ jñānalakṣaṇāṁ caturthīṁ labhate,
‘caturvidhā bhajante mām’ (bha. gī. 7 । 16) iti hi uktam ॥ 54 ॥
tataḥ jñānalakṣaṇayā —
bhaktyā māmabhijānāti
yāvānyaścāsmi tattvataḥ ।
tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā
viśate tadanantaram ॥ 55 ॥
bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān aham upādhikṛtavistarabhedaḥ,
yaśca aham asmi vidhvastasarvopādhibhedaḥ uttamaḥ puruṣaḥ ākāśakalpaḥ,
taṁ mām advaitaṁ caitanyamātraikarasam ajaram abhayam anidhanaṁ tattvataḥ abhijānāti ।
tataḥ mām evaṁ tattvataḥ jñātvā viśate tadanantaraṁ māmeva jñānānantaram ।
nātra jñānapraveśakriye bhinne vivakṣite ‘
jñātvā viśate tadanantaram’
iti ।
kiṁ tarhi ?
phalāntarābhāvāt jñānamātrameva,
‘kṣetrajñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi’ (bha. gī. 13 । 2) iti uktatvāt ॥
nanu viruddham idam uktam ‘jñānasya yā parā niṣṭhā tayā mām abhijānāti’ iti । kathaṁ viruddham iti cet , ucyate — yadaiva yasmin viṣaye jñānam utpadyate jñātuḥ, tadaiva taṁ viṣayam abhijānāti jñātā iti na jñānaniṣṭhāṁ jñānāvṛttilakṣaṇām apekṣate iti ; ataśca jñānena na abhijānāti, jñānāvṛttyā tu jñānaniṣṭhayā abhijānātīti । naiṣa doṣaḥ ; jñānasya svātmotpattiparipākahetuyuktasya pratipakṣavihīnasya yat ātmānubhavaniścayāvasānatvaṁ tasya niṣṭhāśabdābhilāpāt । śāstrācāryopadeśena jñānotpattihetuṁ sahakārikāraṇaṁ buddhiviśuddhatvādi amānitvādiguṇaṁ ca apekṣya janitasya kṣetrajñaparamātmaikatvajñānasya kartṛtvādikārakabhedabuddhinibandhanasarvakarmasaṁnyāsasahitasya svātmānubhavaniścayarūpeṇa yat avasthānam , sā parā jñānaniṣṭhā iti ucyate । sā iyaṁ jñānaniṣṭhā ārtādibhaktitrayāpekṣayā parā caturthī bhaktiriti uktā । tayā parayā bhaktyā bhagavantaṁ tattvataḥ abhijānāti, yadanantarameva īśvarakṣetrajñabhedabuddhiḥ aśeṣataḥ nivartate । ataḥ jñānaniṣṭhālakṣaṇayā bhaktyā mām abhijānātīti vacanaṁ na virudhyate ।
atra ca sarvaṁ nivṛttividhāyi śāstraṁ vedāntetihāsapurāṇasmṛtilakṣaṇaṁ nyāyaprasiddham arthavat bhavati —
‘viditvā . . . vyutthāyātha bhikṣācaryaṁ caranti’ (bṛ. u. 3 । 5 । 1) ‘tasmānnyāsameṣāṁ tapasāmatiriktamāhuḥ’ (tai. nā. 79) ‘nyāsa evātyarecayat’ (tai. nā. 78) iti ।
‘saṁnyāsaḥ karmaṇāṁ nyāsaḥ’ ( ? ) ‘vedānimaṁ ca lokamamuṁ ca parityajya’ (ā. dha. 2 । 9 । 13) ‘tyaja dharmamadharmaṁ ca’ (mo. dha. 329 । 40) ityādi ।
iha ca pradarśitāni vākyāni ।
na ca teṣāṁ vākyānām ānarthakyaṁ yuktam ;
na ca arthavādatvam ,
svaprakaraṇasthatvāt ,
pratyagātmāvikriyasvarūpaniṣṭhatvācca mokṣasya ।
na hi pūrvasamudraṁ jigamiṣoḥ prātilomyena pratyaksamudrajigamiṣuṇā samānamārgatvaṁ sambhavati ।
pratyagātmaviṣayapratyayasantānakaraṇābhiniveśaśca jñānaniṣṭhā ;
sā ca pratyaksamudragamanavat karmaṇā sahabhāvitvena virudhyate ।
parvatasarṣapayoriva antaravān virodhaḥ pramāṇavidāṁ niścitaḥ ।
tasmāt sarvakarmasaṁnyāsenaiva jñānaniṣṭhā kāryā iti siddham ॥ 55 ॥
svakarmaṇā bhagavataḥ abhyarcanabhaktiyogasya siddhiprāptiḥ phalaṁ jñānaniṣṭhāyogyatā, yannimittā jñānaniṣṭhā mokṣaphalāvasānā । saḥ bhagavadbhaktiyogaḥ adhunā stūyate śāstrārthopāsaṁhāraprakaraṇe śāstrārthaniścayadārḍhyāya —
sarvakarmāṇyapi sadā kurvāṇo madvyapāśrayaḥ ।
matprasādādavāpnoti śāśvataṁ padamavyayam ॥ 56 ॥
sarvakarmāṇyapi pratiṣiddhānyapi sadā kurvāṇaḥ anutiṣṭhan madvyapāśrayaḥ ahaṁ vāsudevaḥ īśvaraḥ vyapāśrayo vyapāśrayaṇaṁ yasya saḥ madvyapāśrayaḥ mayyarpitasarvabhāvaḥ ityarthaḥ । so'pi matprasādāt mama īśvarasya prasādāt avāpnoti śāśvataṁ nityaṁ vaiṣṇavaṁ padam avyayam ॥ 56 ॥
yasmāt evam —
cetasā sarvakarmāṇi mayi saṁnyasya matparaḥ ।
buddhiyogamapāśritya maccittaḥ satataṁ bhava ॥ 57 ॥
cetasā vivekabuddhyā sarvakarmāṇi dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthāni mayi īśvare saṁnyasya ‘yat karoṣi yadaśnāsi’ (bha. gī. 9 । 27) iti uktanyāyena,
matparaḥ ahaṁ vāsudevaḥ paro yasya tava saḥ tvaṁ matparaḥ san mayyarpitasarvātmabhāvaḥ buddhiyogaṁ samāhitabuddhitvaṁ buddhiyogaḥ taṁ buddhiyogam apāśritya apāśrayaḥ ananyaśaraṇatvaṁ maccittaḥ mayyeva cittaṁ yasya tava saḥ tvaṁ maccittaḥ satataṁ sarvadā bhava ॥ 57 ॥
maccittaḥ sarvadurgāṇi matprasādāttariṣyasi ।
atha cettvamahaṅkārānna śroṣyasi vinaṅkṣyasi ॥ 58 ॥
maccittaḥ sarvadurgāṇi sarvāṇi dustarāṇi saṁsārahetujātāni matprasādāt tariṣyasi atikramiṣyasi । atha cet yadi tvaṁ maduktam ahaṅkārāt ‘paṇḍitaḥ aham’ iti na śroṣyasi na grahīṣyasi, tataḥ tvaṁ vinaṅkṣyasi vināśaṁ gamiṣyasi ॥ 58 ॥
idaṁ ca tvayā na mantavyam ‘svatantraḥ aham , kimarthaṁ paroktaṁ kariṣyāmi ? ’ iti —
yadyahaṅkāramāśritya
na yotsya iti manyase ।
mithyaiṣa vyavasāyaste
prakṛtistvāṁ niyokṣyati ॥ 59 ॥
yadi cet tvam ahaṅkāram āśritya na yotsye iti na yuddhaṁ kariṣyāmi iti manyase cintayasi niścayaṁ karoṣi, mithyā eṣaḥ vyavasāyaḥ niścayaḥ te tava ; yasmāt prakṛtiḥ kṣatriyasvabhāvaḥ tvāṁ niyokṣyati ॥ 59 ॥
yasmācca —
svabhāvajena kaunteya nibaddhaḥ svena karmaṇā ।
kartuṁ necchasi yanmohātkariṣyasyavaśo'pi tat ॥ 60 ॥
svabhāvajena śauryādinā yathoktena kaunteya nibaddhaḥ niścayena baddhaḥ svena ātmīyena karmaṇā kartuṁ na icchasi yat karma, mohāt avivekataḥ kariṣyasi avaśo'pi paravaśa eva tat karma ॥ 60 ॥
yasmāt —
īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati ।
bhrāmayansarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā ॥ 61 ॥
īśvaraḥ īśanaśīlaḥ nārāyaṇaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ sarvaprāṇināṁ hṛddeśe hṛdayadeśe arjuna śuklāntarātmasvabhāvaḥ viśuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ — ‘ahaśca kṛṣṇamahararjunaṁ ca’ (ṛ. maṁ. 6 । 1 । 9 । 1) iti darśanāt — tiṣṭhati sthitiṁ labhate । teṣu saḥ kathaṁ tiṣṭhatīti, āha — bhrāmayan bhramaṇaṁ kārayan sarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni yantrāṇi ārūḍhāni adhiṣṭhitāni iva — iti ivaśabdaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ — yathā dārukṛtapuruṣādīni yantrārūḍhāni । māyayā cchadmanā bhrāmayan tiṣṭhati iti sambandhaḥ ॥ 61 ॥
tameva śaraṇaṁ gaccha
sarvabhāvena bhārata ।
tatprasādātparāṁ śāntiṁ
sthānaṁ prāpsyasi śāśvatam ॥ 62 ॥
tameva īśvaraṁ śaraṇam āśrayaṁ saṁsārārtiharaṇārthaṁ gaccha āśraya sarvabhāvena sarvātmanā he bhārata । tataḥ tatprasādāt īśvarānugrahāt parāṁ prakṛṣṭāṁ śāntim uparatiṁ sthānaṁ ca mama viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padaṁ prāpsyasi śāśvataṁ nityam ॥ 62 ॥
iti te jñānamākhyātaṁ guhyādguhyataraṁ mayā ।
vimṛśyaitadaśeṣeṇa yathecchasi tathā kuru ॥ 63 ॥
iti etat te tubhyaṁ jñānam ākhyātaṁ kathitaṁ guhyāt gopyāt guhyataram atiśayena guhyaṁ rahasyam ityarthaḥ, mayā sarvajñena īśvareṇa । vimṛśya vimarśanam ālocanaṁ kṛtvā etat yathoktaṁ śāstram aśeṣeṇa samastaṁ yathoktaṁ ca arthajātaṁ yathā icchasi tathā kuru ॥ 63 ॥
bhūyo'pi mayā ucyamānaṁ śṛṇu —
sarvaguhyatamaṁ bhūyaḥ
śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ ।
iṣṭo'si me dṛḍhamiti
tato vakṣyāmi te hitam ॥ 64 ॥
sarvaguhyatamaṁ sarvebhyaḥ guhyebhyaḥ atyantaguhyatamam atyantarahasyam , uktamapi asakṛt bhūyaḥ punaḥ śṛṇu me mama paramaṁ prakṛṣṭaṁ vacaḥ vākyam । na bhayāt nāpi arthakāraṇādvā vakṣyāmi ; kiṁ tarhi ? iṣṭaḥ priyaḥ asi me mama dṛḍham avyabhicāreṇa iti kṛtvā tataḥ tena kāraṇena vakṣyāmi kathayiṣyāmi te tava hitaṁ paramaṁ jñānaprāptisādhanam , taddhi sarvahitānāṁ hitatamam ॥ 64 ॥
kiṁ tat iti, āha —
manmanā bhava madbhakto
madyājī māṁ namaskuru ।
māmevaiṣyasi satyaṁ te
pratijāne priyo'si me ॥ 65 ॥
manmanāḥ bhava maccittaḥ bhava । madbhaktaḥ bhava madbhajano bhava । madyājī madyajanaśīlo bhava । māṁ namaskuru namaskāram api mamaiva kuru । tatra evaṁ vartamānaḥ vāsudeve eva samarpitasādhyasādhanaprayojanaḥ māmeva eṣyasi āgamiṣyasi । satyaṁ te tava pratijāne, satyāṁ pratijñāṁ karomi etasmin vastuni ityarthaḥ ; yataḥ priyaḥ asi me । evaṁ bhagavataḥ satyapratijñatvaṁ buddhvā bhagavadbhakteḥ avaśyaṁbhāvi mokṣaphalam avadhārya bhagavaccharaṇaikaparāyaṇaḥ bhavet iti vākyārthaḥ ॥ 65 ॥
karmayoganiṣṭhāyāḥ paramarahasyam īśvaraśaraṇatām upasaṁhṛtya, atha idānīṁ karmayoganiṣṭhāphalaṁ samyagdarśanaṁ sarvavedāntasāravihitaṁ vaktavyamiti āha —
sarvadharmānparityajya
māmekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja ।
ahaṁ tvā sarvapāpebhyo
mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ ॥ 66 ॥
sarvadharmān sarve ca te dharmāśca sarvadharmāḥ tān —
dharmaśabdena atra adharmo'pi gṛhyate,
naiṣkarmyasya vivakṣitatvāt ,
‘nāvirato duścaritāt’ (ka. u. 1 । 2 । 24) ‘tyaja dharmamadharmaṁ ca’ (mo. dha. 329 । 40) ityādiśrutismṛtibhyaḥ —
sarvadharmān parityajya saṁnyasya sarvakarmāṇi ityetat ।
mām ekaṁ sarvātmānaṁ samaṁ sarvabhūtasthitam īśvaram acyutaṁ garbhajanmajarāmaraṇavarjitam ‘
ahameva’
ityevaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja,
na mattaḥ anyat asti iti avadhāraya ityarthaḥ ।
ahaṁ tvā tvām evaṁ niścitabuddhiṁ sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvadharmādharmabandhanarūpebhyaḥ mokṣayiṣyāmi svātmabhāvaprakāśīkaraṇena ।
uktaṁ ca ‘nāśayāmyātmabhāvastho jñānadīpena bhāsvatā’ (bha. gī. 10 । 11) iti ।
ataḥ mā śucaḥ śokaṁ mā kārṣīḥ ityarthaḥ ॥
ātmajñānasya tu kevalasya niḥśreyasahetutvam ,
bhedapratyayanivartakatvena kaivalyaphalāvasāyitvāt ।
kriyākārakaphalabhedabuddhiḥ avidyayā ātmani nityapravṛttā — ‘
mama karma,
ahaṁ kartāmuṣmai phalāyedaṁ karma kariṣyāmi’
iti iyam avidyā anādikālapravṛttā ।
asyā avidyāyāḥ nivartakam ‘
ayamahamasmi kevalo'kartā akriyo'phalaḥ ;
na matto'nyo'sti kaścit’
ityevaṁrūpam ātmaviṣayaṁ jñānam utpadyamānam ,
karmapravṛttihetubhūtāyāḥ bhedabuddheḥ nivartakatvāt ।
tu -
śabdaḥ pakṣavyāvṛttyarthaḥ —
na kevalebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ,
na ca jñānakarmabhyāṁ samuccitābhyāṁ niḥśreyasaprāptiḥ iti pakṣadvayaṁ nivartayati ।
akāryatvācca niḥśreyasasya karmasādhanatvānupapattiḥ ।
na hi nityaṁ vastu karmaṇā jñānena vā kriyate ।
kevalaṁ jñānamapi anarthakaṁ tarhi ?
na,
avidyānivartakatve sati dṛṣṭakaivalyaphalāvasānatvāt ।
avidyātamonivartakasya jñānasya dṛṣṭaṁ kaivalyaphalāvasānatvam ,
rajjvādiviṣaye sarpādyajñānatamonivartakapradīpaprakāśaphalavat ।
vinivṛttasarpādivikalparajjukaivalyāvasānaṁ hi prakāśaphalam ;
tathā jñānam ।
dṛṣṭārthānāṁ ca cchidikriyāgnimanthanādīnāṁ vyāpṛtakartrādikārakāṇāṁ dvaidhībhāvāgnidarśanādiphalāt anyaphale karmāntare vā vyāpārānupapattiḥ yathā,
tathā dṛṣṭārthāyāṁ jñānaniṣṭhākriyāyāṁ vyāpṛtasya jñātrādikārakasya ātmakaivalyaphalāt karmāntare pravṛttiḥ anupapannā iti na jñānaniṣṭhā karmasahitā upapadyate ।
bhujyagnihotrādikriyāvatsyāt iti cet ,
na ;
kaivalyaphale jñāne kriyāphalārthitvānupapatteḥ ।
kaivalyaphale hi jñāne prāpte,
sarvataḥsamplutodakaphale kūpataṭākādikriyāphalārthitvābhāvavat ,
phalāntare tatsādhanabhūtāyāṁ vā kriyāyām arthitvānupapattiḥ ।
na hi rājyaprāptiphale karmaṇi vyāpṛtasya kṣetramātraprāptiphale vyāpāraḥ upapadyate,
tadviṣayaṁ vā arthitvam ।
tasmāt na karmaṇo'sti niḥśreyasasādhanatvam ।
na ca jñānakarmaṇoḥ samuccitayoḥ ।
nāpi jñānasya kaivalyaphalasya karmasāhāyyāpekṣā,
avidyānivartakatvena virodhāt ।
na hi tamaḥ tamasaḥ nivartakam ।
ataḥ kevalameva jñānaṁ niḥśreyasasādhanam iti ।
na ;
nityākaraṇe pratyavāyaprāpteḥ,
kaivalyasya ca nityatvāt ।
yat tāvat kevalājjñānāt kaivalyaprāptiḥ ityetat ,
tat asat ;
yataḥ nityānāṁ karmaṇāṁ śrutyuktānām akaraṇe pratyavāyaḥ narakādiprāptilakṣaṇaḥ syāt ।
nanu evaṁ tarhi karmabhyo mokṣo nāsti iti anirmokṣa eva ।
naiṣa doṣaḥ ;
nityatvāt mokṣasya ।
nityānāṁ karmaṇām anuṣṭhānāt pratyavāyasya aprāptiḥ,
pratiṣiddhasya ca akaraṇāt aniṣṭaśarīrānupapattiḥ,
kāmyānāṁ ca varjanāt iṣṭaśarīrānupapattiḥ,
vartamānaśarīrārambhakasya ca karmaṇaḥ phalopabhogakṣaye patite asmin śarīre dehāntarotpattau ca kāraṇābhāvāt ātmanaḥ rāgādīnāṁ ca akaraṇe svarūpāvasthānameva kaivalyamiti ayatnasiddhaṁ kaivalyam iti ।
atikrāntānekajanmāntarakṛtasya svarganarakādiprāptiphalasya anārabdhakāryasya upabhogānupapatteḥ kṣayābhāvaḥ iti cet ,
na ;
nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhopabhogasya tatphalopabhogatvopapatteḥ ।
prāyaścittavadvā pūrvopāttaduritakṣayārthaṁ nityaṁ karma ।
ārabdhānāṁ ca karmaṇām upabhogenaiva kṣīṇatvāt apūrvāṇāṁ ca karmaṇām anārambhe ayatnasiddhaṁ kaivalyamiti ।
na ;
‘tameva viditvātimṛtyumeti nānyaḥ panthā vidyate'yanāya’ (śve. u. 3 । 8) iti vidyāyā anyaḥ panthāḥ mokṣāya na vidyate iti śruteḥ,
carmavadākāśaveṣṭanāsambhavavat aviduṣaḥ mokṣāsambhavaśruteḥ,
‘jñānātkaivalyamāpnoti’ ( ? ) iti ca purāṇasmṛteḥ ;
anārabdhaphalānāṁ puṇyānāṁ karmaṇāṁ kṣayānupapatteśca ।
yathā pūrvopāttānāṁ duritānām anārabdhaphalānāṁ sambhavaḥ,
tathā puṇyānām anārabdhaphalānāṁ syātsambhavaḥ ।
teṣāṁ ca dehāntaram akṛtvā kṣayānupapattau mokṣānupapattiḥ ।
dharmādharmahetūnāṁ ca rāgadveṣamohānām anyatra ātmajñānāt ucchedānupapatteḥ dharmādharmocchedānupapattiḥ ।
nityānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ puṇyaphalatvaśruteḥ,
‘varṇā āśramāśca svakarmaniṣṭhāḥ’ (gau. dha. sū. 2 । 2 । 29) ityādismṛteśca karmakṣayānupapattiḥ ॥
ye tu āhuḥ —
nityāni karmāṇi duḥkharūpatvāt pūrvakṛtaduritakarmaṇāṁ phalameva,
na tu teṣāṁ svarūpavyatirekeṇa anyat phalam asti,
aśrutatvāt ,
jīvanādinimitte ca vidhānāt iti ।
na apravṛttānāṁ karmaṇāṁ phaladānāsambhavāt ;
duḥkhaphalaviśeṣānupapattiśca syāt ।
yaduktaṁ pūrvajanmakṛtaduritānāṁ karmaṇāṁ phalaṁ nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhaṁ bhujyata iti,
tadasat ।
na hi maraṇakāle phaladānāya anaṅkurībhūtasya karmaṇaḥ phalam anyakarmārabdhe janmani upabhujyate iti upapattiḥ ।
anyathā svargaphalopabhogāya agnihotrādikarmārabdhe janmani narakaphalopabhogānupapattiḥ na syāt ।
tasya duritasya duḥkhaviśeṣaphalatvānupapatteśca —
anekeṣu hi duriteṣu sambhavatsu bhinnaduḥkhasādhanaphaleṣu nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhamātraphaleṣu kalpyamāneṣu dvandvarogādibādhanaṁ nirnimittaṁ na hi śakyate kalpayitum ,
nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhameva pūrvopāttaduritaphalaṁ na śirasā pāṣāṇavahanādiduḥkhamiti ।
aprakṛtaṁ ca idam ucyate —
nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhaṁ pūrvakṛtaduritakarmaphalam iti ।
katham ?
aprasūtaphalasya hi pūrvakṛtaduritasya kṣayaḥ na upapadyata iti prakṛtam ।
tatra prasūtaphalasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkham āha bhavān ,
na aprasūtaphalasyeti ।
atha sarvameva pūrvakṛtaṁ duritaṁ prasūtaphalameva iti manyate bhavān ,
tataḥ nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhameva phalam iti viśeṣaṇam ayuktam ।
nityakarmavidhyānarthakyaprasaṅgaśca,
upabhogenaiva prasūtaphalasya duritakarmaṇaḥ kṣayopapatteḥ ।
kiñca,
śrutasya nityasya karmaṇaḥ duḥkhaṁ cet phalam ,
nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsādeva tat dṛśyate vyāyāmādivat ;
tat anyasya iti kalpanānupapattiḥ ।
jīvanādinimitte ca vidhānāt ,
nityānāṁ karmaṇāṁ prāyaścittavat pūrvakṛtaduritaphalatvānupapattiḥ ।
yasmin pāpakarmaṇi nimitte yat vihitaṁ prāyaścittam na tu tasya pāpasya tat phalam ।
atha tasyaiva pāpasya nimittasya prāyaścittaduḥkhaṁ phalam ,
jīvanādinimitte'pi nityakarmānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhaṁ jīvanādinimittasyaiva phalaṁ prasajyeta,
nityaprāyaścittayoḥ naimittikatvāviśeṣāt ।
kiñca anyat —
nityasya kāmyasya ca agnihotrādeḥ anuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhasya tulyatvāt nityānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhameva pūrvakṛtaduritasya phalam ,
na tu kāmyānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkham iti viśeṣo nāstīti tadapi pūrvakṛtaduritaphalaṁ prasajyeta ।
tathā ca sati nityānāṁ phalāśravaṇāt tadvidhānānyathānupapatteśca nityānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhaṁ pūrvakṛtaduritaphalam iti arthāpattikalpanā ca anupapannā,
evaṁ vidhānānyathānupapatteḥ anuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhavyatiriktaphalatvānumānācca nityānām ।
virodhācca ;
viruddhaṁ ca idam ucyate —
nityakarmaṇā anuṣṭīyamānena anyasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṁ bhujyate iti abhyupagamyamāne sa eva upabhogaḥ nityasya karmaṇaḥ phalam iti,
nityasya karmaṇaḥ phalābhāva iti ca viruddham ucyate ।
kiñca,
kāmyāgnihotrādau anuṣṭhīyamāne nityamapi agnihotrādi tantreṇaiva anuṣṭhitaṁ bhavatīti tadāyāsaduḥkhenaiva kāmyāgnihotrādiphalam upakṣīṇaṁ syāt ,
tattantratvāt ।
atha kāmyāgnihotrādiphalam anyadeva svargādi,
tadanuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhamapi bhinnaṁ prasajyeta ।
na ca tadasti,
dṛṣṭavirodhāt ;
na hi kāmyānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhāt kevalanityānuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhaṁ bhinnaṁ dṛśyate ।
kiñca anyat —
avihitamapratiṣiddhaṁ ca karma tatkālaphalam ,
na tu śāstracoditaṁ pratiṣiddhaṁ vā tatkālaphalaṁ bhavet ।
tadā svargādiṣvapi adṛṣṭaphalāśāsanena udyamo na syāt —
agnihotrādīnāmeva karmasvarūpāviśeṣe anuṣṭhānāyāsaduḥkhamātreṇa upakṣayaḥ nityānām ;
svargādimahāphalatvaṁ kāmyānām ,
aṅgetikartavyatādyādhikye tu asati,
phalakāmitvamātreṇeti ।
tasmācca na nityānāṁ karmaṇām adṛṣṭaphalābhāvaḥ kadācidapi upapadyate ।
ataśca avidyāpūrvakasya karmaṇaḥ vidyaiva śubhasya aśubhasya vā kṣayakāraṇam aśeṣataḥ,
na nityakarmānuṣṭhānam ।
avidyākāmabījaṁ hi sarvameva karma ।
tathā ca upapāditamavidvadviṣayaṁ karma,
vidvadviṣayā ca sarvakarmasaṁnyāsapūrvikā jñānaniṣṭhā —
‘ubhau tau na vijānītaḥ’ (bha. gī. 2 । 19) ‘vedāvināśinaṁ nityam’ (bha. gī. 2 । 21) ‘jñānayogena sāṅkhyānāṁ karmayogena yoginām’ (bha. gī. 3 । 3) ‘ajñānāṁ karmasaṅginām’ (bha. gī. 3 । 26) ‘tattvavittu mahābāho guṇā guṇeṣu vartante iti matvā na sajjate’ (bha. gī. 3 । 28) ‘sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṁnyasyāste’ (bha. gī. 5 । 13) ‘naiva kiñcit karomīti yukto manyeta tattvavit’ (bha. gī. 5 । 8),
arthāt ajñaḥ karomi iti ;
ārurukṣoḥ karma kāraṇam ,
ārūḍhasya yogasthasya śama eva kāraṇam ;
udārāḥ trayo'pi ajñāḥ,
‘jñānī tvātmaiva me matam’ (bha. gī. 7 । 18) ‘
ajñāḥ karmiṇaḥ gatāgataṁ kāmakāmāḥ labhante’ ;
ananyāścintayanto māṁ nityayuktāḥ yathoktam ātmānam ākāśakalpam upāsate ; ‘
dadāmi buddhiyogaṁ taṁ yena māmupayānti te’,
arthāt na karmiṇaḥ ajñāḥ upayānti ।
bhagavatkarmakāriṇaḥ ye yuktatamā api karmiṇaḥ ajñāḥ,
te uttarottarahīnaphalatyāgāvasānasādhanāḥ ;
anirdeśyākṣaropāsakāstu ‘adveṣṭā sarvabhūtānām’ (bha. gī. 12 । 13) iti ādhyāyaparisamāpti uktasādhanāḥ kṣetrādhyāyādyadhyāyatrayoktajñānasādhanāśca ।
adhiṣṭhānādipañcakahetukasarvakarmasaṁnyāsināṁ ātmaikatvākartṛtvajñānavatāṁ parasyāṁ jñānaniṣṭhāyāṁ vartamānānāṁ bhagavattattvavidām aniṣṭādikarmaphalatrayaṁ paramahaṁsaparivrājakānāmeva labdhabhagavatsvarūpātmaikatvaśaraṇānāṁ na bhavati ;
bhavatyeva anyeṣāmajñānāṁ karmiṇāmasaṁnyāsinām ityeṣaḥ gītāśāstroktakartavyārthasya vibhāgaḥ ॥
avidyāpūrvakatvaṁ sarvasya karmaṇaḥ asiddhamiti cet , na ; brahmahatyādivat । yadyapi śāstrāvagataṁ nityaṁ karma, tathāpi avidyāvata eva bhavati । yathā pratiṣedhaśāstrāvagatamapi brahmahatyādilakṣaṇaṁ karma anarthakāraṇam avidyākāmādidoṣavataḥ bhavati, anyathā pravṛttyanupapatteḥ, tathā nityanaimittikakāmyānyapīti । dehavyatiriktātmani ajñāte pravṛttiḥ nityādikarmasu anupapannā iti cet , na ; calanātmakasya karmaṇaḥ anātmakartṛkasya ‘ahaṁ karomi’ iti pravṛttidarśanāt । dehādisaṅghāte ahaṁpratyayaḥ gauṇaḥ, na mithyā iti cet , na ; tatkāryeṣvapi gauṇatvopapatteḥ । ātmīye dehādisaṅghāte ahaṁpratyayaḥ gauṇaḥ ; yathā ātmīye putre ‘ātmā vai putranāmāsi’ (tai. ā. ekā. 2 । 11) iti, loke ca ‘mama prāṇa eva ayaṁ gauḥ’ iti, tadvat । naivāyaṁ mithyāpratyayaḥ । mithyāpratyayastu sthāṇupuruṣayoḥ agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣayoḥ । na gauṇapratyayasya mukhyakāryārthatā, adhikaraṇastutyarthatvāt luptopamāśabdena । yathā ‘siṁho devadattaḥ’ ‘agnirmāṇavakaḥ’ iti siṁha iva agniriva krauryapaiṅgalyādisāmānyavattvāt devadattamāṇavakādhikaraṇastutyarthameva, na tu siṁhakāryam agnikāryaṁ vā gauṇaśabdapratyayanimittaṁ kiñcitsādhyate ; mithyāpratyayakāryaṁ tu anarthamanubhavati iti । gauṇapratyayaviṣayaṁ jānāti ‘naiṣa siṁhaḥ devadattaḥ’, tathā ‘nāyamagnirmāṇavakaḥ’ iti । tathā gauṇena dehādisaṅghātena ātmanā kṛtaṁ karma na mukhyena ahaṁpratyayaviṣayeṇa ātmanā kṛtaṁ syāt । na hi gauṇasiṁhāgnibhyāṁ kṛtaṁ karma mukhyasiṁhāgnibhyāṁ kṛtaṁ syāt । na ca krauryeṇa paiṅgalyena vā mukhyasiṁhāgnyoḥ kāryaṁ kiñcit kriyate, stutyarthatvena upakṣīṇatvāt । stūyamānau ca jānītaḥ ‘na ahaṁ siṁhaḥ’ ‘na aham agniḥ’ iti ; na hi ‘siṁhasya karma mama agneśca’ iti । tathā ‘na saṅghātasya karma mama mukhyasya ātmanaḥ’ iti pratyayaḥ yuktataraḥ syāt ; na punaḥ ‘ahaṁ kartā mama karma’ iti । yacca āhuḥ ‘ātmīyaiḥ smṛtīcchāprayatnaiḥ karmahetubhirātmā karma karoti’ iti, na ; teṣāṁ mithyāpratyayapūrvakatvāt । mithyāpratyayanimitteṣṭāniṣṭānubhūtakriyāphalajanitasaṁskārapūrvakāḥ hi smṛtīcchāprayatnādayaḥ । yathā asmin janmani dehādisaṅghātābhimānarāgadveṣādikṛtau dharmādharmau tatphalānubhavaśca, tathā atīte atītatare'pi janmani iti anādiravidyākṛtaḥ saṁsāraḥ atīto'nāgataśca anumeyaḥ । tataśca sarvakarmasaṁnyāsasahitajñānaniṣṭhayā ātyantikaḥ saṁsāroparama iti siddham । avidyātmakatvācca dehābhimānasya, tannivṛttau dehānupapatteḥ saṁsārānupapattiḥ । dehādisaṅghāte ātmābhimānaḥ avidyātmakaḥ । na hi loke ‘gavādibhyo'nyo'ham , mattaścānye gavādayaḥ’ iti jānan tān ‘aham’ iti manyate kaścit । ajānaṁstu sthāṇau puruṣavijñānavat avivekataḥ dehādisaṅghāte kuryāt ‘aham’ iti pratyayam , na vivekataḥ jānan । yastu ‘ātmā vai putra nāmāsi’ (tai. ā. ekā. 2 । 11) iti putre ahaṁpratyayaḥ, sa tu janyajanakasambandhanimittaḥ gauṇaḥ । gauṇena ca ātmanā bhojanādivat paramārthakāryaṁ na śakyate kartum , gauṇasiṁhāgnibhyāṁ mukhyasiṁhāgnikāryavat ॥
adṛṣṭaviṣayacodanāprāmāṇyāt ātmakartavyaṁ gauṇaiḥ dehendriyātmabhiḥ kriyata eva iti cet , na ; avidyākṛtātmatvātteṣām । na ca gauṇāḥ ātmānaḥ dehendriyādayaḥ ; kiṁ tarhi ? mithyāpratyayenaiva anātmānaḥ santaḥ ātmatvamāpādyante, tadbhāve bhāvāt , tadabhāve ca abhāvāt । avivekināṁ hi ajñānakāle bālānāṁ dṛśyate ‘dīrgho'ham’ ‘gauro'ham’ iti dehādisaṅghāte ahaṁpratyayaḥ । na tu vivekinām ‘anyo'haṁ dehādisaṅghātāt’ iti jānatāṁ tatkāle dehādisaṅghāte ahaṁpratyayaḥ bhavati । tasmāt mithyāpratyayābhāve abhāvāt tatkṛta eva, na gauṇaḥ । pṛthaggṛhyamāṇaviśeṣasāmānyayorhi siṁhadevadattayoḥ agnimāṇavakayorvā gauṇaḥ pratyayaḥ śabdaprayogo vā syāt , na agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣasāmānyayoḥ । yattu uktam ‘śrutiprāmāṇyāt’ iti, tat na ; tatprāmāṇyasya adṛṣṭaviṣayatvāt । pratyakṣādipramāṇānupalabdhe hi viṣaye agnihotrādisādhyasādhanasambandhe śruteḥ prāmāṇyam , na pratyakṣādiviṣaye, adṛṣṭadarśanārthaviṣayatvāt prāmāṇyasya । tasmāt na dṛṣṭamithyājñānanimittasya ahaṁpratyayasya dehādisaṅghāte gauṇatvaṁ kalpayituṁ śakyam । na hi śrutiśatamapi ‘śīto'gniraprakāśo vā’ iti bruvat prāmāṇyamupaiti । yadi brūyāt ‘śīto'gniraprakāśo vā’ iti, tathāpi arthāntaraṁ śruteḥ vivakṣitaṁ kalpyam , prāmāṇyānyathānupapatteḥ, na tu pramāṇāntaraviruddhaṁ svavacanaviruddhaṁ vā । karmaṇaḥ mithyāpratyayavatkartṛkatvāt karturabhāve śruteraprāmāṇyamiti cet , na ; brahmavidyāyāmarthavattvopapatteḥ ॥
karmavidhiśrutivat brahmavidyāvidhiśruterapi aprāmāṇyaprasaṅga iti cet , na ; bādhakapratyayānupapatteḥ । yathā brahmavidyāvidhiśrutyā ātmani avagate dehādisaṅghāte ahaṁpratyayaḥ bādhyate, tathā ātmanyeva ātmāvagatiḥ na kadācit kenacit kathañcidapi bādhituṁ śakyā, phalāvyatirekādavagateḥ, yathā agniḥ uṣṇaḥ prakāśaśca iti । na ca evaṁ karmavidhiśruteraprāmāṇyam , pūrvapūrvapravṛttinirodhena uttarottarāpūrvapravṛttijananasya pratyagātmābhimukhyena pravṛttyutpādanārthatvāt । mithyātve'pi upāyasya upeyasatyatayā satyatvameva syāt , yathā arthavādānāṁ vidhiśeṣāṇām ; loke'pi bālonmattādīnāṁ payaādau pāyayitavye cūḍāvardhanādivacanam । prakārāntarasthānāṁ ca sākṣādeva vā prāmāṇyaṁ siddham , prāgātmajñānāt dehābhimānanimittapratyakṣādiprāmāṇyavat । yattu manyase — svayamavyāpriyamāṇo'pi ātmā saṁnidhimātreṇa karoti, tadeva mukhyaṁ kartṛtvamātmanaḥ ; yathā rājā yudhyamāneṣu yodheṣu yudhyata iti prasiddhaṁ svayamayudhyamāno'pi saṁnidhānādeva jitaḥ parājitaśceti, tathā senāpatiḥ vācaiva karoti ; kriyāphalasambandhaśca rājñaḥ senāpateśca dṛṣṭaḥ । yathā ca ṛtvikkarma yajamānasya, tathā dehādīnāṁ karma ātmakṛtaṁ syāt , phalasya ātmagāmitvāt । yathā vā bhrāmakasya lohabhrāmayitṛtvāt avyāpṛtasyaiva mukhyameva kartṛtvam , tathā ca ātmanaḥ iti । tat asat ; akurvataḥ kārakatvaprasaṅgāt । kārakamanekaprakāramiti cet , na ; rājaprabhṛtīnāṁ mukhyasyāpi kartṛtvasya darśanāt । rājā tāvat svavyāpāreṇāpi yudhyate ; yodhānāṁ ca yodhayitṛtve dhanadāne ca mukhyameva kartṛtvam , tathā jayaparājayaphalopabhoge । yajamānasyāpi pradhānatyāge dakṣiṇādāne ca mukhyameva kartṛtvam । tasmāt avyāpṛtasya kartṛtvopacāro yaḥ, saḥ gauṇaḥ iti avagamyate । yadi mukhyaṁ kartṛtvaṁ svavyāpāralakṣaṇaṁ nopalabhyate rājayajamānaprabhṛtīnām , tadā saṁnidhimātreṇāpi kartṛtvaṁ mukhyaṁ parikalpyeta ; yathā bhrāmakasya lohabhramaṇena, na tathā rājayajamānādīnāṁ svavyāpāro nopalabhyate । tasmāt saṁnidhimātreṇa kartṛtvaṁ gauṇameva । tathā ca sati tatphalasambandho'pi gauṇa eva syāt । na gauṇena mukhyaṁ kāryaṁ nirvartyate । tasmāt asadeva etat gīyate ‘dehādīnāṁ vyāpāreṇa avyāpṛtaḥ ātmā kartā bhoktā ca syāt’ iti । bhrāntinimittaṁ tu sarvam upapadyate, yathā svapne ; māyāyāṁ ca evam । na ca dehādyātmapratyayabhrāntisantānavicchedeṣu suṣuptisamādhyādiṣu kartṛtvabhoktṛtvādyanarthaḥ upalabhyate । tasmāt bhrāntipratyayanimittaḥ eva ayaṁ saṁsārabhramaḥ, na tu paramārthaḥ ; iti samyagdarśanāt atyanta evoparama iti siddham ॥ 66 ॥
sarvaṁ gītāśāstrārthamupasaṁhṛtya asminnadhyāye, viśeṣataśca ante, iha śāstrārthadārḍhyāya saṅkṣepataḥ upasaṁhāraṁ kṛtvā, atha idānīṁ śāstrasampradāyavidhimāha —
idaṁ te nātapaskāya
nābhaktāya kadācana ।
na cāśuśrūṣave vācyaṁ
na ca māṁ yo'bhyasūyati ॥ 67 ॥
idaṁ śāstraṁ te tava hitāya mayā uktaṁ saṁsāravicchittaye atapaskāya taporahitāya na vācyam iti vyavahitena sambadhyate । tapasvine'pi abhaktāya gurau deve ca bhaktirahitāya kadācana kasyāñcidapi avasthāyāṁ na vācyam । bhaktaḥ tapasvī api san aśuśrūṣuḥ yo bhavati tasmai api na vācyam । na ca yo māṁ vāsudevaṁ prākṛtaṁ manuṣyaṁ matvā abhyasūyati ātmapraśaṁsādidoṣādhyāropaṇena īśvaratvaṁ mama ajānan na sahate, asāvapi ayogyaḥ, tasmai api na vācyam । bhagavati anasūyāyuktāya tapasvine bhaktāya śuśrūṣave vācyaṁ śāstram iti sāmarthyāt gamyate । tatra ‘medhāvine tapasvine vā’ (yāska. ni. 2 । 1 । 6) iti anayoḥ vikalpadarśanāt śuśrūṣābhaktiyuktāya tapasvine tadyuktāya medhāvine vā vācyam । śuśrūṣābhaktiviyuktāya na tapasvine nāpi medhāvine vācyam । bhagavati asūyāyuktāya samastaguṇavate'pi na vācyam । guruśuśrūṣābhaktimate ca vācyam ityeṣaḥ śāstrasampradāyavidhiḥ ॥ 67 ॥
sampradāyasya kartuḥ phalam idānīm āha —
ya imaṁ paramaṁ guhyaṁ
madbhakteṣvabhidhāsyati ।
bhaktiṁ mayi parāṁ kṛtvā
māmevaiṣyatyasaṁśayaḥ ॥ 68 ॥
yaḥ imaṁ yathoktaṁ paramaṁ paramaniḥśreyasārthaṁ keśavārjunayoḥ saṁvādarūpaṁ granthaṁ guhyaṁ gopyatamaṁ madbhakteṣu mayi bhaktimatsu abhidhāsyati vakṣyati, granthataḥ arthataśca sthāpayiṣyatītyarthaḥ, yathā tvayi mayā । bhakteḥ punargrahaṇāt bhaktimātreṇa kevalena śāstrasampradāne pātraṁ bhavatīti gamyate । katham abhidhāsyati iti, ucyate — bhaktiṁ mayi parāṁ kṛtvā ‘bhagavataḥ paramaguroḥ acyutasya śuśrūṣā mayā kriyate’ ityevaṁ kṛtvetyarthaḥ । tasya idaṁ phalam — māmeva eṣyati mucyate eva । asaṁśayaḥ atra saṁśayaḥ na kartavyaḥ ॥ 68 ॥
kiñca —
na ca tasmānmanuṣyeṣu kaścinme priyakṛttamaḥ ।
bhavitā na ca me tasmādanyaḥ priyataro bhuvi ॥ 69 ॥
na ca tasmāt śāstrasampradāyakṛtaḥ manuṣyeṣu manuṣyāṇāṁ madhye kaścit me mama priyakṛttamaḥ atiśayena priyakaraḥ, anyaḥ priyakṛttamaḥ, nāstyeva ityarthaḥ vartamāneṣu । na ca bhavitā bhaviṣyatyapi kāle tasmāt dvitīyaḥ anyaḥ priyataraḥ priyakṛttaraḥ bhuvi loke'smin na bhavitā ॥ 69 ॥
yo'pi —
adhyeṣyate ca ya imaṁ dharmyaṁ saṁvādamāvayoḥ ।
jñānayajñena tenāhamiṣṭaḥ syāmiti me matiḥ ॥ 70 ॥
adhyeṣyate ca paṭhiṣyati yaḥ imaṁ dharmyaṁ dharmādanapetaṁ saṁvādarūpaṁ granthaṁ āvayoḥ, tena idaṁ kṛtaṁ syāt । jñānayajñena — vidhijapopāṁśumānasānāṁ yajñānāṁ jñānayajñaḥ mānasatvāt viśiṣṭatamaḥ ityataḥ tena jñānayajñena gītāśāstrasya adhyayanaṁ stūyate ; phalavidhireva vā, devatādiviṣayajñānayajñaphalatulyam asya phalaṁ bhavatīti — tena adhyayanena aham iṣṭaḥ pūjitaḥ syāṁ bhaveyam iti me mama matiḥ niścayaḥ ॥ 70 ॥
atha śrotuḥ idaṁ phalam —
śraddhāvānanasūyaśca śṛṇuyādapi yo naraḥ ।
so'pi muktaḥ śubhāṁllokānprāpnuyātpuṇyakarmaṇām ॥ 71 ॥
śraddhāvān śraddadhānaḥ anasūyaśca asūyāvarjitaḥ san imaṁ granthaṁ śṛṇuyādapi yo naraḥ, apiśabdāt kimuta arthajñānavān , so'pi pāpāt muktaḥ śubhān praśastān lokān prāpnuyāt puṇyakarmaṇām agnihotrādikarmavatām ॥ 71 ॥
śiṣyasya śāstrārthagrahaṇāgrahaṇavivekabubhutsayā pṛcchati । tadagrahaṇe jñāte punaḥ grāhayiṣyāmi upāyāntareṇāpi iti praṣṭuḥ abhiprāyaḥ । yatnāntaraṁ ca āsthāya śiṣyasya kṛtārthatā kartavyā iti ācāryadharmaḥ pradarśito bhavati —
kaccidetacchrutaṁ pārtha
tvayaikāgreṇa cetasā ।
kaccidajñānasaṁmohaḥ
praṇaṣṭaste dhanañjaya ॥ 72 ॥
kaccit kim etat mayā uktaṁ śrutaṁ śravaṇena avadhāritaṁ pārtha, tvayā ekāgreṇa cetasā cittena ? kiṁ vā apramādataḥ ? kaccit ajñānasaṁmohaḥ ajñānanimittaḥ saṁmohaḥ aviviktabhāvaḥ avivekaḥ svābhāvikaḥ kiṁ praṇaṣṭaḥ ? yadarthaḥ ayaṁ śāstraśravaṇāyāsaḥ tava, mama ca upadeṣṭṛtvāyāsaḥ pravṛttaḥ, te tubhyaṁ he dhanañjaya ॥ 72 ॥
arjuna uvāca —
naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtirlabdhā
tvatprasādānmayācyuta ।
sthito'smi gatasandehaḥ
kariṣye vacanaṁ tava ॥ 73 ॥
naṣṭaḥ mohaḥ ajñānajaḥ samastasaṁsārānarthahetuḥ,
sāgara iva duruttaraḥ ।
smṛtiśca ātmatattvaviṣayā labdhā,
yasyāḥ lābhāt sarvahṛdayagranthīnāṁ vipramokṣaḥ ;
tvatprasādāt tava prasādāt mayā tvatprasādam āśritena acyuta ।
anena mohanāśapraśnaprativacanena sarvaśāstrārthajñānaphalam etāvadeveti niścitaṁ darśitaṁ bhavati,
yataḥ jñānāt mohanāśaḥ ātmasmṛtilābhaśceti ।
tathā ca śrutau ‘anātmavit śocāmi’ (chā. u. 7 । 1 । 3) iti upanyasya ātmajñānena sarvagranthīnāṁ vipramokṣaḥ uktaḥ ;
‘bhidyate hṛdayagranthiḥ’ (mu. u. 2 । 2 । 9) ‘tatra ko mohaḥ kaḥ śokaḥ ekatvamanupaśyataḥ’ (ī. u. 7) iti ca mantravarṇaḥ ।
atha idānīṁ tvacchāsane sthitaḥ asmi gatasandehaḥ muktasaṁśayaḥ ।
kariṣye vacanaṁ tava ।
ahaṁ tvatprasādāt kṛtārthaḥ,
na me kartavyam asti ityabhiprāyaḥ ॥ 73 ॥
parisamāptaḥ śāstrārthaḥ । atha idānīṁ kathāsambandhapradarśanārthaṁ sañjayaḥ uvāca —
sañjaya uvāca —
ityahaṁ vāsudevasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ ।
saṁvādamimamaśrauṣamadbhutaṁ romaharṣaṇam ॥ 74 ॥
iti evam ahaṁ vāsudevasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ saṁvādam imaṁ yathoktam aśrauṣaṁ śrutavān asmi adbhutam atyantavismayakaraṁ romaharṣaṇaṁ romāñcakaram ॥ 74 ॥
taṁ ca imam —
vyāsaprasādācchrutavānimaṁ guhyatamaṁ param ।
yogaṁ yogeśvarātkṛṣṇātsākṣātkathayataḥ svayam ॥ 75 ॥
vyāsaprasādāt tataḥ divyacakṣurlābhāt śrutavān imaṁ saṁvādaṁ guhyatamaṁ paraṁ yogam , yogārthatvāt grantho'pi yogaḥ, saṁvādam imaṁ yogameva vā yogeśvarāt kṛṣṇāt sākṣāt kathayataḥ svayam , na paramparayā ॥ 75 ॥
rājan saṁsmṛtya saṁsmṛtya
saṁvādamimamadbhutam ।
keśavārjunayoḥ puṇyaṁ
hṛṣyāmi ca muhurmuhuḥ ॥ 76 ॥
he rājan dhṛtarāṣṭra, saṁsmṛtya saṁsmṛtya pratikṣaṇaṁ saṁvādam imam adbhutaṁ keśavārjunayoḥ puṇyam imaṁ śravaṇenāpi pāpaharaṁ śrutvā hṛṣyāmi ca muhurmuhuḥ pratikṣaṇam ॥ 76 ॥
tacca saṁsmṛtya saṁsmṛtya
rūpamatyadbhutaṁ hareḥ ।
vismayo me mahānrājan
hṛṣyāmi ca punaḥ punaḥ ॥ 77 ॥
tacca saṁsmṛtya saṁsmṛtya rūpam atyadbhutaṁ hareḥ viśvarūpaṁ vismayo me mahān rājan , hṛṣyāmi ca punaḥ punaḥ ॥ 77 ॥
kiṁ bahunā —
yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ ।
tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtirdhruvā nītirmatirmama ॥ 78 ॥
yatra yasmin pakṣe yogeśvaraḥ sarvayogānām īśvaraḥ, tatprabhavatvāt sarvayogabījasya, kṛṣṇaḥ, yatra pārthaḥ yasmin pakṣe dhanurdharaḥ gāṇḍīvadhanvā, tatra śrīḥ tasmin pāṇḍavānāṁ pakṣe śrīḥ vijayaḥ, tatraiva bhūtiḥ śriyo viśeṣaḥ vistāraḥ bhūtiḥ, dhruvā avyabhicāriṇī nītiḥ nayaḥ, ityevaṁ matiḥ mama iti ॥ 78 ॥
iti śrīmatparamahaṁsaparivrājakācāryasya śrīgovindabhagavatpūjyapādaśiṣyasya śrīmacchaṅkarabhagavataḥ kṛtau śrīmadbhagavadgītābhāṣye aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ॥